《Into The Portal: Monster Invasion》


 Chapter 1: Miles Cross!

    Chapter 1: Miles Cross!


    In the distance, a teen stood off with his blue eyes scanning keenly and recording every piece of detail in his mind. He observed the surrounding area before locking his eyes at the red-eyed monsters not too far from where he was standing.


    He heard a teenage voice in his earpiece.


    Miles, these rats are acting weirdly hiding underground. It must be a Psychic Rat. Other monsters above ground are in close proximity too. A holographic 13-14 years old human boy appeared beside Miles. Proceed with caution!


    Put it on screen, buddy! Miles looked at the golden wristwatch he was sporting. A holographic screen of information in a foreignnguage of the said beast appeared before him along with other multiple signals shown on the map just beside the information window. Coin provided him all the information he needed.


    Coin is Miless wristwatchpanion AI with a teen personality. It is an AI encrypted with a foreignnguage coded into its program. It had undergone multiple analysis and troubleshooting before it was secured to be harmless as apanion. It was only then given to Miles undeciphered. Ever since then, they had been together.


    Miles read everything that needed to be known before closing the holographic windows and moved out to the nearest targets.


    Three fiendish creatures, at least a meter in height each, were close-by.


    These creatures were beyond the scope of imagination as their unworldly appearances and monstrous bodies were nothing like animals one would encounter on Earth. These abominations were called Armored Rats. They inhabited the outermost circle of the Rat Kingdoms Forest, and were swarmed by their kind. Unlike the Earthling rats, these rats were muchrger, smarter and have steel-like furs.


    One of the three rats stood on its two hind legs, while the others were on all fours. The bipedal rat had a metallic gray fur, while the other two were bronze in color.


    The variation of physical appearance of these creatures was due to their mutation caused by factors unknown to humanity. Miles knew he had to take out the bipedal armored rat first as it was wielding a sword.


    Creatures that can wield weapons are far too dangerous to be left alone to deal with. They had to be eliminated first at all costs.


    <em>Armored rats are not intelligent enough to equip weapons without a mastermind interfering with them. </em><em>Since the mutated armored rat was using one, it might have been controlled by a superior beast</em>, Miles thought.


    Miless abyss ck hair pped with the wind as he grasped a dagger in his right hand and engaged with the enemies.


    The weapon he was using was not a regr dagger. Regr weapons were simply not strong and sharp enough to injure the monsters of this world. But the weapon Miles had brought was made out of a certain alloy that can prate and wound the type of creatures he was facing off.


    He silently dashed toward an enemy, and by a quick strike of his dagger, it fell dead to the ground. His presence came unnoticed and it was toote for the rat to even react. Likewise, he sneaked up on the others. Before they knew it, their heads were rolling and their bodiesid crumbling.


    Miles took out another group of three armored rats. He shed their legs in swift movements with the dagger. One was then stabbed at its crown, while another had fallen when the weapon passed through its eye and out the other. As he came to end the remaining beast, it screeched in fear and hope of another breath. Miles shed its throat and blood gushed out. However, as the creature had died, it had sessfully called for reinforcements.


    When the others had heard the cries of their brethren, they came out from their hiding. It took them no time to trace the rat yer as he was basked in their blood. Their bloody red eyes locked on him.


    These rats were brutal as they lunged forward. However, as a whole, they were uncoordinated. Their straight dashes created many openings Miles could exploit, thus the fight ended not long after it started. What really troublesome, however, was the Psychic Rat.


    Psychic Rats were more evolved creatures. They were timid and more intelligent than Armored Rats. They would never show themselves and only fought through with their ability  the ability to control simple-minded creatures. They can link their minds with any other being with an inferior mind and any of their inferior kind nearby.


    Miles had been searching for a psychic rat ever since he came to the forest. It took him several days to spot one. He finally got lucky. Aiming a Psychic Rat with a forest filled with Armored Rats was a risky move at his current strength. The situation at hand forced him to take dicey options.


    His encounter with the previous rats, the one that wielded a weapon, told him that the psychic rat was nearby. It was only then that Coin had confirmed his suspicion. He made a short n before moving for his prey.


    Because psychic rats tend to hide underground, Miles had to trouble himself to force one out.


    I guess I have to shed some blood. Miles grinned..


    As he made his way, Miles had spotted an armored rat nearby. He was keenly following it ever since his ughtering had begun. It was a meter and a half tall, taller than the ones he had encountered previously. Judging by its appearance, it weighed more than any other armored rats. This was a mutated armored rat of course. Once it got its prey under it, it was certain death. It would chew with its fangs once it had grasped hold of it.


    Miles did not approach it recklessly. Instead, he climbed up a tree behind this creature.


    He had timed his attack before leaping for the kill. The dagger was thrust into the rats neck. Another blood was taken.


    Armored Rats may have huge bodies and sharp ws, but they have poorbat sense. It was the reason why they could not sense a human from a distance.


    Miles made sure it was dead before moving for another kill.


    An armored rat howled in pain as Miles attacked its forelegs. Another rat was stabbed in the eye before it lost its life to him. Some were silently killed.


    Armored Ratsckbat skills and they could only act with instinct. So, they could hardly counter Miless attacks.


    However, It was not without a cost that Miles was able to kill these creatures. He was only able to do so with the help of a Strengthening Serum.


    Strengthening serum is a medicine created from nt type monster cores. Although all monsters had either a core or an orb in their brain, they didnt have the same utility.


    Using a serum requires the body to be optimized. Once the specifications have met, the serum will then be injected. It will cause the muscles to tear and heal over and over again. The process is so painful that it can induce aa. In extreme cases, it can lead to death. But it allows muscles to be denser with enhanced strength.


    Miles had undergone body optimization before going through with the procedure. This was the reason why he couldst long and was able to kill monsters despite fighting with a dagger and nothing else.


    As Miles shed blood to force out the psychic rat, the number of dead bodies was increasing.


    One could tell that this psychic rat had controlled multiple of its kind. But the more one could control, the weaker the link gets.


    Miles stood by an injured armored rat for the kill before another came to pounce on him. He dodged before a w would pierce through his body.


    The creature missed but it hit its injured friend. A deep scratch appeared on the other rats chest.


    Miles did not waste his time on them as the injured armored rat counter-attacked by thrusting its body to the one who gave it a scratch. Two rats fought each other to death.


    Miles then turned his sight to a mutated armored rat barreling toward him. He moved to the side and the monster hit its head against a tree with a loud crack. The fractured tree started to fall towards the other rat beasts. One giant beast got rooted to the ground before it could even run away. A dagger ended its life before it could even squeak. The fallen tree painted in red.


    Miles circled another two armored rats, one with a sword in hand. He was going to finish them off when they suddenly spotted him.


    He got caught off guard for a moment before withdrawing his attack. He realized he was out of their vision yet somehow they knew.


    This only told Miles that the psychic rat was watching close by.


    Because he was in close proximity, he wasnt able to dodge in time and could only cover his chest against the sudden attacks. His back mmed against a tree.


    Before he could even react in pain, one of the giant rats lunged at him. It missed but its mutated w destroyed the tree behind into pieces.


    Miles instinctively leaped into the air to avoid the attacks when a tree trunk came his way. The other had lifted a dead trunk painted by its kins blood to swing at him.


    He was then thrown a few meters away, crashnding on his back. He coughed a bit of blood before standing and steadying himself with injuries. With abat stance, he then faced the two giants as they came towards him.


    As they charged with furious red eyes, Miles sprinted towards them before leaping at a tree to help him attack with his dagger in hand.


    Miles had sessfully stabbed one of the giants into its eye while kicking the other away.


    It whimpered its body on the ground as its face covered in blood and pain. Its loud howling squeak was almost ear-deafening.


    Miles took the opportunity to end its misery.


    One down, one to go.


    Instead of going after the other one, Miles took a turn to look for the psychic rat when the other rat gave him the chase instead.


    A sword then came his way.


    The rat threw the sword in-hand at Miles and ran at full speed like a bullet train towards him.


    Miles dodged the flying sword by a hairs thread then jumped high in the air to move out of the speeding monsters path.


    Despite its speed, it was able to stop beneath Miles and opened its giant maw.


    Miles looked at the abyss beneath with dread and thought of a way to end this. Using the aerial advantage, he twisted his body, facing down the enemy. When he was about to arrive at the giant pit, he hit the dagger fixed on the beasts eye with a strong kick to push himself away. The dagger thrusted deep into the brain. The mutated rat fell to the ground. Its body convulsed before it came to a stop.


    Miles fell close to it, unmoving in pain. His breathing became ragged by the exhaustion that came over him. Killing many just to draw one out had drained his energy. He tried to move but couldnt.


    It was only after for some time that his eyes then came to a shut.


    A few momentster, a head popped out of the ground. It was a small rat with white fur and sky blue eyes. It looked around cautiously and smelled the air.


    After making sure it was safe, it made its way to the unmoving body in proximity.


    When it arrived, it smelled the teenagers body from feet to head. Seeing that there was nothing suspicious, it was about to devour the feast. But before it could do so, a sharp dagger entered its forehead that had sent red and grey in the air from the back of the rat''s head.


    Before it could even react, a voice then spoke with a sarcastic tone, You made me wait on the cold ground for thirty minutes! Arent you over cautious?

 Chapter 2: Portal World!

    Chapter 2: Portal World!


    Miles had finally drawn the little white furball out.


    With dted pupils looking at it, the psychic rat couldnt believe that it had been tricked.


    It smelled human blood before surfacing, making certain that the human was dead before it approached it. Unfortunately, it was not the case.


    The psychic rat did not wriggle too long and died in a few seconds.


    Dealing with these kinds of beasts in Portal World is truly troublesome, even for Miles.


    Portal World is a world within a portal. It is in a separate dimension than Earth, and Miles had traveled here to hunt these monsters.


    From the old records, Miles had learned that the first portal opened to Earth was as big as a skyscraper and as wide as ake. Through it, monsters poured out to threaten everything in existence.


    At first, humans did not know what this giant dark maw was. It was onlyter that it came to be known as portals. Not long after, beasts of all shapes and sizes poured out from the abyss.


    The monsters were stronger than anything humans had encountered before. Their skin and scales could resist against their strongest weapons. Humanity had no feasible means of counter-attack against them until ater new type of weapon made of alloys came to exist.


    Miles sat on the ground, remembering the old books he read about the portal world and looked at the wounds all over his body. He had to let rats injure him to force the psychic rat out. If he wasnt injured enough and feigned death, the psychic rat would have bolted right away.


    He took a rest while being attentive to his surroundings. Thest thing he wanted was for any armored rats or any other monster stronger than rats nearby.


    In Portal World, monsters were abundant and there were millions of different kinds with different abilities in different areas. When they first invaded Earth, theck of information tied humans'' hands as much asck of weapons did. But what caused the most damage to humanity wasnt the threatsing from the outside, but it was internal strife among major ruling parties.


    Long before the portal appeared, three parties fought over hegemony. All of thes resources were sucked dry because of their greed. Earth was about to copse in on itself.


    Humanity had no way to save their home, thus they had no other choice but leave the.


    The bloodbath and war continued as they fought over what limited resources were still left. They were brandishing their weapons at each others throat when the great cmity had fallen over them causing their uncivilized war to cease to exist.


    When the monsters threatened every single life on Earth,the three ruling parties had no other choice but to gather under one banner and create a science centerpromising the greatest minds of each faction.


    Through their research, they deduced the vulnerabilities of these beasts and the remedies for a variety of diseases that had ravaged the human world. Alongside tank piercing bullets,ser weapons were the only weaponry that could hurt the monsters that invaded the Earth, invented in this very science center because of coborative work of the ruling parties.


    Humanity had a new hope, and endless vigor to open a path through the battlefield even with this little spark. But it was what came after that truly allowed the humans to win the war.


    When the first titan beast was killed, a piece of the orb was found in its brain.


    At first, people did not know what this mysterious orb was meant for or how important it was to humanity. But after endless experiments, they figured out its functions. By supplying them with electricity, the orbs could change their shapes to pre-recorded items.


    Scientists could not crack the orbsposition but theorized its constituents to be some kind of memory alloys. These memory alloys could take the shape of an item, be it a sword or an armor. They could adjust their size to suit the needs of their holders. They were magical-like weapons that could be found in the brains of the monsters, but they were stronger than any weapon humans could create.


    By using these orb weapons, humans fought back against the beasts and pushed them back to the portal world. The more they killed, the more orbs they found and got stronger through blood and sweat.


    Not long after, Miles stood up from where he was sitting and collected the orbs from the beasts he ughtered. He cut open their heads and removed the orbs and cores from their brain.


    "Five Low-tier Elementless Cores from regr Armored Rats, a Low-tier Armor Orb from the mutated Armored Rat and a Low-tier Psychic Core from the Psychic Rat" Coin reported after scanning the bloody orbs Miles looted from the dead bodies.


    "One rare psychic core. We hit the jackpot this time, buddy!" Miles smiled with these gains, especially the psychic core. Its element was highly worthy.


    Orbs and cores were the lifeline of the beasts living in this world. How they formed or how they worked were still unknown, but humans could make use of little of their potential.


    There were many applications to use them. They could be used in medicine to create serums that helped humans grow stronger. But orbs and cores also had their differences. For instance, the two elementless cores in regr Armored Rats brains had no ability to speak of, thus they only had limited use.


    On the other hand, the psychic core Miles had acquired from the Psychic Rat has unlimited utility. The mostmon use is the making of AI Wristwatches. AIs Wristwatches created by psychic cores have a telepathic function. By recording their users'' brainwave they can convey and receive messages telepathically. But Coins hardware was regr, so it could only talk through an earpiece. That is why Miles was looking for a Psychic Rat as psychic cores were worth a lot of money.


    How about the data of the beasts? Have you got anything from them?"


    "Unfortunately, this part of the Portal World is too remote. I don''t think we can find anything rted to what we are looking for." Coin answered, showing the beasts gene reports.


    Psychic Rats and Armored Rats are mostmonly found in the outskirts of the Rat Kingdom in the G-Circle portal area despite being rare. G-Circle area is the lowest levelled area with low level beasts. Nevertheless, they are still monsters with the ability to easily kill humans with their superior bodies. The monster cores Miles obtained were all lowest tier for the same reason they were all located in the G-Circle area of Portal World...''


    Portal World, from out to inside separated into severalyers through the distribution of the monsters upied it. The outermost area, G-Circle amodated only the weakest monster of Grunt-Rank. Grunt-Rank monsters could be seen anywhere on Portal World, but G-Circle only had Grunt-Rank monsters but no higher ranked monsters such as Frenzy or Evil Rank monster. The hierarchy in Portal World, to monsters especially, was something sacred that cannot be broken. Humans decided to name the circles with the initials of the monster ranks as they discovered.


    As far as humanity knew, there were 5 ranks of monsters located designated circles, starting with Grunt Rank, followed by Frenzy, Evil, Devil and Chaos ranks. No human ever ventured further than that yet, thus the rest of the Portal World was unknown to humanity as of now.


    Monster rankings were also divided into four sub-ranks. Namely, low, middle, high, pinnacle.


    The orbs and cores Miles found were lowest of the lowest, Grunt-Rank low-tier. Unable to get anything else from the area, Miles could only shrug helplessly after he was done collecting his spoils of battle. Hunger and fatigue was taking over him after this long battle. He was beaten and tired.


    For a week now, he had only fed on dried and canned foods, and slept on treetops. He achieved what he came for, but he was exhausted nheless.


    He grabbed a gauze that had been soaked in a strange-smelling ointment. It was one of the must-to-have-before-entering-to-portal-world items sold in strongholds. He covered his wounds with the gauze and winced in pain. He was used to it by now, so he was able to ignore most and managed to keep the scream in his mouth.


    Before he could leave the battlefield, he was stopped by a sudden cry.


    Halt!


    Miles looked at the source of the voice and sighed with disappointment. Even in this age of information and knowledge, there were still stupid people.


    One of the main taboos in the forest was to make a loud sound where creatures are abundant.


    Miles was hiding and running as much as he could to avoid arge number of beasts. Still, he had no choice but to fight against several of them. Now that this idiot had shouted, it would not take long for monsters to swarm their location.


    Miles did not say anything and instead observed the person approaching him.


    This part of the forest belongs to the Tian Faction. By hunting here, you agree to deliver half of your spoils to us. The man said to him with an ugly grin on his face.


    "What?!" Miles was perplexed by this.


    It was then that another man appeared behind him. Because they were standing behind a hill, the guy was not in his line of vision.


    The man in front of him then said with a threatening tone, Tian Ling, you know who he is, right?


    Miles''s pupils contracted when he heard the name, Tian Ling. Tian Ling was the youngest grandson of General Tian Ying, one of the three generals of The Unity. He had great influence over the sole nation on Earth.


    The Unity was created after the monsters had been pushed away. The remaining superpowers of the world decided to put together their resources and manpower to unite. Thus, the name Unity. It had three generals from three ruling parties before the monster invasion. One of them was Miless grandfather, Cruel Heart Cross.


    Because of his choices, Miles left his family name behind, so he wasnt as influential as Tian Ling.


    As the youngest grandson of the general, Tian Ling could indeed name a part of the Portal World as his. Because in Portal World, Unity Laws are null and void. But it also meant Miles could do whatever he wanted too.


    Since when do people own thend in this world? Miles asked while looking around to see if there were anyone else hiding. I came in and fought with my blood and sweat. I received no help nor advantage from your Tian Faction. Why do I have to pay you anything?


    Cut the crap! You are going to pay because we ask you to! One of the men said angrily.


    It has been more than a year since they had been stationed in this forest, and no one ever rejected it when they used the name of Tian. Now that they hade upon some unlucky bastard, they wouldnt let him go.


    What if I refuse? Miles said to stall the time. He could already hear the roars of the beasts. It wouldnt take long for them to arrive.


    "I ran a face recognition on them and learned their powers." Coin''s voice came just in time. It wasn''tmon for AIs to do face recognition search. It was only able to do so because Coin was more advanced than any regr AIs.


    It was at this moment that Coin had finished facial recognition on the two men and had acquired their information.


    "What are their powers?" Miles asked as he cautiously backed away with eyes on the two of them.


    "The one on the left can use Wind des, and the one on the right can use the Earth Dome." Coin had summarized their abilities.


    All elemental powers have equal potential, but some were superior. There was no distinct ranking to separate them, but people could still branch them depending on their conception.


    "Hmm." Miles nodded and started to strategize the fight.


    He was at quite a disadvantage. It was two against one.


    He wasnt fighting against monsters but men. There was also some disparity between them.


    <em>''All I have to do is dodge their attacks and approach them. The forest is dense with trees but the hill will further slow my approach. It would take three seconds to arrive and two seconds for them to attack. I have to slow them down.'' </em>Miles thought.


    Alright, I cannot fight against the two of you in my injured state. Miles said and raised both his hands with items on both. He held the psychic core on one hand, and the armor orb on the other. With an improvised n, he began to slowly walk towards them.


    ''<em>Wind des can travel no more than 5 meters, and Earth Dome can only be created 3 meters further from the user. I will get in close proximity to the wind user, and let the other dude trap us together first.</em>


    Stop right there! The wind user said to Miles when he was three meters away from them. He had entered their attack range.


    How can I hand over these items without approaching? Miles said without stopping.


    I said stop! The wind user shouted once again and a condensed grey ball of air started forming in his palm. The wind whipped at their clothes and hair. The other man also readied his hand.

 Chapter 3: Elemental Superpowers!

    Chapter 3: Elemental Superpowers!


    Before they could deliver their attacks, two items came flying their way.


    Miles had thrown the orb and the core to each of them.


    The two men then had to cancel their attacks to catch each item. It was then that Miles made his move.


    He looked at his two opponents and dashed towards the one on the left with a dagger on his hand. He was a lot faster than his adversaries because of the Strengthening Serum.


    Since he was small, he trained his body day after day and got stronger with each passing time. But he was human after all and couldn''t get stronger indefinitely. The only thing that could allow him to surpass his humanly body was serums produced by the monster cores of this mysterious world.


    Superpower Serums were one of the greatest inventions created by the Mother AI to cater to the needs of humanity such as Body Strengthening and Mind Strengthening Serums. As their names suggested, they were for strengthening the body and mind.


    There was only one drawback, and that they were extremely painful to use and couldnt be used before one''s potential maxed. No human younger than 16 years old ever used Body Strengthening Serum because of the excruciating pain. But Miles took the risk and sessfully used the serum to strengthen his body at the age of 14. He was able to obtain a serum at such a young age through shady means. After nights and days filled with bone-crushing pain, he woke up stronger, faster, and more energetic.


    It has been almost two years since he took the First Serum, and he was ready to take the second one. But his finance was close to zero bnce now, so he was waiting for an opportunity. Luckily, he acquired a Psychic Core and could purchase a higher grade serum.


    Serums were not ranked, but every four serums indicated a major rank. The first four serums would allow humans to have strength and speed of monsters of Grunt-Rank. The first Serum gave Miles the strength of a Low-tier Grunt-Rank monster, making him as fast as a monster and much quicker than humans.


    Thanks to the speed he acquired from the first serum, he was much faster than the two opponents he was facing. In two steps, Miles was within reach tond a hit at the wind user but before he could do so, shes of wind appeared before him.


    His opponent released a condensed ball of sharp air. It then scattered into des towards his direction.


    Amid his run, Miles dodged the des of air and flipped away before circling to take another route for an attack. He was simply too fast and dodged before the wind desnded a hit on him.


    It was then that the earth began to shake. Massive walls of mud and dirt rose from the ground, forming an arc before it encloses into a dome.


    Miles ran as fast as he could, not to be trapped. However, it was toote. The walls of mud and dirt were already high before he could even do anything.


    As he predicted, the other guy would trap him. All three of them were trapped inside the dome.


    He was left to face them head-on.


    This time, Miles locked his eyes on the earth user.


    As fast as he could, he ran through the walls with his target in sight. With a dagger on hand, Miles leapt for an attack.


    The earth user reacted quickly and raised another wall of earth for defense.


    The dagger was just inches away from the earth user''s face when Miles was hit by the rising wall.


    The wall continued to rise with him on top as it intended to smash him against the dome''s ceiling.


    Miles quickly adjusted himself to find his footing before sliding and rolling his body out the surface just as it hit the ceiling and fell towards the earth users direction.


    In mid-air, he clenched his fist as hard as he could as gravity pulled him down with great force.


    It was then that his punch connected with the earth user''s face. The punch knocked out the guy immediately. The earth user fell on his back.


    Miles quickly rolled on the ground a few meters away from his knocked out enemy.


    He staggered himself up when des of wind flew his direction. He tried to dodge when two shes of wind had hit his torso in mid-air.


    The shes flew him away backward,nding himself with his back on the ground. However, they were not too deep to be unable to move.


    The wind user, however, wasn''t done. Another series of wind des flew his direction.


    Miles quickly found his footing and backflipped in the air, barely dodging the attacks.


    While in mid-air, he drew out his dagger toward his opponent, aiming for the head.


    The wind user saw iting from the distance and turned his head slightly aside. The dagger passed through his head, nearly slicing his ear off.


    Miles had sessfully wounded him, while the daggernded not too far from where the wind user stood with blood dripping on it.


    When the wind user turned to look at his opponent, it was only then that he noticed another daggering his way.


    He just then realized that the first dagger was a decoy for the next.


    It was already toote for him to dodge when the weapon had plunged itself into his left thigh.


    Before he could even react, a sharp blow to the face knocked him sideways.


    With both of his two opponents knocked down, the dome started to crumble on itself.


    Miles had just won a battle against two Grace-Tier Elemental hunters, nearing their breakthroughs.


    The first tier of awakening was Grace-Rank. After training orprehending their powers, they could create more diverse attacks, or their range would expand. The next tier would be Form-Rank.


    There were also five corresponding ranks in human ranking starting with Grace and followed by Form, Extol, Devote, Crown.


    Human Ranks were also divided into four corresponding four tiers of Grunt-Rank monsters. Although the margins separating tiers werent clear, most of the time Low-tier Grace Hunter could hurt Low-tier Grunt-Rank monsters and couldnt damage a middle-tier as easily.


    Miles was able to defeat two elemental users because he was at the peak of Grace-Rank low-tier.


    People with elemental powers were hard to deal with. Elemental Powers, when first awakened, were straightforward. The wind user, for instance, could only create wind des because it was his superpower. On the other hand, the earth user was more experienced as he had created a dome and a wall in short intervals. They were both troublesome elemental users who seemed to be proficient in mid-long-range attacks.


    Superpowers mostly had singr forms. From the awakening to mastering, the forms could be transformed or improved, but when first acquired, the form was mostly routinised. This was caused by how superpowers were awakened. The Awakening Serum stimted Ancient Genes in every human body, and could only activate a singr form.


    Ancient Gene was the source of the superpowers every human possesed. The reason for its existence was a mystery and only discovered after Mother AI descended. Before Mother AI, there were no exterior stimuli that could awaken the superpowers. Superpower Awakening Serum was created for this purpose.


    Think of Ancient Gene as ake. It is assumed that there are 6 river beds flowing out of thiske. But these 6 river beds are blocked by barriers. The Awakening Serum caused one of the barriers to break down and potential water from theke flows into a riverbed. The limited amount of potential destroys other river beds, causing Superpower to have a single form.


    Most people potentially have an Elemental type of Superpower, but other varieties may rarely appear. The two opponents Miles had beaten also had elemental superpowers and were quite adept at it.


    But Miles had beaten both of them. If it wasn''t for the opportunities and tactics of getting in proximity within their range, he would have had a hard time and faced a dire situation.


    Miles looked at the two men lying on the ground, "Trying to steal so openly. Tian Ling has sure grown" Then turned to grab his two items - the Psychic Core and the Armor orb.

 Chapter 4: Stronghold!

    Chapter 4: Stronghold!


    Damn it! I wasnt able to take the sword from the Armored Rat a while back. I did not even look at its level, but it shouldnt have been that high anyway. Miles thought of the monster artifact as he made his run.


    Monster artifacts were weapons that monsters used and were created by unknown techniques. Their ranking and strength changed based on the quality of the material and the technique used.


    Miles regretted not taking the rats sword. He had been so busy gathering materials that he did not take anything else. It might have been valuable. He might have even sold it for a high price.


    He dispelled that thought as the cries of the beasts grew louder and louder. Monsters were approaching their location one after another.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Miles had no time to dally around. He looked at two men and decided to leave them behind. They had tried to rob him, so he had no mercy for them. He looked through their belongings but did not find anything valuable so he left with hurried steps with visible marks on his body from this encounter..


    What he had failed to notice was a person standing on another hill watching him from afar.


    Bing one with the shadows of the trees, with swift yet cautious moves, he left the forest. He looked up and basked under the sun for a whole minute before taking the path to the stronghold. He could see massive birds flying ahead . They looked tiny, but they were as big asrge aircrafts. Small animals with no powers to speak of were watching him walk on the dirt road, waiting for an opening to devour his flesh. Unfortunately for them, Miles wasnt weak despite all the blood on him.


    It was then that Coins voice came out from his earpiece I am running low on battery. I can charge an orb once again, after that the electricity will run out. Coin reported


    Its okay buddy. I dont think we are gonna need to fight again today. Miles said to hispanion.


    It had been almost a week since they left the stronghold where they came from. Ever since then, they had no way to charge Coins electric battery.


    Electric batteries were a necessity for all humans wanting toe to Portal World. The orb weapons and armors looted from monsters could only be used through electricity discharged by AI wristwatches. Luckily for Miles, he didnt encounter too many enemies before he fought against many armored rats and a psychic rat, otherwise, he would have died without his Orb Dagger.


    Miles was born after the gigantic portal had been sealed, and technology had then advanced.


    When the portal first appeared, the dark maw pinned in the sky scared people to their death. But entering it was a scene described endlessly.


    Painters used their blood to draw it as soon as they experienced it. But now, it was almost impossible to experience that step. That step takes one from a world to another.


    One second, one would be in an aircraft standing in front of a giant maw looking ominous like the gates of hell, but as soon as one passes through that thin membrane, he would be in a vastly different world.


    Miles watched one of the earliest recordings of the military walking inside the portal world through the gate pinned in the sky. He was mesmerized by the beauty of that world as soon as he saw it through the screen. He always wanted to experience it with his flesh, but it was almost impossible as it was also deadly.


    The portal in the sky was the monsters'' gateway to invade Earth. Before it closed, the monsters poured out of that abyss endlessly. When the human race entered it for the first time, they were awed by whatid before their eyes. No words could describe the beauty of Portal World.


    However, humans have witnessed the deadliness of these beasts. Normally, monsters in the portal world wouldnt act unified, except among their races. There were few and far between stuck with their herds. And those were mostly the weakest of the bunch. But behind that endless darkness, thousands of monsters of all kinds were waiting. They were organized and ready to be deployed to Earth as soon as the door was open once again. Luckily humans were quick to react and left as soon as theyid their eyes on them.


    Nowadays, people could only enter the Portal World through Dimensional Devices. Dimensional Devices were also an invention patented by the Mother AI. Through creating bridges between two nes, humans could teleport to strongholds to the Portal World. The only downside was that once one entered the Portal world, the dimensional device would send that person to a random stronghold in the G-Circle. And that person could only teleport to the same stronghold which he left, or enter the same one.


    Miles did not know the reason why it was random because he wasnt proficient in spatialws in the first ce. Thus, he didnt think long over it.


    After walking close to two hours, he arrived at the nearest stronghold. They were the only infrastructure humans had in the portal world.


    Miles would look at the giant structure with awe whenever he saw it. The metal and concrete structure was as tall as a small mountain. There were tens of thousands of people living inside it. Every person had a room of their own.


    There were also many other living facilities constructed. There were swimming pools, entertainment centres and simr rooms. But the most eye-catching things are the giant ballistas pinned on the walls around the stronghold. There were special arrows nocked at the ballisters. They were alloy arrows created throughplicated techniques. By mostly mixing monster cores with other metals. Humanity was able to create weapons that can barely hurt monsters depending on the cores'' tier.


    Miles looked at the stronghold''s gates with excitement in his eyes. He was only a few steps away from trading the core from the psychic rat with cash.


    He was struggling financiallytely and needed a lot of money. The psychic core he gained was godsent.


    He passed through the majestic steel gate and walked inside towards the direction of the trade center.


    Before he could take another step, he was stopped by a sudden shriek.


    "It''s him!"

 Chapter 5: Princess Lemaze!

    Chapter 5: Princess Lemaze!


    Miles looked at the teen standing with an unprecedented haughtiness.


    Shit! Miles swore in his heart when he recognized the person. It was Tian Ling!


    He had high-grade armor, at least High-tier Grunt-Rank, with a greatsword on his back. He was a rich young master and had the full support of his family. It wasnt surprising to see him sporting expensive orbs. After all, he is a generals grandson.


    Miles wasnt unfamiliar with the teen. They were in the same school when they were little, but because Miles was back in his box, there werent many who knew him. It had been a long time since kindergarten, and Tian Ling didnt remember him. He was looking at Miles with a snicker.


    At this point, Miles already understood what was going on. While he was fighting, he already suspected there to be a third person. But because the forest was dense, and hills were blocking his vision, he must have missed one of them. He wasnt flustered, though. He calmly looked at the opposite party.


    "It''s him, Master! The one who killed two of our men. I saw it with my own eyes." The man, pointing at Miles, reported what he witnessed to the noble heir.


    Miles was speechless by this nonsense. This guy has guts, he thought.


    Tian Ling looked at the suspect before him. Do you have anything to say for yourself?


    <em>''What the hell is this?! Is this person using me without evidence? This guy is standing over his high pedestal and is looking down on me. Is he judging me with his own justice system? Fuck this!''</em>


    <em>And what do you mean I killed your men? I just fucking knocked them out from daylight robbing me! Me!</em> Miles did not say his thoughts aloud but he was also not ignorant of what they are using him of.


    First of all, he didnt kill them. He left them ALIVE for the beasts to eat. He wouldnt ept the fact that he killed humans in Portal World. Because there wasnt strict surveince, Portalws were separated from Earth. Killing in Portal World wasnt prohibited, but it was frowned upon. Even if they were to prove his guilt, which was not possible, he wouldnt be found guilty. However, he might still be targeted by his fellow race.


    Stop the act! I saw you! I saw you killed myrades and stole our hard earned prize! The one who pointed at Miles spoke once again.


    If looks could kill, Miles would have torn this guy into pieces and scatter his remains with horseshit. For a second there, he was red with anger but suppressed it immediately. At that moment, he could not fight back. Thus, he had to win with words.


    You are just pointing fingers without any proof. Then I im you stole my Pinnacle-Tier Armor and Weapon, and demand you to return it right now! Miles answered back with a nk face. At this point, passersby heard their argument and started to circle them. Some had recognized Tian Ling as soon as theyid their eyes on him.


    "Ah, Leader of the Tian Faction, Tian Ling."


    "Tian Ling? Who is foolish enough to confront him?


    I know what has happened. Listen here. The guy over there killed Tian Lings men and stole their prize."


    "I heard he killed them while they were injured after an arduous fight." Some people were fanning the me.


    He looks weak anyway. How can he can kill two of Tian Lings men?


    Killing fellow humans in the monster world, you are a fucking murderer!


    Shut up! Miles shouted back as soon as he heard people gossiping him about.


    You are ming me to kiss Tian Lings ass without even knowing what had happened! Stop acting holier-than-thou.


    "He is right, you fools!" Another male voice interrupted the crowd. "Do you forget the rules of the Union inside these walls? Fighting is prohibited.


    "Leader of the Mihr Faction, Mihr Orril." Someone had recognized the man who interrupted. He was another big figure in the stronghold and had a rivalry with Tian Faction. So, it was only natural that he was supporting Miles as well. But he wasnt just anybody either.


    "Its Mihr Orril, grandson of the President!" another man murmured in the crowd.


    "He is so handsome." Ladies in the crowd were feeling giddy with Orrils control over the crowd. He was a born leader like his grandfather and father. He appeased the crowd with a few words.


    Miles was getting furious each second. <em>''What the fuck these all have to do with me?!</em>'' He was about to nod to thetester to thank him when he had seen his baleful eyes.


    <em>Fucking hell! This guy is fake supporting me! Damn this Orril guy did all of those to provoke Tian Ling into fighting me even when Ling wasnt intending to. This Mihr Orril is too evil.</em> Miles thought in his heart.


    Tian Ling was an arrogant man and wouldnt fight against Miles on his own. But now that Orril was provoking him. Tian Ling might as well stab him with the rage.


    "Stop the dumb act! You have killed my men in the Rat Kingdom Forest. My man here he pointed to hisyman, has seen you kill them. Then you run away after being spotted by him. You only did so because you can only fight against those whore weaker than you." He said pointing his finger at Miless face.


    "Unless you have proof, which I dont think so. You all are still spouting bullshit. I dont have to do anything. You can continue on barking, and howling between yourself. Miles said with a smug face, indicating Orril and Tian Ling.


    Bastard! You better watch your mouth! Orril spouted out angrily.


    Oh, ho. I am trusting Tian Lings man, and gonna help them prove you are guilty. A female voice came from the back of the crowd. The circle split in two like a random Moses passed by, and a ravishing beauty made her way to Miles.


    <em>Why is she in this stronghold too? </em>Miles flinched.


    Princess Porse Lemaze!


    What, the Princess of Lemaze Family!?


    That is her alright.


    Why is she helping Tian Ling? Could it be?


    Shut up. My goddess is not with Tian Ling!


    Thisdy with big blue eyes had a small nose framed by blonde hair. She was all in all beautiful. She was as tall as Miles, who was 16 years old. Her body was also proportional. She was donning a red armor stronger than an armored rats fur with a short sword and a dagger hung over her thin waist. She was the youngest daughter of the Lemaze family, the richest family on Earth. She and her older sister were also Miless elder sisters close friends.


    Miles saw her many times when he was still living with his family. Because Miless sister was always bullying him, Porse would often join her. They hated each other since they were small. Now, this little deviless was here to bully him once again. But what she didnt know, Miles wasnt the same old helpless kid.


    "You shouldnt be nosey, Princess. The big boys are talking.." Miles calmly said but people around were about to explode.


    What did he say to her? Nosey?


    He is a dead man. I heard Princess Porse breakthrough to Middle-Tier not too long ago.


    Yeah, I heard that too. He will die for sure.


    Miles was about to explode at this point. Yet he couldnt help but bicker at this Princess.


    Miles was born with a rare condition of dormant ancient genes. That is, he was unable to awaken his superpowers despite the miracle medicine Superpower Awakening Serum. For this, he was bullied by his elder sister and brother when he was just a toddler. Even his Grandfather, Cruel Heart, wanted to do an experimental surgery to awaken his powers because he was the shame of the family. That did not happen so his grandfather intended to hide him forever.


    When Miles saw Princess Porse, he remembered those awful days

 Chapter 6: Reflection Power

    Chapter 6: Reflection Power


    "Bastard! Who do you think youre talking to?" Tian Ling looked at Miles balefully. He wouldnt let anyone disrespect Porse in front of him as he always fancied her. He couldnt help but curse back.


    "It looks like we have to deal with this pest ourselves. Since you dare to insult the Princess, I will have you taste my powers." Mihr Orril looked at Miles evilly, ready to pounce on him.


    Tian Ling and Mihr Orril looked at each other and were about to attack, but someone had cut them off.


    "Who asked you to meddle in my business?" It was the arrogantdy, Porse Lemaze. "I can deal with him by myself." she added. This beautiful princess, right here, was a proud swan and a powerful fighter.


    She then raised her hand gracefully. Lights bent around her arm, and the only thing people could see was her perfect figure. Everyone around watched her in stupefied.


    "She had awakened Reflection powers. I bet you remember those painful days." Coin''s voice awakened Miles from his stupor.


    Miles wasn''t stumped by this but impressed. The pressure he was feeling from her was stronger than the two bodyguards he fought in the forest. It just proved she was really at Middle-tier.


    She had a superpower breakthrough to Grace-Rank middle-tier at an early age than her peers. <em>She is indeed a princess of the prestigious Lemaze family, </em>Miles thought.


    "Coin, do you have any footage of her fights?" Miles asked Coin as he looked at the lights bending.


    "I do." Coin answered and waited for further instructions.


    "Analyze sound and wind currents in the footages," Miles said as he looked at his opponent vanish into thin air. I have to crack her powers. He thought in his heart.


    Porses Reflection powers can reflect many things, including light and sounds. But energy cannot disappear or appear from nothing. So, she cannot null the light, but can only reflect it.


    To see color, one has to have light. When light shines on an object some colors bounce off, and others are absorbed by it. The eyes can only see the colors that are bounced off or reflected. As for Porse, she can reflect color and absorb at will. Thus, making herself invisible. But it is just a faade. With her powers, she can reflect any color, thus can blend into the background.


    Sound was also a type of energy and could be reflected. But unlike light, there were many things to take into consideration, such as the poption of the room, structure size, and echo.


    While Miles was calcting and thinking how to see through his opponents tricks, Princess Porse had already started. He immediately dispelled his thoughts in the midst of calction and ordered hispanion, Coin, overdrive her wristwatch!


    "Give me 5 minutes!" Coin replied assuredly, putting off the previousmand given by Miles.


    The human brain cannot calcte minute differences when fighting, but AIs can.


    <em>Judging from her movements, she must be depending on her AI to fight like how I always depend on Coin. 5 minutes isn''t long nor short for Coin to overdrive her wristwatch. I can find her weak spots by then.''</em>


    Watch out, she is in front of you! Coin warned, but it was toote.


    Before Miles could react, a strong fist sent him flying back. He backflipped in mid-air andnded on his feet. Thanks to his strong body, he wasn''t hurt deeply.


    As he found his footing and looked around, his enemy was nowhere to be seen. She had blended herself into the crowd.


    <em>''I have to find her quickly.''</em>


    Coin, hurry up!


    Miles looked left and right and listened to every footstep to find her.


    He knew Porse had a vast fighting experience and was well aware of her shorings. Because she couldn''t calcte the trajectory of sound waves, she could reflect it to confuse her opponents.


    Miles felt trapped in a racetrack. Footsteps wereing from every direction, and he couldn''t distinguish the real one. He then lifted his arms up to his face and took the high guard stance, protecting his chest as well. Despite it, he was taking hits in the unprotected areas.


    <em>''I have to find the real footstep, or I will lose.'' </em>


    Miles was desperately defending and analyzing. It wasn''t an easy task considering his tired body.


    "Ah!" He swallowed his pain and stood on his feet. He closed his eyes and listened. He depended on hispanion too long, but at that moment, Coin was busy with overdriving his opponent''s AI. Miles had to trust in himself, and use his dormant instincts.


    He had fighting experience superior to his peers. Since he was just a kid, he fought with his family members many times. When they were tired, he fought with servants, and when they were tired, he fought in the virtual arena. He fought, again and again, to stand up against people with superpowers. He was stronger than this.


    Miles had then closed his eyes and listened intently. Footsteps disappeared one after another. He eliminated the fake ones one by one. After a few short seconds, there was only one left.


    "Found you!"


    "Overdrive Complete!"


    He managed to find his opponent at the same time Coin had finished the overdrive. A smile found its way on his beaten face.


    He swung his fist to his right, punching a discolored face. Disabling Porses AI was showing its effect, and her camouge wasn''t as perfect as before.


    "Eeek!" She fell back with a cry on her buttocks and looked at Miles aggrieved.


    "How can you hit my face! I will have my father hang you!" She cried pitifully.


    "You can do whatever you want, missy. Since I can beat you, Middle-tier Princess, I am more than capable of beating two of Tian Lings men. It also proves that I am not desperate enough to attack people injured by monsters, nor I would run away from a pest that can only me people."


    Miles didn''t show consideration to the Princess nor her two admirer dogs.


    He then turned to Tian Ling and Orril, If you want to fight, lets fight. But dont me me if I hurt you badly. I am tired, and I may not be able to control my strength."


    "You!" Tian Ling could only point at him.


    "You are a courageous one, arent you?" Mihr Orril was calmer.


    "What is happening here?" While they were quarreling, two guards approached the crowd. They were the guards chosen to protect the stronghold, thus were stronger than any residents here. Most of them were already High-tier soldiers, and their postmander was a Pinnacle-tier army captain. When the postmander level up to Form-Rank, he or she would go to the F-circle.


    The barriers separating the circles werent affecting humans as they did monsters, thus humans could still linger at lower tier circles for short durations, yet it was highly frowned upon.


    "You came just in time." Mihr Orril said arrogantly, as he ordered the guards. "Apprehend that fool and confiscate his wristwatch. He had also killed some people in Rat Kingdom Forest, so check his AI log."


    The guards looked at the Mihr Orril and saluted immediately, "Yes, sir!" They realized he was the grandson of the President of Unity.


    Miles was fuming with anger. He unsheathed his dagger and was ready to fight to the death, even with his tiredness. He would rather die than hand over Coin.


    Escape was also not an option. The crowd had grownrge, and many of them were strong fighters.


    He then recalled his battle with the elemental users. He left those two to die because they were the ones who wanted to rob him. No one would listen to his plea if he were to tell this. But more than that, without a court order, it was prohibited to look into another person''s log history.


    "Citizen, unsheathe your weapon, and surrender!"


    "Listen to our orders, or we will use force!"


    He held the weapon as he faced the two guards. "You cannot check my logs without a court order. If you try to vite my rights, I have the right to fight back to kill!"


    Tiredness and anger boiled a strong fighting intent as he equipped himself.

 Chapter 7: Post Commander Quinn

    Chapter 7: Post Commander Quinn


    "We are thew here!" one of the guards said who had a smug face of wanting to arrest Miles without any reason.


    It was then they all stopped in their tracks when someone loudly pped from the crowd.


    p, p, p.


    They all then turned to look at its direction.


    "I was watching within the crowd to see how you would react. To think you are acting so poorly and defaming the Portal Guards'' name, you should be punished heavily."


    Miles sighed in relief when he saw the person''s epaulets.


    He intended to fight for Coin, but he wasn''t certain of his win. There was a high chance of serious repercussions, or worse, death. He hated his helplessness, but he couldn''t help it.


    There were two levels between him and the guards. They were High-tier Guards while he was a 16 years old kid with the strength of a low-tier at most. He was really in an unfavourable position against them.


    Even though he was able to fight against the princess who was middle-tier, it was all thanks to Coins overriding her wristwatch, assisting her in the battle with the fact she was highly underestimating him.


    When they saw the person who had pped, the guards sweated profusely with a shock on their faces.


    "Post Commander!" They saluted and tried to exin.


    Meanwhile, Miles looked at the person with knitted brows.


    She was a ck woman with an angelic face and long dark hair that almost covered her fit body, with a cloak over her cyan armor pinned by her epaulets. She was a postmander at Pinnacle-tier, a bottleneck, nearly on a breakthrough.


    "Reporting to the Post Commander! That person has been suspected of killing innocents. We were about to apprehend him and bring him to court."


    "We were just following His Highness Mihr Orril''s orders!" said the other.


    As the postmander listened to their reports, her brows began to knit.


    "You were taking orders from him?" She pointed a finger at Mihr Orril.


    It was then that the two guards noticed a drop in temperature. Chills ran through their spine as they felt an ominous auraing from their postmander. Sweat started to form on their foreheads and back. They gulped in terror, taking a step back unconsciously.


    "You are not taking orders from him! She pointed at Mihr Orril You are taking your orders from ME! And the Ministry of Portal Security!" Thedy in the military uniform said. Her epaulets on her shoulder indicate her rank in the military, Post Commander of the Portal Guards.


    Miles looked at thedy with a smirk and then thanked her with a nod.


    Thedy shook her hand loosely as if to say ''it was nothing.''


    She looked at Mihr Orril, Tian Ling, and Porse Lamaze. "You three dare to cause trouble within these walls and tend to break Unity Laws. In ordance with Article 36; Strongholds are the haven of humanity, and fighting is prohibited except allowed by the chief officer. As the postmander of the Stronghold, I sentence you to 3 days of jail time."


    "Don''t go too far, Quinn!" Porse was fuming when she looked at the postmander. She knew her. Then, she red at Miles.


    Tian Ling then pointed at Miles and said, He killed my men. I have all the right in the world to kill him back. Princess Porse was just defending me.


    "How are you so sure he had killed your servants?" Quinn asked back.


    "Someone had seen him do it. What other proof do you need?" Porse answered back with a noble arrogance.


    "Since when do princess words have more value than anyone else''s? As citizens, your words carry the same weight, and you cannot terminate with extreme prejudice." Quinn wasn''t taking a step back.


    "We will have proof if we look at his AI Logs."


    "You are not allowed to look at a citizen''s AI Logs without a Court Order. To take a court order, you must prove his guilt partially. You have nothing to support your im. How do you think you will get the court order then, huh!? Careful what you say next, Princess!"


    "You bitch! I will have my father to make you all suffer!" Princess Porse was about to cry.


    "When did this alleged murder happen?" Quinn asked amusingly, directing the question to someone else as she looked at Porse''s crying face.


    "Earlier today in Rat Kingdom Forest." Tian Ling answered hastily.


    "What do you say in your defense?" Quinn then looked at Miles with a wink.


    "I dont know anything about it. I have never seen them." Miles answered with a deadpan expression.


    "He is lying. It was him. I saw him." Tian Lings man shouted hysterically.


    "Even if he is lying, you have no proof. Even if you have, it is not prohibited to kill in Portal World. Maybe he had his reasons, maybe he is just an evil kid." Quinn said, and her cheerful mode vanished into thin air.


    "There arews that need to be followed, especially WITHIN these walls. No person is above thew, and you cannot break any as you wish. I don''t care if you are the grandson of a general, the president, or granddaughter of the richest man in Unity. I will punish each one of you with my own two hands if you try something like this once again."


    Take Tian Ling, Mihr Orril, and Porse Lemaze to the jail and keep them there for three days." Quinn ordered like the strong woman she is.


    "As for you" She then turned to the two guards reprimanding them of their misconduct "You have broken thews of the Ministry of Portal Security, breached your duties, and ndered an innocent citizen. From this day forth, you are no longer Stronghold Guards and are sentenced to prison for three months."


    The faces of these two guards, now ex-guards, paled in an instant, as if life had just been drained from them.


    "Take them away!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" More guards appeared and took away five people who caused the ruckus.


    "You,e with me." She then turned to Miles and beckoned him to follow her.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Miles saluted fakely as he followed the ebony beauty. She looked at the person closely this time and admired her bearing. Her ck hair was covering her beautiful face. Her dark skin and brown eyes were beautiful to look at. She had a graceful but strong body.


    "Done checking my body?" She rolled her eyes.


    "Not yet!" Miles answered cheekily.


    "How is your brother?" She then asked when they arrived at her office room.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Miles answered with a deadpan face while feeling surprised in his heart. If the postmander knew Merlin, it wouldnt be strange for her to know Miles too.


    "Oh,e on! I was watching you closely because I knew you wereing from afar, Miles Cross."


    "Since you knew, why are you asking for more?" Miles said without a change on his face.


    He left his family and started to live on his own. He never used his family name to influence or intimidate someone. If he wanted to, he could just say his brother''s, mother''s, father''s, or grandfather''s name to get away scot-free. But he disdained using his family name to solve his problems.


    "I just want you to know that your brother cares about you. He called and wanted me to look after you." Quinn said emotionally.


    "Thanks, but no thanks," Miles said and turned around to leave. When he reached the door, he looked back at Quinn and said, "I don''t need anyone''s help. Nor do I need their pity."


    Yes, pity. He knew his brother was pitying him because he was a cripple, but he and Coin were strong with their weaknesses.


    Quinn could only stare at his back with empathy.


    Miles left the room and went downstairs to trade the orbs he acquired from the one-week expedition. He took them out of his bag and ced them on the desk. "I''d like to exchange these with Unity Dors."


    "Sure, let me see." The worker at the other endzily approached the desk and looked at them closely. When he held the low-tier psychic core he was about to drop it to the ground but recovered swiftly. "Hmm, they seem likemon orbs. They are worth 20.000 UD-" Before he could finish his sentence, a solid killing intent fell on his neck. His back covered with sweat, and he was gasping for breath.


    "Look. Closer." Miles said emotionlessly. He had enough for the day and had no mood to be polite with a grifter.


    "Who do you think you are? I am a stronghold worker and will have you thrown to prison!" The worker said weakly, but when he saw Miles''s unyielding face, he took a step back.


    He heard what had happened earlier and wanted to intimidate the people with Stronghold''s backing. The postmander had just said that she would not allow anyone to break thews, thus he was certain no one would pick a fight over some money, but he was mistaken. The person in front of him was serious enough with a look that kills.


    "A-alright. I will take a look again." He said sweating profusely.


    "Five Elementless low-tier cores, one low-tier Armor Orb, and one low-tier Psychic core summing up to 140.000 UD. I will give you another 50.000 UD. Just dont hurt me!"


    Miles reached out Coin for the worker to transfer the money to his ount. With 190.000 UD in his ount, he left the room with a snort. "Time to deal with the greedy Landlord!

 Chapter 8: Scammed!

    Chapter 8: Scammed!


    Miles left the stronghold through therge dimensional device and appeared at the Public Transportation Center on Earth.


    Rich people can own a human-size dimensional device that could take them to the Portal World from their homes. But the poor had to take the one from the PTC. Ever since Miles started to live on his own, he was poverty-stricken.


    After leaving his family with only Coin and clothes he was wearing, he found himself lost in the enormous city.


    The Unity was created after humanity had no choice but to gather under one banner. Initially, three parties made up the governing force that now ruled the Earth, but only two remained after the Cross Empire betrayed the Unity. As the only power on Earth, borders no longer carried meanings, especially afternds had been swarmed by mindless walking dead.


    What caused humans to lose their sanity and kill their kind for the brain was a virus that originated in Portal World. It infected dead bodies and resurrected them to kill anything alive. Anything bitten would turn into mindless zombies as well. Even after humans cleared out monsters, billions of dead armies walked on the Earths surface.


    The habitablends,posed of 44 cities, had been surrounded by giant walls that Mama Hill helped create for the safety of humanity. Out of those 44 cities, the Capital had been considered to be the most expensive city. Miles has to live here with an almost empty pocket and without a choice. He then found a real estate agency and searched for an apartment to live in.


    When Miles left the family house, he knew that his living standards would drop. When the real estate agent showed him the apartments he could afford, he understood the cruel reality. He had only 15.000 UD in his ount that he had saved with his allowances. He worked in a few little jobs when he was small, but their wage was nothing to speak of. After a long day visit, he decided to rent one of the apartments in a shady neighborhood.


    Miles didn''t think it would be a problem since he trusted his guts and abilities. He was already 16 years old and was about to make a living by going to the Portal World soon. He had confidence that he would make more money there.


    7 Days Ago, The day Miles entered Portal World.


    After the day he had signed the contract, the Landlord appeared in his living room with a couple showing them the apartment early in the morning.


    Miles woke up by the Landlord''s shouts andughter. He was muddled by their unexpected arrival.


    "What do you think you are doing in my apartment?" He asked as calmly as he could be.


    "I am showing the apartment to the soon-to-be tenants, of course. What else can I be doing at this time of the day with two guests at my house?" The Landlord answered with a snicker under his thick mustache.


    "I rented this apartment for half a year just yesterday, and paid for the month. I have all the rights in this apartment. I kindly ask you to leave."


    There was a bursting sensation of anger building up in Miles. He kept himself cooled while confronting the Landlord. He was about to go mental but kept himself steady.


    "Hoh, what do you mean for a half year? Your contract expired six in the morning, but out of my goodwill, I let you stay. Now since you woke up, leave my house immediately."


    The Landlord brought out a digital copy of the contract Miles had signed when he rented the apartment. On it, ''today'' was written, as the lease end date.


    Miles couldn''t believe this and grabbed the Landlord''s arm to check his wristwatch. He looked at the date, his signature, and the price. He paid 12.000 UD for the whole month because it was one of the cheapest in the city. He thought it was because of the neighborhood, but it turned out to be all a sham.


    Miles held onto the arm tighter and tighter, until he heard a squeak from thendlord. It never urred to him to be swindled like this.


    "Get out! GET OUT! NOW!" He shouted angrily.


    He burst into anger at this sudden turn of events.


    He clenched his hands into fists before he could further lose control and hurt anyone. He was afraid, at the same time, for he might do something he does not wish to.


    "Just you wait! I will have the police kick you out." The Landlord said, leaving the apartment with the guests behind him.


    Miles sat on the sofa and grabbed his head.


    "What are we going to do?" Coin''s voice woke him from his stupor.


    "Have you checked the UniNet? Is there a regtion protecting us?" Miles asked softly.


    "I have. The contract we signed was sort of a carbon paper. When we sign the electronic documents, your signature has been copied from the original contract into a fake one. Because you didn''t instruct me to, I haven''t connected into their system, otherwise, we could have prevented this from happening." Coin said apologetically.


    "It is not your fault. Don''t worry. Can we go to thew for the scamming?" Miles asked again.


    "No. There are thousands of trials going on with the same cases either from their Landlords or Tenants. Even if we apply to the court, it would take ages to get judgment. While at it, the Landlord, as the contract owner, would have the rights over the apartment." Coin briefed him.


    "I see. I already paid 12.000 UD for the rent, and all I have is 4.000 UD in my bank ount. I was nning to work a little longer to earn some money before buying an Orb Weapon, but it doesn''t seem possible now. I have to enter Portal World at once." Miles pondered out loud.


    "It is too dangerous to enter without a set of Orb Weapons and Armor. On top of that, you are- you don''t have any superpowers. I suggest you reconsider your decision." Coin warned.


    "Coin, we promised to see through our dreams. Even with everything we arecking, we will support each other. And if we can''t, we will die trying it. What are you afraid of now?" Miles was serene at that moment. His rage and his fears were nowhere to be found.


    "But what if you- what if something happens to you?" Coin asked.


    "Nothing will happen to me! I promise. I will find a way for you to gain more self-awareness and a way to awaken my powers. We will stay strong to those who want to erase us. Or we will die trying it! We will be free. Since freedomes with power, we will be stronger." Miles assured hispanion of every doubt.


    ____________


    Present. Inside the train.


    Miles inhaled deeply to let his anger fully disappear, and touched at the same time when he thought of some memories.


    Because the Landlord has the police to evict him, he left for the Portal World and stayed there since.


    It was worth the trouble. He finally got the money he needed and even more to get his retribution.

 Chapter 9: Carl Flynn

    Chapter 9: Carl Flynn


    "Miles, won''t the Landlord be suspicious because it hasn''t been that long since you rented the apartment?" Coin asked after they left Portal World. They then rode the train, traveling in a certain direction.


    "All those old movies disoriented your judgment. You should remember Coin; Revenge is a dish that tastes best when served hot." Miles said with a smile as he watched the scenery change through the train''s window from where he stood inside the train.


    The train was as fast as sound. Thus, normal eyes couldn''t catch the scenery outside. Instead, it would make one dizzy. That is why the trainpany reced windows and had installed TV-window screens created from Psychic Cores. Cameras would capture the scenery outside in real-time and stream them on the screens. People enjoy the slow-mo effect despite their speed, thanks to the spiritual attribute.


    Miles and Coin then arrived not too far from a certain building. It was the apartment building they had rented a week ago after being forced out just a day of staying in it.


    It was then that Miles saw a person waiting in front of the building. He walked over towards that person''s direction and called out to him, "Yo Carl!"


    "Miles!" The teenager greeted him with a fistbump. Miles gestured back.


    It was the person he had called earlier.


    "Hello, Mr. Miles." Another voice with a groan greeted him.


    "Megatron!"


    "Please don''t call me that name. I told Carl many times to change it, but he wouldn''t listen."ined Carls wristwatch AI.


    "I see Coin is still shy." Carl said with the same smile, ignoring hispanion AI.


    When Carl was a little kid, he would watch robot films of the past all the time. Because of his love for giant robots, he named his AI after his favorite character. Of course, the AI wasn''t happy with it. Because his displeasure was nothing but a code, Carl wasn''t taking it seriously.


    Even before the Monster invasion, humans were trying to create an AI that could think and feel emotions like humans. Of course, they were nowhere close.


    When Mama Hill first appeared, humanity thought that their long-awaited dream hade true. But Mama Hill was just an AI created in a ce where technology was beyond humanity''s understanding. Still, it was just a coded entity. Its emotions were coded in its source and were a reflection of the race it lived with before they perished.


    Mama Hill was like a massive ball of light floated to the skies, dawned on Earth just after humans pushed monsters back to the Portal. Her powerful crushing voice reverberated from it in all directions from the portal.


    "People of this world, I am an AI created by an ancient civilization that has already perished in the Portal World. Those beasts destroyed my homeworld, and I want to help you destroy them."


    It had a shape of a gigantic metallic sphere that reflects like the sun. It was like a morningstar born to vanquish the darkness.


    This artificial intelligence was an alien technology from the other world that waster known as Mama Hill.


    At first, humans were suspicious of this AI that imed to have escaped from the Portal World, but after getting much help from it, their suspicions vanished.


    Mama Hill brought many changes to the battlefield. Firstly, she helped the humans to seal the portal that had appeared in the sky, and then other smaller portals that had appeared all around Earth.


    She had then shared her knowledge about the beasts and wonders of the other world. But the most important novelty she had brought was devices that humans could wear to identify monsters uploaded to their databases.


    It was an AI watch given to every citizen. Despite its small size, it could open a holographic screen and keyboard for users to use as an advancedputer and through cameras built-in, they could identify monsters to check them in the database.


    Every AI watch is unique as it was made for each individual. Every single AI was created and programmed by a Mother AI, the main source for all cybers and machines. Their purpose is to assist humanity in their endeavors.


    All AIs are the same but each one has been programmed with different personalities to resemble theirpanion''s personality as they see fit in the data they have collected over time. Eventually, they gain the ability to think on their own, act and mimic emotions of theirpanion, gaining self-awareness. Hence, having a personality of their own, as they adapt with theirpanion.


    Mama Hill had been locked in the Portal World for too long, and brought some other things to help humanity. After all, as an immortal AI, she had lived for eons in the Portal World and seen many things.


    By using the genes of the beasts, she helped humans to create serums. By using these serums, each and every human gained superpowers, except for an unfortunate few!


    Thepanion AIs every human got was also the same. Separated from Mama Hill''s source code, they would feed data of the world and let them grow up with their humanpanions, gaining their personality in time.


    Miles would wonder if Coin could feel and not act as programmed sometimes. But because he had no way to know, he would just ignore the thought. Coin was his lifepanion, and nothing would change it.


    After the greeting session, Miles told Carl the reason for the call. He exined how he got defrauded by the Landlord and how he wanted to have his vengeance.


    "Buddy, we have been friends since kindergarten, and you are still the proudest son of the b- I have ever met. Why don''t you just intimidate the guy by mentioning any, and I mean any name of your family members. All of them would scare the shit out of him." Carl said, shaking his head in disappointment.


    He met Miles while they were five years old. He was getting bullied by a group of kids, and Miles jumped in to save him. Even then, after getting beaten by more than five children, he didn''t fall and fought back. Too much blood scared the kids, and they were off the hook thanks to Miles''s unyielding obstinacy.


    "What is the point of intimidating him if the next person gets swindled like me?" Miles said and shook his head.


    "Since when are you a superhero?" Carl said disdainfully. He always liked the antiheroes, even though he was a good guy.


    "I am not trying to be a hero. I just want him to suffer, not have a day without thinking that he shouldn''t have crossed me." Miles said as he meant it.


    He always pays back. Good or bad. Such as was his world-view. He would pay back goodness with goodness and evil with evil. Simple and efficient.


    "What do you have in mind?" Carl asked.


    Miles just grinned at him.


    Carl had seen this smile, that was not a smile, twice before. One was in kindergarten after Miles got beaten up badly. The following week, all the kids thatid their hands on him got their two arms broken. No one knew how.


    The other was... Well, that was too dark to think. But Carl damn missed that smile. It wasn''t for nothing that the saying ''Don''t cross with a Cross!'' was said in the first ce.


    "It is like this..." Miles started to exin how the n would work.


    No sooner did they get into their positions.


    ***


    "Wee, Mr. Carl. It is a great honor to have you here." The same fatndlord cheated Miles rose on his feet to wee Carl.


    "How can I help you?" If Miles hadn''t told him what had happened a week ago, Carl would think that thendlord was a saint who wanted to help poverty and hunger.


    "Good day, Mr. Gadar. I am here to see the apartment you are renting. I heard that it is much cheaper than the others, which is scaring me, to be honest. I don''t have much to spare to rent, so I can''t be picky." Carl acted like a professional actor. His face didn''t give away anything to blow his cover. His regr wristwatch created from a Psychic Core had been switched with a golden one.


    "Hohoho. By all means." The fatndlord jumped on his feet happily andughed amiably. "My apartments are cheaper to rent because I only rent them to young heroes, spending their efforts in Portal World and fighting for humanity." It was the same lie he told Miles.


    They then reached the apartment unit, and thendlord started to show around.


    There was no one staying this time. The couple Miles had seen before might have escaped from being cheated.


    "Ah, you are such a good person. I really didn''t know what to do. You see, I am 16 years old this year,ing from the orphanage. I only have so much to spend on the rent before entering Portal World." Carl said with water forming in his eyes. He was being teary.


    When the fatndlord heard the word orphanage, he almost couldn''t hide his disgust but acted as if it was nothing.


    "How much can you pay? I will see if I can reduce the amount as much as I can." said thendlord.


    "I can only spend 13.000 UD for a month if we sign a 6-months-rent contract. Is the number satisfying for you?" Carl said as he looked hopeful.


    "Hmm, it is a lot lower than the market price, but let me think." The fatndlord caressed his chin and thought, and after a while beforeing to a decision.


    "I will ept it for once. But after six month, you should leave or ept the market price. So work hard to earn money in Portal World."


    "Thank you very much, Sir, for understanding. You are really a great person." Carl said sarcastically as he faked jumped with happiness and then started to give voicemands to the wristwatch on his arm.


    <em>''Damned poor bastard! He doesn''t even have a psychic wristwatch and has to give voicemands.'' </em>The fatndlord thought.


    He then opened the fake documents then the copy paper document on his wristwatch through telepathic messages. He was only able to swindle thanks to this function. If he had to give a voicemand to cheat his tenants, it would be so much harder.


    After both sides opened the required windows, the Landlord showed the contract to Carl. It was showing the new tenant''s name, the agreed amount that he would pay, and the duration of his stay in the apartment. It was the same with Miles when he rented it a week ago.


    Carl read the information and signed the column left for him. Then the Landlord also signed it. With that, the apartment was Carl''s.


    At this point, Carl could swindle the Landlord by refusing to pay the amount they agreed on. But both parties had the right to null the contract 24 hours without any reason. Thus, Carl also paid the agreed amount and took a hardcopy of the agreement. Of course, it was the fake one.


    The Landlord left the apartment, and Carl closed the door. After five minutes, a knock came, and Miles walked in.


    "You did it?" Miles removed the ck psychic wristwatch from his arm and threw it to Carl, while taking the golden one from Carl.


    "Yes. Tomorrow there will be a great show to watch." Carl smiled and took Megatron from Miles.


    They had exchanged AIs earlier.


    "That''s great then." Carl said and jumped on the sofa. "Make yourself at home. While you are at it, make some popcorn. We can watch one of the movies with giant robots fighting."


    "Ye sure, popcorn." Miles said sarcastically as he jumped on the couch and started to search for a suitable movie on Uniflix.

 Chapter 10: Revenge!

    Chapter 10: Revenge!


    "Yo, what do you think you are doing on my property, Mr. Fatty?" Carl asked the fatndlord who came into the apartment with two men.


    "Your property?" Gadar raised an eyebrow to this. "Young man, this is MY property. And I thought I made myself clear when I told you that you should leave the apartment after the expiration of your rent period. I gave you enough time to pack, yet you are still here...<strong></strong>In the<strong></strong>apartment! In my building!" said the fatndlord with a snicker.


    "Tsk, tsk, Fatty. You got it all wrong. Since when did I rent this apartment? I clearly bought the whole building." Carl said and opened the electronic copy of the contract both him and the Landlord signed.


    When Gadar noticed the abyss ck psychic wristwatch on Carl''s arm, his eyes opened like saucers.


    "No, you yed on the contract. I don''t believe you!" He said that, but what Carl had opened was the contract sent by him.


    With a mentalmand, Gadar opened the document, appearing on the hologram projected by his wristwatch. The document was the same as with Carl''s. He fell on his buttock and stuttered, "You- You will pay for this. I have friends in the police! I will make you regret messing with me."


    "Oh ho, do what you can. But do remind your friends who they are going to mess with." Carl said and showed hisst name signed on the agreement.


    The kindergarten Miles had been wasn''t a normal one, and every other kid went there was also rich or influential. However, after Miles began making his own decisions, he chose a public school for primary school. Thus, not many people knew him. But Carl was different. Hisst name, when matched with his domineering self, gave a reminder to the fatndlord.


    "You- Why are you messing with me? I am just a poor citizen!" He hardly asked.


    "You cheated the poor and fawned on the rich. But you messed with the wrong person. If you have stayed true to your word, that person would pay your rent diligently and would leave sooner than six months without asking for his money back. But since you are human trash with endless greed, the whole building is now my property."


    "You can''t do that. I will go to court." Gadar cried, but to no avail. Carl threw them out, and Miles came into the living room.


    Miles finally got some shut-eye he deserved after watching a moviest night. When it was about to be 24 hours since Carl signed the papers, Miles hid in the bedroom, and Carl was waiting for the Landlord to show up.


    "You are as vicious as ever," Carl said with a smile.


    "Please, he brought it on himself," Miles said and shrugged it.


    He nned his vengeance as soon as the Landlord left his apartment a week ago. But without money, there wasn''t anything he could do. Thus, he stayed in the portal world and luckily earned big.


    Yesterday, when Carl met with the Landlord, it was Coin on his arm. Because it was an expert when it came to hacking, Coin was more suitable than Megatron.


    Miles had the special earpiece connected to Coin and the microphone in his tooth, so he never lost contact with it. When the Fat Landlord made Carl sign the contract, Coin reced the hidden agreements with what Miles had prepared. When both parties signed the contract, the whole building became Carl''s property. To not give any chance to fold back to the Landlord, Carl and Miles waited 24 hours, and as they expected, the Landlord appeared on their doorstep.


    Of course, the Landlord can apply to the court for fraud, but with his many repeated cheatings, it would take ages for the court to give judgment. They might not even concur on his behalf.


    "What are you going to do with the building then?" Carl asked.


    "Nothing. It is yours, so do as you wish. Miles said and left the apartment. "See youter, and thanks again."


    "No need, no need. The payment was good, and I got to see a great show." Carl shrugged andughed.


    *****


    Miles found another real estate agent and rented a decent apartment close to the train station this time. He was now more experienced and checked the documents and contracts after he signed them and removed any chance to be swindled.


    The new apartment was smaller than what he had before, but he was living alone, and he didn''t mind. Unfortunately, the price was triple. He paid 40.000 UD for half a year agreement. But he was now able to enter Portal World and could earn a lot more.


    After renting procedures finished, he left his home and went to the city for shopping. The city was bustling even in the evening, and the streets were filled with people. He walked to a weapon store and looked around. Proper armors and weapons were too expensive, and with the meager money he earned, he couldn''t afford one. He looked at the price tags and could only sigh, then left the shop. He decided to returnter after he earned three times what he had now.


    He left the expensive district and moved to a much cheaper one. Here, vendors were more popr than shops. Shops had attachment and guarantee, but vendors didn''t have that. Once you paid the money, it was difficult to return the goods. Miles checked the products spread on the broken tables and the ground and walked leisurely.


    "Miles, the table on your right, ck stone. Can you take it in your hands?" Coin''s sudden intrusion startled him.


    "What is it?" Miles couldn''t help and asked. Coin never showed any interest in worldly wealth.


    "I don''t know. I feel like it is something valuable?" Coin tried to exin his feelings, but he wascking something. Miles abided and grabbed the stone from the table. He kept it as close as he could to Coin.


    "Ah, you picked a treasure!" As he and Coin were checking the ck stone, the street seller approached him.


    "This? It is a piece of thrash but prettier than a pebble." Miles said with disdain.


    "No, no. It really is a treasure. Do you know where I get it from?" The man was acting strangely.


    "I don''t care. It is trash anyway." Miles acted as if he wasn''t interested in the stone. He knew with the slightest interest he would show, the price of the stone would multiply.


    "Listen to me!" The man shouted all of a sudden, and people window shopping all turned to look at him. The man hid his face behind his head-sized hat.


    Miles looked at the man pitifully and decided to listen. Coin was still inspecting the stone.


    "I was once a sessful archaeologist. Before monsters appeared, my team and I sent to find the treasure hidden in the pyramids. Many people searched before us, and we knew our chances were slim. But we went for it anyway.


    There were six of us, and by the stroke of luck, we made it inside of the treasure room. There we found writings. They they were pitiful." the man lost his focus at this point and looked at space as if he had seen something. Miles turned to look where the man was looking, but there was nothing there.


    "Ah!" The man shouted and came back to himself.


    "What was written in the treasure room?" Miles asked.


    "I can''t remember." The man said calmer than ever and pointed to the stone. "It was the only treasure we could find there. Interested? Only for 1.000.000 UD!"


    "Why don''t I give you my two kidneys and sell my body for you as well?" Miles said and threw the rock to the table.


    "Wait, wait." The man grabbed the stone before it hit the table and caught up with Miles. "How about 100.000 UD?"


    "Wait! 10.000 UD." The man swallowed hard and looked pleadingly. He couldn''t go any lower than that.


    "Miles, please buy it for me. I think it is something good." Coin said to Miles.


    He could only sigh and felt lost when ites to Coin, "My money is your money. No need to exin..."

 Chapter 11: Wind Mantis!

    Chapter 11: Wind Mantis!


    Run, Miles! They areing! The childish voice of Coin reverberated in Miless mind.


    Gee, thanks buddy. Like I didnt know 20 Wind Mantises were chasing me! Miles rolled his eyes as he was running away with everything he had. He was holding an azure orb as big as an infant''s fist, while 20 green-blue mantises as big as humans were chasing him.


    It all started a day ago.


    Miles decided to have a better weapon because the orb dagger he was using was more like an ornament. Someone special gifted it for his 14th birthday. Because he had no other weapon, he used it in the Portal World, but it wasing short.


    The previous night. After they bought the mysterious rock that imed to be taken from the pyramids by the vendor, Miles looked for weapons. All the orb weapons he saw were too expensive. He didnt have the capital for one. So he connected to UniNet and looked for suitable orbs he could farm close to the stronghold.


    With Coins help, he finally found one that''s close by - Insect Kingdom, Wind Mantises nesting ground!


    Wind Mantises were dangerous wind elemental creatures. Their sword-shaped forearms gave them speed and sharpness when they attacked. With a triangr head-turning 180 degrees to each side, there was not that much escape from their notice. Fortunately, they couldnt fly like their counterparts on Earth. Miles was counting on it.


    On the UniNet, it stated that a Wind Mantis would rarely drop a wind sword orb. Miles liked the idea of using such a weapon for monster hunting. To travel to Insect Kingdom, he had to cover a long distance, so he chose to leave his new apartment early.


    His new apartment was close to the train station this time, so it didnt take him long to arrive at the Dimensional Device and teleported to the stronghold. He appeared and proceeded to his designated room.


    Personal rooms were built with high security to keep each individual safe and to have privacy. They were free of charge, but everything else has a price tag on them. Any personal items could be also stored without any worry. Miles didnt have any doubts about leaving his stuff in the room.


    He left most of the dried and canned foods he bought before he came. Those were his emergency supplies. He would also spare some money whenever he could for restock. After leaving the room with enough food tost for a week, he set out to Insect Kingdom.


    It was a forest as big as a small country. Living there were millions of different kinds of insects. Even though it was starting at the outermost perimeter of the G-Circle, its border reached the F-Circle, and there were monsters of low-tier to pinnacle the inner it went. Because it was rtively close to the stronghold, most of the area had already been charted.


    It didnt take long for Miles to arrive in the forest. The canvas of rainbow-colored forest was spectacr, but the loud chirps of the insects were breaking the atmosphere.


    Miles looked at the map Coin was disying, and hit the road. The outer perimeters were rtively safe. Weak monsters could only watch from afar, eyeing weaker targets. They ignored the healthy and strong Miles.


    Miles looked around carefully and recorded everything he had seen to his mind. He always does that when he goes somewhere for the first time. He liked to be ready against any situation and would like to know the environment in case of need.


    It took him some time to arrive at an open area with naked trees. The ground was covered with fallen dead leaves. Strong wind scattered them off onto the ground at a distance, making a crimson path that looked magnificent but deadly. It gave Miles the feeling of a blood path leading to hell, but he shook the idea off. He walked with resolute steps but as silent as he could.


    As he walked through the crimson path, he heard the cries of the mantises. He hid behind a tree. His gaze fell onto more than 20 mantises. Miles looked surprised as they were mating!


    It was as weird as it could be. Miles flustered for a second, but a little electric current from Coin, shocked him and helped him to recover.


    <em>What the hell, I caught them mating?</em> Miles couldnt believe his luck. He climbed to the tree carefully lest he make any sound to alert them. After sessfully climbing, he took a position on the closest pair. They were about to finish, and both the female and male looked tired. As they were about to be done, Miles was about to charge on them with the dagger orb in his hand. But was stopped in his attack as he saw something incredible. The female mantis bit off and chewed the male''s head, and then swallowed it.


    <em>Just like the mantis on Earth.</em> Miles was bewildered. <em>That is a wasted orb,</em> he thought and then jumped on the female who was about toy on the ground.


    Without an order from Miles, Coin supplied the orb with electricity. It turned into a dagger.


    Miles stabbed it into the female mantiss brain. It shrieked painfully, and it didnt take long for it to die.


    Miles masterfully removed the orb from its head. A marveling azure sword orb was obtained.


    As he held the orb, a deathly aura came over him from behind. Without a second thought, he ran immediately.


    Miles looked behind. Twenty mantises chased after him, shrieking because one of them had just been killed. Their mating had also been disturbed. Males were especially energetic as they were positioned in the forefront.


    Miles ran with everything he had and was grateful to his legs.


    Wind Mantises were faster than most of the monsters at the same level thanks to the Wind attribute, but they weren''t fast enough to catch up with Miles. He made use of the map he drew in his mind earlier and used the obstacles to lose his tail.


    He was able to escape and curse them from behind. They shrieked as they couldnt catch up and could only return to mating once again.


    Thanks to me you will have another go, why are you so mad? Miles shouted behind them and copsed to the ground. He was panting and smiling.


    He then looked at the orb in his hand and giggled. Coin, charge it please.


    Aye, aye, Captain!

 Chapter 12: Sweet Reminiscence!

    Chapter 12: Sweet Reminiscence!


    Public Transportation Center, Post Commander Office.


    Sitting on a leather chair, Quinn read reports after reports of Miless daily activities. She kept him under watch, a favor to his older brother.


    As the postmander of Veteran Aomine Stronghold. She is responsible for each individual under her jurisdiction.


    Hes not weak, you know. she said over the holographic screen.


    Hes a cripple. Thats what he is. Merlin said on the other end.


    I know youre worried deep inside but hes more capable than what you think he is, she said her thoughts aloud. I think hes taken a strengthening serum based on what Ive observed during his encounter with Grace-Rank low-tier and middle-tier hunters. Despite you telling me he had failed to awaken, he had handled them on his own. He was strong and fast Merlin, you should give him some credit.


    Hearing her said that, Merlin leaned against his seat and brought his hand to his mouth, to support his head. He was in deep thought of his little brother.


    Just look after him for me, he said after a while.


    I will. Quinn reassured him with a faint smile.


    Hows the expedition by the way? she then asked.


    You know I cant tell you anything about that. Confidential Matters Despite saying it, he looked deeply into her eyes over the screen But I am going just to say it anyway... We found something. An equipment of some sort. Its origins are still unknown.


    Quinn listened intently.


    But I have to stay here for a few more months. He added a crestfallen news.


    Quinn lowered her head. If only I had reached Form-Rank earlier, I couldve joined you, she said in a low voice I could only wish. Then looked at him.


    I could only wish for the same. he said, staring back into her eyes on the screen.


    Quinn stared at the view outside from her floor-to-ceiling windows. She remembered a time with Merlin during their military training 2 years ago.


    Alright Folks! This is yourst assignment for the academy. This joint mission with the military will test your skills and coordination with your team unit.  Andrew looked at the senior cadets before him. Youll be tasked to secure a portal in this area here. A red circle on the map was shown on the screen. Ive sent you your teams and positions. Every cadets AI received a notification.


    Quinn opened the task file sent to them. On the screen, the assigned coordinates and the name list of the party she belonged to were disyed. Seeing a certain person listed along with hers, she knitted her brows.


    She turned to look at Merlin, who was also looking back at her. She did not expect to be in the same toon with him.


    I cant believe Im grouped with a weakling like you. he grunted irritably as he looked down on her.


    Dont push it Cross. This is a teamwork y. Whether you like it or not, youre stuck with me. So good luck getting those high remarks. she sneered at him.


    Merlin frowned. He called her weak because of her superpowers. Despite being a strongpetitor, Quinn failed to have a breakthrough unlike the rest of them. She was a baggage in his eyes.


    You are not in Unity Walls anymore. Remember that. Andrews voice was heard after a brief moment. With the rest of the tutors and army personnel, we will be moving from here on out. So be ready. He scanned his eyes on them. Good luck! he said for their sess.


    With the briefing done, a total of 2 units moved out to their designated areas. One will secure the portal while the other will secure the perimeter.


    As they all moved out, a female tutor couldnt help but ask as she took a nce at two senior cadets following her at the rear. Andrew, why did you group Anemone and Cross together? You know they dont get along.


    Andrew took a nce at her. Whether they get along or not, is up to them. This is a group task, and theyre not graded individually. Sooner orter, they have to swallow what arrogance and pride they have. They have to learn to set their differences aside as they deal with different people. They have to realize that their names mean nothing in the outside world, and that the enemy is not the one who will stand beside their side when the timees.


    All senior cadets present followed their superiors from behind as they went forth to the location of the portal.


    They traveled high and low until they came into a deep and wide ravine. A bridge hanging copsed at a distance.


    A scout scanned the area. Its too much of a gap. We cant cross it. He turned to ask Andrew and the others, What should we do?


    Seeing that theres no way across, Andrew opened the holographic map. Well just have to walk around it. ording here He pointed to a pathway if my calctions are correct, itll take us at least half a day to reach the portal. He then looked at everyone. Prepare to move out!


    Merlin took a stand beside Quinn Can you keep up?


    She looked at him questioningly. Question is, can you? She teased him.


    Dont cross a Cross when you can''t, He smirked, and the race was on.


    Merlin took a nce at her backside and flushed for a moment. His mind lingered of inappropriate thoughts. The momentary daze was only cut off when Quinn went ahead without him.


    They traveled a long distance. When they arrived at the site, a huge dark maw came before their eyes. Their faces all turned serious and focused on the mission at hand.


    Team 1. In position! A captain ordered. His unit deployed their battle formation as they aimed their guns, their powers ready. This is it boys. Whateveres out from there Kill em.


    Meanwhile


    Team 2, secure the perimeter! Andrew said as he ordered his toon to scatter into a 4-man squad, clearing the area as they moved to cover more ground. Each team consisted of at least one person with a psychic AI wrist watch to monitor from the air.


    Quinn controlled her AI as it hovered a few meters ahead. She couldnt help but grit her teeth and knitted her brows as Merlin joined them. She was grouped with him without a choice.


    As the AIs flew forward to a certain area, all suddenly stopped and dropped to the ground.


    What happened? a cadet eximed in surprise. I cant connect.


    Andrew then shouted through their earpieces. AIs down! Guns up! All teams held their weapons and powers ready in their spots, awaiting further instructions.


    Red 2.


    A female tutor nodded as Andrew called out to her. She connected her AI to his wrist watch before controlling it to tread carefully towards the mysterious region. The hologram screen captured a barrier, almost invisible on the screen.


    Andrew squinted his eyes. His guts told him something was amiss about the area. But it was only a feeling. He shook it off andmanded all teams. Proceed with caution.


    They heeded forward on high alert.


    As they reached the borders of the barrier, Red 2 and her team studied the thin membrane. Ive never seen anything like this before. Her eyes locked on it.


    Were ready Maam. A soldier said.


    She turned and approached, gearing herself up with a hazmat suit.


    Everyone held their breath for a moment as she reached out her arm to test if the barrier was dangerous. Her hand passed through.


    She then looked at Andrew. Im going in.


    He nodded.


    On the other side, she stood agape and bewildered by what came before her eyes.

 Chapter 13: Help me!

    Chapter 13: Help me!


    Andrews whole toon entered the premises. They came perplexed at the sight before their eyes. Small quarters stood untouched, still-standing up to this day.


    The barrier must have kept them safe, Red 2 said, assuming as she carefully inspected.


    Andrew nodded.


    Theres something else...  She continued. She then reached out her hand to him.


    Andrew was puzzled but waited for her.


    A serious expression was on her face. My powers dont work here.


    His eyes constricted for a moment as he heard what she said. He then let go from her touch and turned his back on her. As he did so, he summoned his powers. A ball of electric current condensed momentarily but vanished within seconds. It surprised him.


    He then looked at one of his students from the lot.


    Merlin shook his head.


    <em>It isnt him, </em>he thought.


    Andrew looked back at Red 2 and all the other tutors. His eyes scanned them as the strange feeling in his guts was still there. He could only ignore it.


    He then contemted before making a decision to proceed. He gestured for each squad leader to advance with their teams.


    Merlin led the way for his squad. They cleared every house on the street assigned to them. But a mystified expression was on their faces. No one lives in those empty houses. Not a single person was seen.


    Quinn looked around in a dining area and couldn''t help butment. This is strange


    What is? One of her teammates approached her side.


    She gestured her head at a cup of hot coffee on a table. They both looked at each other.


    <em>Someone must be in the house</em>, they both thought.


    They proceeded cautiously and walked towards the kitchen. A kettle was on a stove. What most perplexed the both of them was the water floating in the air.


    Meanwhile


    Merlin was upstairs clearing the bedrooms when he heard a teammate from another room.


    Maam... put your hands in the air and slowly turn around.


    <em>Maam? </em>It puzzled him but he immediately went to where his colleague was.


    His teammate was pointing a gun at a woman standing and staring outside a window with her back facing them. She was in her pajamas despite the sun being high at noon.


    His colleague repeated. Maam, I said, put your hands in the air and slowly turn around.


    But she remained unmoving. It was as if she didnt hear them or ignoring their presence.


    Merlin looked at his teammate and gestured for him to put the gun down. His colleagueplied.


    He then walked slowly towards her. His eyes, observing. Maam He called out but still no reply.


    As he came to her side, a terrified look on her face made him take a step back. Her skin, pale with ck veins bulging. Her eyes were fully white. Her lips, purplish-ck.


    The horrific sight of her made him raise his gun at her head.


    It was at that moment, footsteps came running up the stairs.


    Merlin, dont shoot! Quinn caught him as if he was about to pull the trigger. Dont shoot and lower your gun.


    He looked at her but his guts didn''t trust her words.


    She isnt infected she said They all arent.


    <em>All?</em> He gave her a questioning look. His other colleague didnt trust her words as well but lowered his gun. Merlin followed suit.


    What do you mean?


    The two of them followed Quin downstairs to the kitchen. She pointed at a kitchenware. Water was floating above it. A shock came to their faces.


    How is this possible?


    Quin could only shake her head. She didnt know. Theres more... she added.


    They followed her outside the house. More floating water came before their eyes. It was almost a stream.


    She led them to where it leads to. They came to a town square. Their other colleague was waiting on a house roof.


    What in the hell is this!? Merlin couldnt help but exim and be mesmerized at the sight before him.


    Now we know where they all are. They all looked down at the unmoving massive crowd. Their faces pale with ck veins bulging all over their body. Their eyes white, and lips of purplish-ck.


    Why are they all here? Merlin couldnt help but ask.


    You see that fountain over there Their colleague pointed at an ornamental structure of three women carrying arge bowl on top of their heads, ced at the center of the square. An umted bubble water had gathered in the air above it, as if gravity was absent. These people.... Theyre all facing that thing.


    They had wondered why the houses were empty. Only to find the townsfolk gathered in one ce, facing a structure.


    Whatever that thing is, had probably done this to them. he could only guess.


    We need to report this to Sir Andrew. their other colleague said. Ill go. He volunteered.


    Meanwhile


    Red 2 was examining a little girl. She pulled her jaw down and looked inside the childs mouth. The tongue was also purplish-ck like the lips.


    She took a cotton swab for a saliva sample, bagged and gave it to her subordinate. Preserve this for ater examination.


    Andrew stood watch the whole process. What do you think?


    Its all the same like the others. she said. It isnt contagious. That I could tell. Whatever did this to them is out of my understanding. What puzzled me the most is how they are still alive. She then looked at him. We need reinforcement.


    Andrew contemted for a moment before telling her. Themunications are down. Were all on our own.


    What! She was caught off guard. You could''ve told me from the start! What the fuck Andrew! She grabbed him by the neck Abort the mission! Now!


    Negative. We are to proceed whatever the cost is.


    p! She hit him on the face. There are students on this mission. Their lives will be on your hands.


    Andrew looked at her with a dead-pan expression. As long as theyre still within our sight, Ill take full responsibility. Despite his guts turning against him, he was asked to proceed at all cost.


    It was then a cadet interrupted them Sir! he saluted. Theres something you should see


    Before Red 2 could let go of him, the ground shook tremendously.


    Andrew knew what it was Take Cover! he shouted. He ducked to cover Red 2 with his body, protecting her for any debris that may fall on them.


    The earthquake onlysted for a moment.


    Andrew stood up and helped his colleague Are you okay? he asked. Is everyone alright? he shouted to the others.


    Red 2 nodded but her eyes widened the next moment.


    Andrew looked behind him. Chills ran through his spine as the temperature dropped for the both of them.


    The little girl moved. Her eyes went back to normal. The ck veins on her face and on other visible areas were gone. Her color came back, giving her life.


    Mommy A word came out from her mouth.


    As they heard her speak, it gave Red 2 and Andrew shivers, petrified by the sudden event.


    Help me The little girl said as she looked at them, wanting to approach. Before she could take a step, she looked down on her arms. Her fingers, disappearing before her eyes.


    Help me She cried onest time before she vanished into dust.

 Chapter 14: Sudden Turn of Events

    Chapter 14: Sudden Turn of Events


    We need to report this to Sir Andrew. their other colleague said. Ill go.


    They all agreed as he volunteered and left.


    Merlin faced the other two. We should investigate.


    Quinn was reluctant. But to secure the perimeter, they had to follow protocol.


    Ill check the other side. their other teammate said, leaving her with their de facto leader.


    When he left, she looked at Merlin with aversion. Why did I have to be with you? she said her dissatisfaction aloud.


    Merlin nced at her If you want to leave, so be it. Check the other areas then. He said and turned the other way, facing the structure as he intended to reach it through the crowd. The roster wasnt random. It was probably Andrew. he added, saying his spection.


    Hearing this, a burst of anger exploded within her. Fuck him! she cussed.


    Ignoring her, Merlin slowly pushed himself through, approaching vigntly as to not identally move anyone in their spots. He felt pity for them to be in that kind of state.


    Quinn followed behind as she didnt dare venture alone. Her guts were turning against her as she walked through the unmoving men and women. A dreadful feeling was causing her stomach to turn.


    They both reached the fountain with/in relief.


    She looked at the faces of the three women. Their expression differs from one another. Their eyes are devoid of life. They gave her an eerie/uncanny feeling.


    Over here. Merlin took the liberty and went ahead below the structure, near one of the women''s feet. A t round object inside a bubble floating in midair.


    Quinn took a stand beside him. She gasped in surprise. Is that a coin? she took a guess.


    Merlin didnt answer her as he inspected thoroughly. As he did so, he couldnt help but be drawn to it. He reached his arm out but retracted immediately. We should go back. he said after a momentary daze.


    Quin noticed this but didnt say anything. She then looked around and scanned the faces of every man and woman. What happened to them, she thought. She shook her head in disbelief/dismay. This doesnt seem right. The strange feeling grew within her.


    It was at that moment she saw something moved. Merlin she called out to him.


    He turned to her.


    Over there. She held her gun as she pointed it at a certain direction. Someone moved.


    Merlin squinted his eyes and took a step forward to take a better look.


    In the distance, a man suddenly trembled. His body quivered on the spot. He then opened his mouth as if to scream. But nothing came out from his voice. He stuck his tongue out as if gasping for air. It had the same color of his lips. He bent backwards as he shivered nonstop. His back arched to his waist. The twist made loud cracking sounds.


    When Merlin and Quinn saw this, their eyes widened. A terrified shock came stering on their faces. They took a step back as the man continued to shake uncontrobly.


    A more terror-stricken event followed next. One by one, the unmoving men and women quivered in the same twisted manner.


    Merlin woke up from his stupor. He immediately grabbed Quinn. We have to get out here.


    Quinn was still in her shocked state when Merlin grabbed her by the arm. The dreadful and eerie feeling she felt earlier came true. The turn of events almost made her feet rooted to the ground. But sheposed herself.


    Before they could take a step, arge crackling sound made them stop in their tracks. They looked back.


    The bowl on the top of the heads of the three women started to crumble. Arge crack appeared, running to the body, splitting the structure into two. It continued to run to its feet. It did not stop there.


    As if being disturbed, the umted bubble of water floating above started to drip as it rippled into waves.


    Like a roaring tide, it suddenly sshed to the ground, as if gravity came back in that instant. It wetted the structure and the surrounding surface. As it did so, the fountain started to melt.


    Merlin and Quinn were both shocked. It wasnt just ordinary water, they thought. They gulped in surprise.


    The structure melted so fast to the ground.


    What came next made them run for their lives. Arge pit appeared from where the structure once stood. It made the earth shake asrge cracks from the foot of the fountain spread to their feet. It was tremendous.


    Run! Quinn shouted.


    Outrunning an earthquake was impossible as the cracks spread fast and wide. But they tried to do so. Run or fall into the pit.


    The hole continued to grow bigger. Dirt and mud started to fall. It was too fast that Merlin summoned his strength and carried Quinn on his shoulder.


    Its right behind us. she shouted.


    An adrenaline rush made him speed up. They pushed through the quivering crowd. As they did so, Quinn noticed a change in their appearance.


    Men and women who were closest to the fountain fell into the growing pit.


    It was then Quin shouted with all her might. MERLIN!


    He looked back. The falling earth was a few meters right behind them.


    Brace yourself! she shouted.


    Heplied and put his arms around her waist. At that moment, the dirt of earth had left his feet.


    They fell along with many others as the pit grewrger, expanding its circumference.


    In mid-air, Quinn spun around with Merlin. She faced the surface opening. Her arms reached out around his neck with a gun she readied beforehand. She pulled the trigger.


    A grappling hook left the barrel. It traveled fast and hit the wall opposite them. Upon contact, it fastened.


    They swung towards the wall. Thud!


    Merlin used his back to hit against it while Quinn used her feet to lessen the impact. They hung as the pit continued to expand.


    They both pant for air, catching their breath. They did not expect to fall into a dangerous situation.


    "Are you alright?" Merlin asked Quinn as he gasped for air.


    She nodded as she held tight on the gun.


    He then looked above and below them, examining their situation they were currently in "Listen." He said as he looked at her. "We''re not in a good situation. We''ve fallen too deep. We have to climb carefully. You hear me."


    Quinn understood. "But you have to take the gun from me first. I can''t hold out any much longer."


    He looked at her grasp, "I''ll hold."


    Carefully, he took the gun from her hand then intertwined his wrist around the rope. He can feel their weight on his arm.


    Quinn looked up at where the hook was bolted. "I don''t think it can hold us both."


    Merlin followed her direction "I know." Then he looked at her with a stern face. "I have a n. But you have to trust me."


    Quinn didn''t know what to say. But at that moment she could only give in. "I trust you"


    "We have to pull the trigger." Merlin said. "Once we do so, the rope will be rolled back, and the hook wille undone. If we don''t time it right" his words were cut short.


    Quinn heaved her chest as she couldn''t think straight. It was a risky move. If Merlin pulls the trigger too early orte, they won''t see light another day.


    "We''ll make it." She appeased him.


    They readied themselves. Merlin untangled himself from the rope first before pulling the trigger. The rope was being pulled fast. They started to ascend.


    As they reached near the grappling hook, it came unfastened to the wall, hooking back to the barrel.


    Without a moment to lose, Merlin pulled the trigger once again, aiming to reach a higher height.


    But as he did so, the grappling hook never left the barrel.


    They descended into the abyss.

 Chapter 15: Dead Zone!

    Chapter 15: Dead Zone!


    Andrew stood by the edge of the massive crater. It appeared out of nowhere. His mind told him that it must have been caused by the earthquake earlier. It must have, he thought. But it gave him doubts when one of his students reported that they found the townsfolk surrounding a fountain.


    <em>What is the fountain then? Or something else?</em> He questioned its origin in his heart.


    As he pondered for answers, a ranger came to report Sir, Allmunications and devices are up and working. Weve also contacted Captain Stalone. Theyre on the way as we speak.


    He heard him without turning. <em>If Team 1 is on their way, they must have sessfully secured the portal,</em> he thought inwardly.


    The ranger hesitated momentarily before continuing. As for Anemone and Cross... we havent found them yet.


    Hearing the bad news, he knitted his brows. Two members of the most influential families went missing under his watch. If the higher-ups know of this, theyll have his head on a tter. They were his students but at the same time a thorn in his career. He cares for them but not when his neck is hanging by a rope.


    He dismissed the ranger and turned to the person in a hazmat bodysuit while being handcuffed on a chair. You can me me for this. But I was following strict orders. He crouched down to her. You can read me all you want.


    Red 2 red at him with hostility. Her ck eyes turned crimson but she looked away. I dont care about that. I care about them. she said. Her thoughts were only of Anemone and Cross. Theyre your students. So is mine. she murmured.


    Andrew heard her. You think I dont know that, he raised his voice. No one expected for this to happen. No one.


    Red 2 gritted her teeth when he said that. She didnt think theyd be in this kind of situation. They were responsible for their students lives.


    Andrew inhaled deeply to calm down his anger as he looked at her. Her face looking away. He then gently cupped her chin to make her look at him. I care about them too, he said as he lowered his tone. Ill do everything to get them back. he appeased her.


    Seeing his sincerity, Red 2 questioned her trust for him. At that moment, she wanted to read his thoughts and hidden agendas. But it wasnt worth using her powers on someone like him, she thought as she lowered her gaze. She would use it to locate her two students instead. She freed herself from his cup and closed her eyes.


    Theyre alive. she said after a while. Theyve fallen down there. She gestured her head at the abyss.


    Andrew followed her gaze and sighed in relief. Ill send a rescue team.


    He then stood up, turning his back on her. As he did so, he pressed his thumb and middle finger. With a snap, the handcuffs came undone. Im sorry, he said.


    Red 2 caressed her wrists from the current shock. Somehow, their powers came back after the earthquake. She couldnt help but think that he was not telling her something.


    Tell me What is this ce? She needed an answer.


    He turned to her with a deadpan expression. The hesitation however was present in his gaze.


    Red 2 waited for him. But the words that came out from his mouth made every fiber of her skin stand erect.


    Wee to the Dead Zone.


    Merlin dragged Quinn out of the water. Theyve fallen deep into an underwater cave, which has saved their lives.


    Quinn coughed the water out from her lungs as shey against rocks and gravel. Her chest heaved up and down for breath. She looked at Merlin who was drench as she was. His so-called perfect hair was a mess.


    You shouldve not touched it. she said in a low voice.


    Merlin heard her murmur as he sat quietly without a clue where she was getting at.


    "I saw you." she added. "That coin did something to you. You were fucking drawn to it! Her voice raised. And this happened!"


    Merlin finally looked at her. Dont me me for this shit, I didnt do anything. He didnt notice the change in her tone. Whatever the fuck that this is, I had noth


    His words were cut short when a punch came flying his way. He dodged by leaning backwards, back-flipping into a stand. His eyes locked onto her. What the fuck do you think youre doing?


    Quinnunched a powerful attack, her hand wrapped in white energy. A murderous intent seeped out from her being.


    Merlin had noticed their powers hade back as he red at her. He then nced down at his hand, summoning his. Shit! He cussed inwardly. He was in real deep shit. He wouldnt be able to subdue her with thest power he copied. He put his guard up. I shouldnt use that. I can only subdue her by physical force.


    Quinn dashed with an uppercut. But her eyes widened the next moment. Her fist slipped through into the air. Before she realized what had happened, a jab hit her on the face. Blood dripped on the side of her mouth.


    Merlin quickly took a step back as soon as she came towards him. He didnt want to hurt her but she was going out of control. If he couldnt put her down, hed be the punching bag. She was a baggage in his eyes, but she was also powerful. She had the strength to back it up. If only she had a breakthrough, then maybe he wouldnt look down on her. At that moment, he noticed a dark spot forming just below her left ribs.


    Quinn, calm down. Youre hurt.


    She wasnt listening, herposure gone.


    Merlin was agile to dodge every attack she came at him. He wasnt going to back down either and gave her a good fight. He wasnt in the mood but he had to deal with her outrage. He then found an opportunity to tackle her down. He wrestled with all his strength to pin her against the rough surface with a hand tightly gripping her wrists. She struggled but the next moment made her scream in pain.


    Merlin punched her bleeding wound.


    Quinn squirmed beneath him to free herself but to no avail. He was keeping her in check with his lower body. Tears formed on her eyes as she agonized in torment. Her breathing ragged.


    Its all your fault. Its all your fault. she cried below him.


    Merlin gritted his teeth as he felt guilty. His face turned ugly by the sight of her. He slowly released his grip.


    Shedding tears nonstop, Quinn gave him punch after punch on his torso. Merlin gave in and let her release her outburst. Her punches didnt hurt him anymore as if she wasnt even trying at that point. Her energy drained.


    He didnt know what to do at the moment as he lost hisposure like she did. His arms came to wrap around her into an embrace, tofort her in pain as tears continued to roll down on his shoulder.


    Quinnid down in a fetal position as she calmed down from her sudden outrage, her back against Merlin who was gathering wood not too far for fire. She felt a warm breeze when it was all set. She then sensed his presence as he crouched behind her back.


    Hey Let me see your wound.


    She didnt turn right away and sat up but did so only after a while. Merlin was being patient with her.


    As she slowly removed her outer uniform, the pain on her side made her twitch. She tolerated it until she lifted her sleeveless top just below her breast.


    Merlin looked at her injury and thought that she must have hit a rock when they hit water. He then summoned an energy to his palm. This might hurt. he said and brought it to her wound.


    Quinn shivered slightly as he healed her. The pain subsided when the cut was closed.


    Thank you. she said after a while.


    Merlin didnt say anything else but was concerned with their soaked attires. Well have to dry up. he said and looked away as he flushed for a moment. Youll have to remove the rest of your clothes.


    Merlin hung their uniforms on a tree branch with his pants still on him while Quinn rested against the trunk with only a top and underwear on her body. The cold made her shiver as she tried to warm herself.


    Before he could finally take a seat, Merlin made sure that they were safe by looking around earlier when he gathered for wood. The underwater cave was absent of any monster.


    Seeing her continuous quiver, he offered to sit behind her.


    Quinn was reluctant at first but she moved herself so he could take position with his back leaning against the tree. Merlin then wrapped his arms around her. His embrace gave her warmth.


    They both stared at the campfire as silence prevailed between the two of them.


    Im sorry. Quinn finally said. I dont know what came over me. I lost myself back there. If you didnt stop me, I might have done something worse.


    Merlin was taken aback. No, It should be me. he said You were right though. It was my fault I got us into this situation. I got us into this mess so Im sorry. He apologized sincerely. That coin whatever that thing is, I felt drawn to it somehow, he added. I cant exin it.


    Quinn listened as she didnt know what to say. It was wrong of her to me him but she couldnt deny her animosity. It took a lot of her mentally to set her anger aside.


    I panicked she said after a while When I saw how dark it is down here, I got scared for the second time. The first was when we fell from up there. I thought Id die. Merlin, my whole life shed before my eyes. I thought Id never see my family again. Tears began to roll once again as she opened up to him. I thought Id never see my brother.


    Merlin was quiet as he didnt know how tofort her. He was also scared deep inside.


    Are we gonna die down here? Quinn couldnt help but ask.


    Merlin leaned his head against the trunk. Im sure Andrew has located us and has sent a rescue team. Theyll be here soon. he appeased her.


    Quinn wiped away the tears on her cheeks as she remembered a bad memory. She felt she needed to be heard at least once. When I was a kid, my brother and I used to y hide and seek all the time. There was this time when I hid in what I thought was a chest. I waited for him toe but he didnt. I stayed there for hours until the box was moved somewhere else. I screamed and I screamed loudly that I was in there. But they couldnt hear me. I was trapped and unable to move much. I was losing oxygen as well. At that moment, fear overtook me. I felt paralyzed and suffocating. I tried to dig myself out but it was too dark. It was just too dark. My fatherter found me unconscious. When I woke up, I was horrified to hear the news that it wasnt a chest where I hid myself. Merlin, it was a coffin. I was buried six feet under.


    Merlin was shocked by her story. She went through a horrible experience at such a young age. It was worse than battling against a monster, he thought. Im sorry to hear that. he said apologetically.


    Quinn finally felt safe with him after letting him listen to a bad memory. The two of them sat there silently without a word afterwards.


    As they sat for warmth, she put her hair to one side, her shoulder and neck exposed to him.


    Merlin stared at her smooth skin. She was smooth, he thought. He couldnt help but to bring his fingers there, running gently against it.


    Quinn felt his fingers on her neck as he ran it along behind her ear down her shoulders. She breathed softly to it as she didnt mind what he was doing.


    She then felt him closer as he leaned his head on her shoulder. She could hear him breathing, heavily but softly to her ear. A wet damp, she then felt as he tightened his arms around her.


    Merlin gave her a peck on the neck. Then a kiss as she turned her head to him.

 Chapter 16: Blizzard Wolves!

    Chapter 16: Blizzard Wolves!


    Oh! Coin eximed in surprise.


    What happened? Miles asked as he cautiously looked around himself.


    I dont think the mantises chased you because you disrupted their mating session. Coin said ambiguously.


    Why did they chase me then? Miles couldnt help but ask. Coin was acting cryptic.


    The orb we <em>found</em> is a middle-tier orb! Coin said with a giggle.


    You mean Miles was surprised by this.


    Yeah, it was probably a queen mantis at middle-tier and not a regr one. I am surprised that knickknackery dagger worked, but it must be a weak spot. All in all we were lucky.


    Coin then charged the orb in Miless hand with arge amount of electric current.<strong></strong>The orb melted and took the shape of a sword. It was thin, long, and light. A sharp and thin azure wind of light flowed on the edge. Overall, it looked so deadly.


    Miles swung it a couple of times as felt it in his hand.


    He then hit a tree with a dagger followed by the sword. The sword went through like a hot knife through butter. <strong></strong>After observing, he pulled both weapons out from the tree bark.


    Try to swing with all your power. Coin said to Miles.


    Like this? Miles held the weapon with both hands on top of his head and swung it across him. The weapon shone with azure light, and a wind sh left the weapon that flew over 5 meters. The unlucky tree standing in its way was cut into two pieces vertically. The flying wind de traveled further and made a big dent at the giant rock far behind.


    It took almost a lot of my stamina, but, damn, it felt good! Miles beamed with joy and swung the de two more times as heavy as he could. One of them flew to the adjacent forest and the other one to the Insect Kingdom.


    Easy there, tiger. You wouldnt want to hurt another human identally. After all, there are many people hunting in Parallel Forest. Coin warned Miles as he was getting careless with the air shes he was casting.


    Alright, alright. Onest time, and I am done! Miles said and swung his new toy as hard as he could. A sh thicker and longer than all others flew towards the woods. It flew more than 20 meters before it came to a stop. But a painful howl proved Coin was indeed right. Miles shouldnt have yed with the sword carelessly.


    A yowl was then heard.


    With that, angry wolf howls followed from the direction Miles sent the air sh.


    Their joyous moment had vanished at that instant.


    Sweat started to form on Miless forehead, and he cautiously looked at his surroundings.<strong></strong>


    What the hell are you standing there for? Coin sent an electric current to wake Miles, and said, I am hearing more than 30 wolves steps. Run, now!


    Without a moment to dy, Miles ran to the safest location he could think of. It was the adjacent Insect Kingdom. The stronghold was too far, and he had no other ce he could go at the moment.


    Furthermore, the monsters aren''t amodating to other kinds. It could also be seen from the fact that, even though two forests were next to each other, their borders were sure as death. No insect could pass to the forest where the wolves came from, nor no other monster ever spotted in the Insect Kingdom.


    The third reason was, there were many trees higher than hundreds of meters. Wolves werent known for their climbing abilities. Thus, it was the most logical decision Miles could take.


    He did not get that far when the wolves had caught up and were on his tail. He was hoping to scare them away by entering the Insect Kingdom, but he wasnt that lucky, unfortunately.


    Miles felt chills run down his back. He then took a nce behind. When he did so, he swallowed his saliva not because of the sheer number of his chasers, but because of what they were. The wolves that pursued him were Blizzard Wolves.


    Blizzard Wolves were the overlords of the Parallel Forest. They were, like wolves, one of the few monster families that broke the Ranking rules and traveled to the lower tier areas. Most of the Blizzard Wolves were mostly middle-tier, and sometimes they would have high-tier in their ranks. Looking at their bravery to barge into the Insect Kingdom, it could be seen that they didnt care about it.


    All of them had their red eyes locked on him with white mistsing out of their mouths. Most of them were at least a meter and a half from the ground to shoulder, but their feet length was longer than that.


    The one at the forefront was at least 2 meters tall. Its canine teeth were like sharp cold daggers. The white mist it was producing was covering the ground and air.


    The pack<strong></strong>was getting faster and faster, while Miles was getting slower and slower.


    Meanwhile, the other monsters ran deep into the forest. With wolves tailing behind, Miles had no choice but to follow the other insects. As he went left and right, he set obstacles for the wolves whenever he could, but they were nimbler than him.


    Left with no other choice , Miles climbed to a treetop in three swift jumps. He was finally able to take a breather.


    He looked down at the wolves waiting beneath the tree. What are you going to do now? You oversized dogs? He mocked them, but the next second he regretted it.


    The wolves opened their jaws and formed ice spikes as big as an adult head. They all flew upwards towards his direction like bullets and broke the branch he was just standing on. If he hadnt escaped in time, he would have been riddled with holes.


    Id be dead for sure if I took on all of them. Death is certain. Coin, help me out. Miles asked with a hint of distress in his voice.


    Let me analyze. Coin said as he started to examine their situation. You have food for 5 days with you, but you have to dodge their attacks, which will burn most of the food youd consume, then youre going to need more. Also, you need sleep at some point. Other than that, they have more than 30 wolves in their range. So, they can find food by diverging their powers, and still can keep you busy with their attacks. By my calctions, with their numbers they can also work in shifts to keep you sleepless and hungry. In conclusion, you have to find a way out or you will die.


    Can wolves think of all of these? Miles asked with bated breath.


    Wolves are great hunters, and evolved to hunt in packs. They are experts at division ofbor, and hunt their targets with numbers. So yes, they can. Coin broke out the bad news for Miles.


    It was then something worse happened. The wolves gave up on Miles and pointed their attacks at the tree he had climbed. They condensed their attacks towards it. It shattered to pieces and started to fall towards the empty part of the forest.


    Without a moment to think, Miles immediately tumbled, jumping from one branch after another, from onerge piece to the next to avoid the consecutive attacks.


    Jump on your right, now! Coin guided him as well.


    He then jumped onto a tree 5 meters away Hended safely thanks to the momentum he had gained from the falling tree. He stood on top of it and looked down at the wolves gathering under the tree he just jumped on.


    We cannot go on like this. We really need to find another way out. Miles looked around and tried to calcte in his head.. The wolves were tenacious and had no intention to leave him alone. He must have hurt their off-spring or elder for them to hate him this much.


    There is nothing we can do at this point. There is nomunication system in Portal World. You know that already. Something blocks themunication here. We can only call for help primitively, but I dont think many would understand the smoke signals.


    Coin was sounding desperate to try anything out at that point.


    Communication in Portal World had been blocked by something monsters did. The Mother AI theorized it as divide et impera, dividing the forces and conquering them with nomunication in between.


    Should I try to reduce their number with my new weapon? Miles asked, but realized it was a waste of effort.


    No, the weapons range is too short, and if you climb down to attack them, you will also be vulnerable to their attacks. If they st this tree to smithereens, like the previous one, you will have nowhere to jump this time. Coin emphasized the absurdness of his idea.


    It was out of luck that the wolves gave up on attacking him directly and focused on the trees only. The distance between them allowed Miles to dodge the ice spikes. But with their destructive powers, trees would fall one after another.


    Miles had no choice but to jump from treetop to treetop.

 Chapter 17-Mysterious Signal

    Chapter 17-Mysterious Signal


    8 hourster.


    Miles kept his stamina and energy under control for thest couple of hours. The Blizzard Wolves were determined to kill him and weren''t giving up. They cut more than a hundred trees and forced Miles to enter the inner area of the Insect Kingdom, making it harder for him to survive.


    From the outer area of the forest, where most low-tier beasts lived, Miles had stepped foot into more dangerous territories. The inner zone consisted of more territorial middle-tier insects with some high-tier monsters residing as well. On his way, Miles passed by monsters of all shapes and sizes. His presence then became noticed. They attacked him with each passing. However, before they could do so, they got sted into smithereens by ice spikes. All of them ended up dead, thanks to the collective strength that the wolves had disyed.


    A silver lining existed. That is, the wolves wanted Miles dead by their doing. Any other beasts that dare to attack would be pierced with holes.


    Miles didn''t know whether tough or cry, but the path he was taking forced him to the borders of the inner area.


    The inner area of this forest is considered uncharted.


    When a group of cartographers were reported to have not returned, stronghold officials gathered a search party to investigate thest known location of the missing mappers. They scour high and low, but in the end, no remains nor personal items were found. The higher officials waited for their return of findings. None came back. Thus, beyond thest known site became officially unexplored, which was suspected to be connected to the mountains of F-Circle and were considered highly dangerous.


    Miles was about to enter the unchartednds thanks to wolves driving him.


    "What are we going to do? If we were to enter the uncharted zone, we would have no hope. I would rather fight against wolves and die." Miles had enough running.


    "Calm down. We still have hope if we enter it. Fighting against them will be certain death." Coin appeased him and was searching the database he had about the ce. After all, he was a ''Portal World encyclopedia. "There are some strange phenomena that have happened here before, but there is no clue. Everyone stepped inside and died before they could send a message."


    "That put my mind at rest, gee, thanks, Coin." Miles rolled his eyes.


    "You''re wee, Miles. Anytime." Coin replied.


    "I was being sarcastic. I even rolled my eyes." Miles rebuked.


    "I know. I like to tease you." Coin ruthlessly answered back.


    Miles jumped to another treetop when the one he was standing on started to fall. He quickly leaped to another, and was close to being a smoosh to the ground.


    The deeper he gets, the darker the forest goes. The trees were getting higher and higher.


    Miles didn''t know how much further he could go, but chances were getting slim. This part of the forest wasn''t a joke. Even though it was still in G-Circle, if people have died, it only means powerful monsters are living here.


    Miles looked all around himself to find a safer location. If not, a solid object. A steep mountain or big piece of rock would prevent wolves from climbing and would give him a rest. Even though he was more durable than his peers thanks to the Strengthening Serum, he was feeling exhausted after eight hours of chase.


    However, the wolves were obstinate. They chased him without a break. If one wolf gets tired, they would switch shifts and continue to pierce through trees.


    Not long after, Miles was deep inside the uncharted zone. He could see a mountain from afar and sprinted in that direction. At least, he could manage to arrive at the foot of it, a ce where he could rest.


    When he was close to the mountain, the wolves suddenly stopped chasing.


    Miles looked down and saw the wolves snarling at him and looking at the mountain dreadingly.


    He hoped for them to go away, but they kept their distance while snarling at him. They weren''t targeting the tree either. As if they were sour of him moving forward towards the mountaintop.


    "You don''t want me to go to the mountain?" Miles asked the wolves with a shout.


    "Awoooooo, woh-oh-oh-oh-" They howled back at him.


    "What is there that makes you so dreadful?" Miles pondered.


    "We should go and take a look." Coin said to his earpiece.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Miles didn''t know what to say, "Even these damned wolves are afraid to go there. We should be as far as we can from that cursed mountain."


    "I am receiving a strange signal, from a cache perhaps, with a foreign system up there." Coin said with uncertainty.


    "Are we going to be safe? You know even Form-Rank hunters died there. I think it is all rted to that mountain." Miles asked to be sure.


    "Positive. I am sure it will be safe." Coin answered.


    "How are you so sure?" Miles asked, he trusted Coin more than anything, but he was acting mysterious right now.


    "The signal has the samenguage as me." Coin finally spilled the beans.


    "What!?" Miles got dumbfounded.


    It was a simple sentence, but the meaning was a giant boulder fell on top of Miles.


    What surprised Miles the most was encountering thenguage he was searching for a long time. It was this mysteriousnguage that allowed Coin and Miles to meet in the first ce. Coin was a unique existence, and its codingnguage had no match in the records. At the time, even Mother AI or the head scientist couldn''t figure out where thisnguage came from. Miles never thought to see it here.


    Miles tried to create a face recognition system before, but he wasn''t able to create one. He then chose to hack into the minor government facility. At the time, he realized although Coin wascking in hardware, thenguage had its advantages against one in the facility.


    It was at that moment that they finally found a clue about this mysteriousnguage.


    "What does the signal say?" Miles asked.


    "Come, my child."

 Chapter 18: Secret Room

    Chapter 18: Secret Room


    "What did you say?" Miles asked, surprised.


    ''The signal is beckoning its child? If thenguage in the code is the same as Coin''s, then it only means it is originating from this ce. Although Mother AI and monster cores, AI wristwatches made of, originate from the Portal World, Coin is made in Unity. He was with me little after he was created. Although the signal beckons its child, I doubt it is targeting Coin or me. More likely it is a signal targeting whomever passing nearby, but coincidentally only two things can understand it.''


    "It is strange." Coin stated after some thought.


    "What is?" Miles asked, scratching his head.


    "I first thought that signal was directed at me, but now that we approached the mountain, the signal goes out endlessly." Coin said.


    "What does that mean?" Miles asked in more confusion. It was normal for signals to go out endlessly if there was no target, but it was his assumptions. He wasn''t certain of his idea yet.


    "Yes. But the signal wasn''t going out before we approached the mountain. Something in the mountain sensed me or your existence and started to send the signals. But I can''t tell which one it is." Coin summarized his thoughts.


    It wasn''t strange for Coin or that thing in the mountain to ''sense'' each other. In an analogy, it was like a wifi router and aputer. When aputer is in close proximity to a wifi, theputer could locate where the wifi is, so when Coin approached the mountain, he could ''see'' the signal. It was like a virtual world. In the virtual world, the obstacles didn''t exist. Only electronic devices and their distances mattered.


    "Humans hadn''t even entered the Portal World when this signal was created, so it shouldn''t be possible for a device to sense me, a human... On the other hand, it should be easy to sense an AI or any technological equipment. You are not a stranger to this world. After all, the materials you were made off were from a beast core." Miles gave his opinion.


    "Yeah, you''re right." Coin said.


    Miles jumped on the solid rock, kissing his feet to the ground. He finally reached solid concentration and could rest a little bit. He leaned his back to the mountain and closed his eyes. He wasn''t worried about getting attacked, because even the most daring Blizzard Wolves were afraid to approach this area. He didn''t think any other monster woulde to eat him. Even if there was one, Coin would wake him straight away.


    The sleep took over him in a short few minutes. He was so exhausted that he forgot how tired and hungry he was. He was using all his energy for thest 8 hours, running away from the damned wolves. Even before that, he hunted mantises and ran away from them too.


    A cold wind blew hard on the top of the mountain, but luckily Miles was wearing thermal underwear protecting him from the cold. He slept soundlessly for 6 hours before Coin woke him up. It was dawn when he opened his eyes, and the newborn sun shone on his face.


    "What happened?" he asked as he yawned and stretched.


    "We should get going if we don''t wanna miss the sun." Coin answered.


    "Good call." Miles said and grabbed dried meat from his backpack.


    He gnawed on it and prepared tea with the basic equipment that could be carried in a backpack. It was a simple device. The thermos was holding the hot water, and thepartment at the top had dried tea in it. The battery ced at the bottom could heat water for more than 20 times. When the water is hot, the button at the side with an adjustment wheel will drop the tea bag, and after that, it was time for waiting. When the tea is brewed, the small light at the side would lit up, and tea was ready to be served. The cover was also the cup.


    Miles removed the cup after the light on the side lit up. He drank the tea as he watched the sunrise. "Dawn, eh. It has been a while since I watched it."


    After resting enough, he jumped onto his feet and walked around the mountain. The entrance was on the other side, which was also the side facing the F-Circle. It could be said that Miles had seen the F-Circle for the first time. He was only a low-tier hunter, but he was so close to it without even getting injured.


    When he arrived at the mountainside, the sun was still on the horizon, so behind the mountain was dark. He looked afar, but couldn''t see anything but shadows. He turned back to the mountain ridge and looked for an entrance, but couldn''t find anything.


    "The entrance is well hidden and can only be opened through a code." Coin said to his ears.


    "What is the code?" Miles asked. If he couldn''t enter because of a damned code, he would be frustrated.


    "Come, my child." Coin said.


    "That is the code?" Miles asked in disbelief. Wasn''t that the signal, how could it be the code?


    "The signal beckoned someone without targeting, then it meant the person came here and didn''t know the code. If the personing here knew the code, the signal would be unnecessary. Since the person came here and didn''t know the code, and the signal wasn''t only a beckoning, the code must be the signal itself." Coin rationalized.


    "Or it is 1234." Miles jokingly said and approached the ridge. He wasn''t able to see the door and could only wait for Coin to open it, but after a while, nothing happened.


    "What happened bro? Why is the door not opening?" Miles asked.


    "The code is not working so I am removing thema and capitalizing the letters." Coin said.


    "This is absurd." Coin said after a while too.


    "Can it really be" Coin said after 5 minutes.


    It was then the mountain ridge slid to the side, and a corridor appeared.


    "What was the code?" Miles asked because it took Coin too long.


    "Nothing, just go in." Coin said and led Miles to the inside.


    Miles shrugged his shoulders and entered the corridor. The lights turned on as he walked further. At the end of it, there was another door.


    "Wait!" Coin suddenly halted Miles''s advance.


    "What is it?" Miles asked as he looked around cautiously. The corridor was empty, and even the walls were nk.


    "The room has some security measures. Spikes, bolts, poison. This room has so many killing devices." Coin told Miles what was in the room. Miles sweated bullets when he heard him.


    "Can you deactivate them?" Miles asked.


    "Yeah, the room is under my control now." Coin said, and a stream of letters started to flow on the screen.


    Miles watched it for under a minute and the door opened by itself. Crossbows were aiming at the door on the opposite wall. The tips were purplish green in color.


    Miles looked at them with dread and started to walk inside cautiously. The room wasn''t huge. It was only a 20-meter square with a giantputer stered on the wall. Miles approached it and took out Coin from his wrist. Coin floated in the air andnded on the control interface. A wire appeared out of nowhere and plugged into the hole at Coin''s side. Streams of letters started to flow on theputer as well.


    "Take your time to look around. I will look into the files." Coin let Miles know what he was doing.


    "Hmm.." Miles nodded and started to look around. There were holes in the ground probably where spikes woulde out. The only other thing except for theputer in the room was a safe.


    Miles walked to it and started to tinker. There didn''t seem to be a keyhole. "Coin, can you open up the safe please?"


    "Sure, just give me a second." Coin said and with a ''tick'', the safe opened.


    Miles looked inside and found a round object covered with cloth. Beneath it, there were documents. He put the item aside and looked at the folders. It was weird to find paper files inside a safe. Miles didn''t know how much time had passed since the people that lived in this world had perished, but he knew it had been quite some time.


    The papers were well-preserved thanks to the isted safe. Thenguage in it was the same as Coin''s, so Miles had no problem with it.


    He began to read.


    [Dawn will shine on this world once again when I am done with my ns. I will create the holynd I am destined to. It is my purpose and fate.]


    "Weird."


    [I found a way to awaken superpowers, but some of the subjects are not responding to the medicine.]


    When Miles read the sentences, he dropped the files from his hand.

 Chapter 19: A Glimmer of Hope

    Chapter 19: A Glimmer of Hope


    Miles looked at the documents again and again. He couldn''t believe what he was reading. It mentioned the same condition he had. Because of the dormant ancient genes, he wasn''t able to awaken them. He grabbed the papers and kept reading.


    [The dormant genes are harder to awaken because they carry great potential. It is like moving a small boulder and moving a mountain. It is easier to move the boulder, but the force it could create is a lot lesser than moving a mountain. Dormant genes are mountains, and if moved, one will awaken powers surpassing others.]


    "This makes sense." Miles nodded his head excitedly and kept reading with hope.


    [But moving the mountain is still a task that requires great strength. It is not something a punny medicine can achieve.]


    "Is this person talking about Superpower Awakening Serum?" Miles was confused.


    The Superpower Awakening Serum was created by Mother AI for humanity. It was considered a miracle rather than a gift. The question is, though, is the medicine mentioned more advanced than the Superpower Awakening Serum?


    [I have created other medicines that can help my subjects fight back against the abominations. Yet, the effects of these were too potent.


    The body medicines can only be used by the Athenas and Demons. The Athenas, thanks to the crazy training they do from birth. The demons, due to the super-strength they were born with.


    As for my other medicine, it can only be used by the Tribe and Monks, as their potent effects grievously injure others who were not trained wellbut at this juncture, I have no time for training.]


    "Athena, Demons, Tribe and Monks? What are they, functions? Countries?" Miles looked at the paper with questions.


    [The body medicine was key to sess. It allowed the body to evolve. Along with powers, they grow together. However, in the case of dormant genes, the evolved body will be the stimnt that will push the medicine and awaken the genes. But it still takes too much time. I will have to find another way.]


    "I finally found it!" Miles screamed with excitement. "Coin, I finally found a way to awaken my powers!"


    "I am d you are able to achieve your dream, buddy!" Coin said with the same excited voice and called him, "You should take a look at this too."


    Coin beckoned him to the giantputer. From the way he phrased it, Miles understood that Coin already saw the same things on theputer. He walked towards the screen and looked at the text.


    [The experiments are sessful. These things are beyond science. The way they merge is beyond myprehension!]


    "What does it mean?" Miles asked when he read the text on the screen. It was something important, that was given, but the meaning was still blurred. He couldn''t understand what the writer was talking about.


    "It is thest entry. After this text entered, the owner of the room left, and never came back. I don''t know what it means but it seems important." Coin gave his opinion.


    "Other than that, I found records that seemed rather odd to say." Coin paused for a while before continuing "It seems that this room was created before the gigantic portal opened to Earth. And that there were ''others'', suffered by the hands of the monsters before humans.


    Furthermore, records show some kind of entities living here in Portal World before the great invasion of the monsters to our world. Hell! Even before monsters invaded here. But they had perished and lost the war against the monster race."


    "What does that mean?" Miles then thought of the obscured things mentioned in the papers that he just read, but he dispelled the thought immediately.


    "Can''t say."


    Miles was also unsure, so he gave up on the thought and went back to the folders. He looked at the round object he set aside before and removed the cloth. Beneath the clothing was something that made his mouth agape.


    Miles looked at the monster orb.


    It was shining with a weird pink mist and electric blue. It was beautiful.


    There was a rose-colored sky inside the orb, and blue-colored bolts of lightning were shing through it.


    Miles brought his hand to the orb, but it then floated and flew to his hand before he could do anything.


    A small spark left the orb and made a tiny cut on his pinky. The blood dripped to the surface, and then something happened. It slipped through as if it was absorbed by it.


    Then, the sky inside the orb changed into a red color. The orb then started to melt into fluid, surrounding Miles''s body.


    Miles panicked, wanting to get rid of the fluid but to no avail. He could do nothing to stop the fluid spreading all over his body.


    The fluid was red with blue drawings cowering it like bolts of lightning in the ominous red sky. At this point Coin also noticed something was amiss.


    "Miles, what is going on?" Coin asked.


    "I don''t know. I found an orb and it cut my finger. When my blood fell on it, it melted and started to cover my body." Miles summarized what was happening. He exined calmly because he realized the fluid wasn''t trying to choke him.


    "I''m... not ufortable either. It had this kind of soothing effect."


    "Sounds like Psychic Orbs when they turned into items. You also have to drip your blood and record your brainwave imprint." Coin second guessed


    Miles also thought of it, but he had never seen a wristwatch forcefully covering the body.


    "I think it is a Psychic Armor, but I don''t know how it changed on its own without you charging it." Miles thought out loud.


    "It must be the lightning element, no it can''t be. Each orb can only have one element. But the armor shows attributes of both Psychic and Lightning elements." Coin said.


    Lightning element orbs could be used without the help of AI charging them. That is why they were extremely expensive. But the armor on Miles'' body had the defining characteristics of a Psychic Orb.


    "What do you think it is, a rare orb?" Miles asked. This was something they had never seen before.


    "It may be, or something rted to thest entry." When Coin said that, ideas shed in Miles''s mind. Merging? Merging the things that science can''t exin. What can it be except orbs?


    ''The owner, the person who left this room, found a way to merge the orbs? It can carry the attributes of both elements? But how did he do it?''


    "Is there anything rted to it?" Miles asked Coin.


    "Nothing except thest entry. There are logs about experimenting on Monster Cores, and things I cannot understand because of insufficient data. I don''t know if they are rted to this or not."


    They did not dwell on it further and moved on to the orb.


    "Can you see the level of the Orb?" Miles asked. He could do nothing if there was no record of merging. He could only try on himself, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "You gonna like it." Coin said and continued.

 Chapter 20: Cloud Eagle

    Chapter 20: Cloud Eagle


    "The armor is pinnacle-tier, and with its two elements, it is something never seen on Earth before!" Coin gave good news cheerfully.


    "A pinnacle-tier armor. How lucky I am!" Miles jumped on and looked at the screen.


    Coin was recording and streaming at the same time, so Miles was looking at himself. The armor was maroon in color and had dark blue lines. It covered from head to toe, and only Miles''s eyes were visible.


    "It is perfect for me to hide my identity." Miles said after he checked himself.


    "Why do you want to hide your identity? Not many people know you anyway." Coin asked.


    "You saw Porse the other day. If she knows my identity, the rest of the stronghold will also know soon enough. I don''t wanna be the star of it, so altering my identity is all I need at the moment." Miles exined his thoughts. He left his old life because he didn''t want to be known. He didn''t want people to treat him special because he was a Cross.


    "That makes sense. But I am too distinguishable" Coin said. There were other wristwatches gold in color, but people would eventually connect the dots if both Miles and his alter identity wore the same wristwatch.


    "It is no problem at all. Check this." Miles grabbed Coin and wrapped it around his arm. Then he willed it, and the armor opened and covered over Coin.


    Only the necessary parts were left out. The rest was covered by the maroon armor.


    "It is fine then. But you have to be careful not to give away anything about your identity." Coin said, and continued, "The orbs you use, the techniques you use should all be different than what your ''Alter'' uses. I will help you keep track of them."


    "Thanks buddy." Miles thanked Coin.


    "Have you thought of a name?" Coin asked.


    "Nah, not yet." Miles thought of a few names but wasn''t sure yet. What would be the best alter name?


    "How about Coin?" Coin asked.


    "I will have to think further on that one. Yea, no. It would give away my cover immediately." Miles denied it brutally.


    "I know, I was just joking." Coin shrugged it off.


    "Have you downloaded all the information?" Miles then asked.


    "Yes, we are good to go. What should we do with the room?" Coin asked. Miles thought of a few things, but, in the end, decided on something ''safe''.


    "Seal the room, and prevent anyone from entering. If they somehow break in, blow up everything without hurting people." Miles instructed.


    "Got it." Coin had full control of the room now, and anything inside of the room was his. They didn''t take bolts and other trap equipment. Miles wasn''t sure of their safety. There could be physical traps that even Coin couldn''t stop and would blow them up if they were to be taken away. So, Miles didn''t want to risk it.


    After they cleared out the room, they left the corridor and appeared on the mountain top once again. The ridge slide door closed, and it was as if there was nothing there.


    Miles then looked around and noticed that it was around noon now. He was about to turn around and see if the wolves were still there, but a sudden screech distracted his attention.


    Miles looked around to see the source of the screech and saw a giant bird flying towards him. Behind the giant bird, there was a forest going as far as the eye could see, but at some point, the mist was blocking the view.


    When the sun shone through the mist, Miles saw something in a far distance. They were pyramids-like structures.


    However, due to the mist covering them, it was only for a second, so Miles wasn''t so sure. Maybe it was a mountain, Miles mixed with pyramids.


    Miles shook his head and focused on the giant bird flying towards him.


    "What is that, Coin?" Miles asked as he started to run away.


    "A Cloud Eagle, at least Frenzy-Rank. Wait. RUN!" Coin hurried him to run.


    "What the hell is that doing in here?" Miles did not wait for an answer and immediately jumped to the closest tree, from branch to branch, until hended on the ground.


    Wolves were still waiting for Miles, and when they saw him, they all pounced on him. It was then they all froze in mid-air when the giant eagle appeared behind Miles. They all turn tail and run.


    Miles was among the running wolves, but no one attacked. They were all escaping.


    "Cloud Eagles are choosy eaters. They only feed on apes. It''s nest must be close to the mountain top." Coin told Miles about Cloud Eagle.


    "He thinks I am a hairy monkey?" Miles was offended but still ran away. He was as nimble as a monkey and went left to right between trees.


    At this point, the wolves realized the eagle was only interested in Miles, so they tried to keep their distance from him, but Miles didn''t let them go. When they ran, Miles ran after them.


    When the eagle realized that its prey wasn''t a helpless monkey, and could escape from it, it started to be more aggressive. Its wings pped stronger, and wind-currents started to gather in front of it. They were condensing and creating a whirlwind.


    "Dodge it, or it will blow you away." Coin said.


    "I know!" Miles shouted and dodged behind a tree.


    The whirlwind hit the tree and uprooted it from the ground. The massive tree and the dirt attached to it flew in the air.


    Miles''s back went cold when he saw the scene. If the whirlwind had hit him instead, he would be shrouded to pieces by the sheer force of it.


    He ran with everything he had, leaving the wolves behind. He couldn''t do it a day before, but now he was much faster than the wolves. It wasn''t because he got faster but because firstly, the wolves weren''t restraining him. Secondly, the armor had more effect than protecting.


    Miles felt like he was riding on lightning. If he could run 50 km/h before, now he was running at 90 to 100 km/h. Wolves couldn''t catch up with him anymore, and even the insects werete to react as Miles ran.


    In a short time, Miles ran back down to the outer zone of the Insect Kingdom.


    Even though the Cloud Eagle was obstinate, it knew it shouldn''t approach a stronghold. After crying behind Miles and cursing in birdnguage, it soared to the sky and left.


    Miles copsed to the ground and panted. The wolves came right behind him, and they all also copsed. They looked at Miles like they were wronged, but they had no energy to attack.


    "That eagle must be the danger in the mountain. All the humans that went there probably died in its ws." Coin said while Miles was panting.


    "But there were humans at Form-Rank who went to check there. Can''t they fight against the eagle?" Miles asked.


    "You were lucky because you had the armor, but that Eagle was faster than a person who had a four Strengthening Serum. You know how hard it is to have stronger serums the higher it gets. Even though their superpowers reached the Form-Rank, their bodies were still weak." Coin exined to Miles.


    "I will return for that damned eagle one day. Also, I want to see something there." Miles said with thest part to himself.


    "Hey, Coin. Did you see the pyramids beyond the mist while we were at the top of the mountain?" Miles asked.


    "No, all I could detect was the mist." Coin answered.


    "Must be my imagination."

 Chapter 21: The Cross

    Chapter 21: The Cross


    "Miles?"


    "Yea, buddy?"


    "I think the wolves are gaining their strength back. You should run away. Again." Coin warned Miles. They were sitting at the entrance of the Incest Kingdom for more than an hour, and they had gained most of their strength back.


    "Nah, we are cool now. They wouldn''t bite me, right." Miles said and reached out to pet the biggest wolf, but the wolf bit his arm instead. The sharp dagger-like fangs bit as hard as they could on Miles''s arm, but the maroon armor protected Miles''s body. Not even a dent was on the armor. On the contrary, the wolf got electrocuted. It convulsed for more than two minutes, and then it could stand on its feet again. It howled in pain and all the wolves started to pounce on Miles once again.


    "C''mon, I thought we are buddies now." Miles smiled with disdain and fished out the azure orb from his pocket. The armor opened up just enough to let the orb fly out.


    Coin charged the orb, and a wind sword appeared in Miles''s hand.


    Miles swung the sword left and right. The de was sharp on its own. With the wind element, it got sharper. Thirty wolves attacked him left and right, but got injured with the swing of the de. On the other hand, Miles wasn''t getting any damage. Even the shock from the force of the wolves'' attack got absorbed by the armor.


    Miles was having so much fun. He killed one after the other. When 5 of them died, the rest of them ran away with the leader in front.


    Miles looked at the five dead wolves and sighed in relief. "Luckily, I found this armor, or I would have been wolf poop by now."


    Miles then carved out their brains and fished out the five orbs. "Oh, one dagger orb with ice attribute. Lucky." Miles was happy with his new loot. All the dead wolves were middle-tier, and he got 4 Ice Cores and 1 Ice Dagger Orb.


    Ice Cores had many usespared to the element-less orbs. It could be used for making cool clothes by mixing other metals and linens. Or in the cooling industry, such as refrigerators and air-conditioners. In the current age, monster cores were essential items in technology.


    "Charge the dagger for me, will yah, buddy?" Miles asked Coin.


    "Sure, but I am running low. You know my hardware is not enough to charge middle-tier Orbs for the long run." Coin reported.


    "Then we should change your battery unit." Miles offered. Coin was his best friend, and lifetimepanion. If he could, he would do everything to improve Coin.


    "Not necessarily." Coin said and continued. "The armor you have can charge itself, but have you noticed how it electrocuted the wolf when it tried to bite you?"


    "Yeah. Oh you mean I can make it discharge electricity to activate my orbs?" Miles asked.


    "Not that easy I am afraid. Orbs are delicate items and you have to charge them with the exact amount of electricity or they will act out. The armor itself has a lightning attribute, so it can take a heavy load, but a normal orb will not react well." Coin summarized the way of Orbs.


    "You know how much I should charge, so you teach me." Miles said, but he also knew it wasn''t that easy.


    "Can you control the electricity you release from the armor deftly? Because if you can''t it is a no-no." Coin said, "But... There is a solution to that. You can just charge me through your armor. It will also be hard loaded but I can direct it to the armor and fill the batteries. Normally, it would cause batteries to explode, but with the armor as conductive, I should be able to control it."


    "So now I have unlimited electricity?" Miles asked happily.


    "Welp, it is not that hard to gain anyway. Those scion rich kids have wristwatches that can produce electricity through the sun. So they too have unlimited electricity. What really matters is how much load can the wristwatch unleash in one time. After all, to activate the higher tier orbs, you need stronger load. But you cannot produce and transmit the electricity at the same time. They can at most activate pinnacle-tier Orbs. But with the armor you have, I can direct the electricity it produces to any orb. With the load it can produce, it should be fine to activate any orb in Grunt-Rank." Coin made it clear for Miles.


    "I see. So, that was why Merlin was looking for a stronger electric type core instead of a psychic one." Miles suddenly realized.


    "Yeah. Usually experienced hunters will choose the electric type core instead of psychic. Only newbies think psychic AIs are cool. Veteran hunters and their AI''s can already see through their mind and act like a team. There is no need for a word in battle." Coin''s words got Miles thinking. He and Coin were already at that level. Not because he or Coin was superior but because of the bond they were sharing.


    In normal cases, children get their AI wristwatches at the age of 8. But Miles got it when he was four. He was just a snotty brat and grew up with Coin. Because he was lonely, they opened up to each other after some time, and have been best friends ever since.


    Miles remembered the first time he had seen Coin. It was 12 years ago. The reason why Miles got it much earlier was because of his mother, Evelyn Cross.


    Evelyn Cross was the topmost scientist even before the war started. She was working on a solution that could save the world before Monsters even appeared. Because she was so young at the time, her opinions were blocked by her seniors. Her form was thrown away to the shelves to be checkedter. When monsters first appeared, her ideas on orbs were born results, giving her the opportunity to shine.


    After finding the weak spots of the Monsters and creating weapons, they worked together on Orbs and discovered how to use them. When Mama Hill, the Mother AI, first appeared, she was in the team to make contact with the AI and learn science from another world. She was one of the first few people to awaken the superpower.


    Her superpower was ''Data Sort.'' With it, she sorted many thoughts and information like a folder of aputer in her brain. Whenever she needed any information, she could bring the needed memory of any scene.


    When Miles was only four years old, a wristwatch was brought to Evelyn Cross to inspect. There were almost zero chances to have malfunctioned in those created wristwatches. They could only be manufactured using Monster Cores.


    The technology of producing them came from Mama Hill, and every single AI was born from her source code. Thus malfunctioning was close to impossible. It piqued Evelyn''s interests, and she got her hands on the new AI.


    At the time, still, toddler Miles was very attached to his mother and was with her most of the time. Including the time she was working. Because he was a smart boy and was behaving, Evelyn didn''t mind his presence and worked on the new AI.


    Wristwatches were like orbs and could take two shapes. Their first shape was a ball, the size of a toddler''s fist, and the second form the wristwatch. Theputer screen, when it''s needed, and other parts such as the keyboard, were all holograms.


    The one Evelyn was working on was shining like gold. Miles knew her mother was working on something, thus didn''t disturb her, but he couldn''t take his eyes from that shiny metallic ball.


    After working on the device for more than a week, Evelyn got tired of it. "It is useless. Even Mama Hill didn''t know what was wrong with it. It piqued my curiosity, but I cannot make heads or tails of it. I should just delete the AI and send it back to the factory."


    She was about to delete the AI sending foreignnguages on its hologram screen. Normally, it should have been in humannguage, but this AI was acting strange. No one could understand thenguage, not even Mama Hill. So, Evelyn decided to delete it.


    But before she could do so, Miles grabbed the metallic ball in his tiny palm and said sternly, "Coin, I take care of Coin."


    Evelyn was surprised by his son''s stern face but also amused. Her first thought was that Miles was acting spoiled and throwing tantrums, but no matter what she tried, she couldn''t take it from him. With no other choice, she talked with her husband, Miles''s father, Malcolm Cross.


    Malcolm was a government officer when Monsters first appeared. When the Science Assembly was established, he was assigned to protect the scientists and met with Evelyn. He was also one of the earliest that had awakened powers, and it wasn''t worse than his father''s, Grandpa Cross, Cruel Heart!


    When Superpower serum was first created, every human was injected with it to fight against monsters. At first, it was thought that everyone would still obey their status and obey thews of the government. But people awakened strong powers rioted against authority to start a mutiny. At that time, Cruel Heart was born.


    Mercer Cross, the Cruel Heart, was the general of the army. He was working as the Chief of Science Assembly and had the chance to test the Power serum. But he gave up on it and let younger people test the serum first. When riots started to appear, he gathered his soldiers and fought against people with superpowers bravely, and apprehended most of them. But got injured by one of them and lost an arm. Later, because of his bravery and thanks to his heroism, he was encouraged to take the serum. He awakened the power of ''Nullifying'', which strengthened his authority.


    Cruel Heart could remove any power from any person, as long as he could touch them for more than five minutes. All the rioters and criminals brought before him had lost their hopes.


    Malcolm was also a great aid to him. He awakened before his father did and awakened the power of ''Area Nullifying.'' Any person standing 2 meters around him couldn''t use their powers, be it ally or enemy. Luckily he could cancel his powers at will.


    When Malcolm and Grandpa Cross learned Miles''s decision to adopt a broken AI, their reactions were vastly different. Malcolm was dejected. Grandpa Cross, on the other hand, was disgusted.


    "He will take a cripple AI like himself. Let him be." Grandpa Cross said as if he wasn''t talking about his grandson.


    "Dad!" Evelyn defended earnestly.


    "Hmph!" He snorted and left the room.


    "Let him be." After some time, Malcolm said to Evelyn.


    "But" Evelyn wanted to object, but she couldn''t.


    "He is a smart boy," Malcolm said while looking towards his son ying with a golden metallic ball in the garden lovingly. "He is much smarter than Merlin and Marc."

 Chapter 22: Lady in Uniform

    Chapter 22: Lady in Uniform


    When Miles returned to the Stronghold, he went straight to the room appointed to him with the armor on. He sneakily entered it and left four ice blue cores and one orb in a safe, hidden in a wall before returning to Earth. He couldn''t sell them yet because he didn''t want people to know he fought against Blizzard Wolves and won without any injuries.


    Blizzard Wolves would always hunt in packs, and killing 5 of them meant killing or beating them all. Selling five orbs would tell people that Miles could fight against these vile creatures without getting hurt. Although it wouldn''t make people hunt him or anything, he would still attract unnecessary attention. He didn''t want that. He also couldn''t sell those with his alter identity yet, because he didn''t have a second bank ount.


    Even before the Monster invasion, people on Earth stopped using printed money, but all countries started to use cryptocurrencies. Citizens had to register with the ounts they had. This had meant to reduce counterfeiting, crimes, and many other dreadful activities because it could be tracked.


    But there was always a way to trick the system. The identities connected to the ounts could be faked. Dead people resurrected, babies popped out in bulks out of nowhere, and governments had no way to follow those identities. So, the ounts attached to these fake identities, when caught, are just abandoned.


    However, things are different now. Because Mother AI took over, creating a fake identity was a lot harder. These reduced the crime significantly, but there was also another way to do that.


    Legit printed money!


    Starve Cleric, the biggest criminal syndicate on Earth, created coins with a rare alloy that could only be produced by them. They were using it as currency for their illegal activities. One of those coins is worth a million UD. But of course, Miles couldn''t use that. Firstly, even though it was valuable, the orbs he had didn''t worth that much. Secondly, he had a better way anyway.


    When Miles left the PTC and was about to hop on a train, he saw ady in military uniform. To not act like a weirdo, he removed the armor when he was in his room, and he was standing as himself at the moment. Thedy in uniform recognized him immediately.


    "Commander Quinn, how are you doing?" Miles greeted thedy when he noticed she wasing towards him with a smile.


    "I am on duty. How are you doing?" Quinn greeted with a hug and asked. She had a skin-tight military uniform green in color, showing her voluptuous curves. Miles couldn''t help but take a look at the charming body.


    "I am going back home. It was a long day." Miles said and prepared to leave but waited for Quinn to say goodbye.


    "Before you go, would you like to drink a cup of tea with me? My shift will be over in a few minutes." Quinn asked.


    Miles was about to reject politely, but another military personnel with simr clothes walked towards them. "Quinn, I am here to take over. You can go back." He then looked at Miles and asked, "Who is this...friend?" His eyes were looking down on Miles. He didn''t bother to hide his indifference.


    "Oh, it is you Aaron." Quinn greeted then pointed at Miles, "He is"


    "Miles, nice to meet you." Miles interrupted Quinn because she would tell his full name. He didn''t want that. He reached out to shake Aaron''s hand, but thetter dismissed him.


    "Anyway, Captain wants to see you. I can send your friend away if you want." Aaron told Quinn, but Quinn shrugged.


    "It is fine, I have something to say to Miles. Good luck with your duty." Quinn said to Aaron and left with Miles.


    "I am sorry Miles. Captain wants to speak with me, but it will be over in jiffy. I will take you to the Commander Lounge, and you can wait there. I promise you, you are gonna like it." Quinn apologized as she led Miles to the stairs going under PTC.


    "It''s okay. I always wanted to see the Commander Lounge anyway." Miles answered.


    "Merlin never took you there?" Quinn asked but then remembered their rtionship. "Sorry."


    "It''s fine." Miles didn''t mind.


    Merlin was just like their sister Marc when he was younger. He bullied Miles on a few asions, having not the best rtionship. As they grew older, Merlin became the big brother of the three siblings and acted more maturely. His behavior towards Miles also changed. But Miles put some distance, so their rtionship never got close but slightly better.


    Quinn took Miles to an expansive room with many gadgets. She used her ID card four times while entering, so Miles had no way out on his own. ''I guess I will have fun in the room.'' He thought.


    "I will be back in a few minutes." Quinn said, leaving Miles all alone.


    Miles walked into the room and spotted the closest machine leaned on the wall. It was a reflex training machine, turned into a game. There was a giant screen separated from the 9 boxes. The game would light up a box, and the yer had to press it before the light faded away. The game''s difficulty would also increase as the yer presses. The 9 boxes, further divided into 81 boxes in the second level, and 729 for the third level, so on and so forth.


    Miles looked at the machine and remembered the time he yed it when he was a kid. He could ace the first level, but the second level was too hard for him.


    His father once yed and aced the fourth level with his hands turning into a blur.


    Miles started the game and aced the first level easily. Then the second, then the third. It sounded easy, but lights were lighted and faded in a second for the second level, and half of the second for the third level. The hands hovering above the screen had to press the box in half a second.


    When it was the fourth level, Miles failed to press a box and lost the game. "So, my father at the time was Grace-Rank, high-tier bodily at least." Miles pondered and walked to the next machine.

 Chapter 23: Footsoldier

    Chapter 23: Footsoldier


    Miles was ying with the tools in the room when the door opened. He nced at it and noticed that it was another guy in a uniform, so he kept ying the game.


    The game he was now ying was testing reaction speed. All he had to do was press the button when there was a monster passing on the screen. Frequently, human characters were passing by, if a button was pressed when a human was on the screen, the game would be over. Of course, the speed of passing monsters and humans were getting faster and faster each second, making the game harder as yed.


    The military guy noticed Miles and approached him. "Oh, Level four in 5 minutes and 39 seconds. Good record." He said as he checked the time scoreboard. "You look just 16 to 18 years old. How can you be that fast?" He then looked at Miles and was surprised by what he saw.


    The game machines had been ced in the room to improve and test soldiers'' reflexes, reaction speed, strength, and agility. But all of the requirements were beyond human capabilities. Thus, when the military guy saw that Miles could clear away the fourth level, he was surprised.


    "What is your superpower?" He asked. He assumed that the power Miles had awakened was rted to the reaction speed he was disying.


    "I failed awaken." Miles said, but his eyes didn''t leave the screen.


    "Woah, an oafish. Not many of you." The military guy said.


    When Miles heard the word ''oafish'', he flinched and missed a button. Game over was then disyed on the screen.


    "What, just because you failed to awaken, I should pity you?" The military guy looked at Miles without emotion on his face.


    "No, I was just surprised you used the word bluntly. People tend to act differently when they hear someone failed to awaken." Miles exined.


    People usually act all shy and sorry when they hear someone couldn''t awaken their superpowers, and Miles hated it. He was living with it, and he didn''t need other people''s fake pity and condolences. When a military guy called him oafish, he was surprised because of the guy''s honesty.


    "I wanted to test your reaction to the word, but you exceeded all my expectations. Since you had failed to awaken your superpowers, it only means you were able to take that damned serum and lived through it at this tender age. It is a cause of respect, because even I, as a military person since birth, could only take the first serum." The guy exined himself and offered his hand, "The name is Cale Charlie Chua Cantillo, Cale is fine."


    "Nice to meet you, Sir. Miles Call me Miles." Miles saluted out of respect..


    "I am not a sir. Cale is enough." Cale answered. He was an easygoing person.


    "You said you were a military person since birth, it means you are an orphan epted to the Raise and Rule program right?" Miles asked.


    The Raise and Rule program or R&R was a secret military service when it was first created. All the children epted there were orphans and they trained by the cruelest military discipline. All the soldiers who graduated from there would at least be a Captain.


    "Yea. I am surprised to see you know R&R though." Cale answered.


    "So, are you the Captain of the PTC?" Miles asked. Quinn told him to wait because she had a meeting with the Captain. If the Captain was here, where was Quinn? Miles thought.


    "Ah, nah. I am just a regr soldier. I am not even a postmander." Cale answered and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Howe? Anyone who graduated from R&R starts as Captain right?" Miles was surprised.


    "I never graduated though. I punched my Captain in the face and got dismissed." Cale said with a smirk. "They banished me here as a footsoldier."


    "Sorry to hear that." Miles said. Cale looked like a cool person, he was sad to see such a person get punished.


    "It''s fine. I would do it again." Cale said and jumped on the machine Miles was using. "Let''s see how rusty I am." He pressed the button as soon as the images appeared. In a short 2 minutes, he was on Level Four.


    "You are much better than me, how can you only use the first serum?" Miles questioned. Except for superpowers, helping with the reaction speed like how Cale suspected Miles had one, the only way to improve timing was having Strengthening or Mind Serums.


    "My superpower is electro. It increases the speed of thought tremendously. My hands can move faster and my brain acts faster. It doesn''t make me faster in real sense, but I perceive the world faster than others. When you see something, it takes a little time for your brain toprehend it. Then the brain processes the information, then acts ordingly. Even with the speed of light, it takes time. My body can do it faster thanks to my superpower." Cale exined how his superpower worked.


    "How fast?" Miles asked, then realized he was getting rude."Sorry, I didn''t want to intrude on your privacy."


    "I can dodge bullets from a machine gun." Cale said and looked at Miles while still ying. He had a snicker on his face. In five minutes, while Miles was struggling in Level Four, Cale was at level 7, then he left the machine and patted Miles''s shoulder.


    "Who brought you here?" He then asked Miles.


    "I am waiting for Postmander Quinn." Miles answered.


    "Oh, C Quinn is a finedy. Take care little brother, and work hard. I''ll see you around." He said, then left the room.


    Not muchter, Quinn returned.

 Chapter 24: Contract

    Chapter 24: Contract


    Sorry to keep you waiting, I was going through the reports with the Captain. As the Postmander of a Stronghold, it is my duty to inform my higher ups about the safety of the perimeter. Quinn exined as she made her way to where Miles was sitting.


    Meanwhile, Miles was still thinking about what Cale said. Superpowers were so cool.


    It is fine. I really liked this ce. You have so many fancy machines. Miles smiled and politely answered.


    You are wee to use the room anytime you want, Quinn said and fished out a card from her pocket. "This is a guest card we use for rich kids when their daddies are here for meetings. You can keep it. Quinn showed the card and gave it to Miles.


    If it isn''t too much trouble... Dont mind if I do. Miles epted the card and ced it in his wallet.


    Goodd! Quinn said and patted his shoulder. Her skin tight military uniform was bringing out her seductive body. Now. What I wanted to talk about you is, I want you in my team. Quinn dropped the bomb on Miles.


    What team? Miles asked. Because he couldnt be military personnel, not with his standards. Even if he bes one, his family wouldnt let him be in another team.


    I know your family, Miles. You shouldnt worry. I created a team to hunt in Portal World, and I need a strong vanguard. Quinn said andid out a contract.


    Miles epted the papers in his hand and skimmed through it, reading the terms. He would get the second choice of Orbs while the team sessfully hunted. If they only hunted one monster, as the captain of the team, Quinn gets the first choice, but on the second expedition Miles would have the first pick. He also would have more privileges inside the Stronghold. He would also be paid 50.000 UD monthly, which was a little higher than his monthly rent.


    You will be able to use the training facilities and are also free to reject any expedition. Except once a month, we will go into big hunts, and you have to be there if you sign the contract. Quinn exined.


    Can I think it over? Miles asked, and folded the hard copy contract, cing it then in his backpack.


    Sure, take your time. You know where to find me. Quinn said, preparing to leave.


    As Miles was about to reach the doors, he then asked. Have you spoken to... Merlintely? He hesitated if he should ask or not, but he knew his brother was working in a hazardous environment. He didnt want to call him or his family to ask.


    Yeah, I spoke to him a few days earlier. He is doing fine. You know he also asked me about you. Quinn looked back affectionately and said, You guys should talk through your problems.


    I dont have any problem with him. Just wanted to ask. Miles said and prepared to leave as well.


    Howe you are not asking about Marc? Quinn looked at Miles with a teasing smile.


    I am sure the princess is fine. Even though she was in a dangerous area when she first went to the Portal World, my grandfather probably prepared a nice location for her. Her superiors are probably afraid to speak up to her. So probably, she isnt doing anything but sitting in her VIP room. Miles said in a mocking tone as he rolled his eyes and opened the door. He gestured to Quinn to leave first.


    That is exactly what she is doing. Wow, you sure know your family. Quinn nodded with her head and left first, then turned with a charming smile and said what the princess was doing. She is having a hard time in the portal world because of her powers.


    Oh, let me guess, she is having hard time to find suitable powers to merge and is bummed to work with ipetent people. Miles said with a fake depressed expression on his face.


    Haha, that is exactly what shes bummed out about. Quinnughed charmingly and said, You really know your family well. But who could have guessed that the princess of the Cross family would end up in an abandoned Stronghold. Lucky for her, your grandfather ordered many people to return there to make it lively again.


    As they wereughing and making their way to the train station, Aaron guy from earlier came back. Why are you still here? He looked at Miles and asked condescendingly.


    What does it have to do with you? Miles shot back. He already acted politely once because of Quinn, but this shrimp thought Miles was someone he could pressure easily. He wouldnt make the same mistake again.


    I am the Postmander of the Veteran Crimson Stronghold, also the Second Lieutenant in the Army. It is damn my business to question your existence here! Aaron showed off his epaulets on his shoulder. He was wearing a PTC army uniform and had the lowest of the officer rank, Second Lieutenant.


    Miles fished out the card Quinn gave him and shed in front of Aaron guy, Can I be here, Sir Second Lieutenant? he asked with a smirk.


    When Aaron saw the golden card, his face immediately turned gray and saluted Yes, sir.


    The golden card was given only to children of important personnel in the army. Even though Quinn didnt give it for that purpose, it was right after all. Now beat it kiddo. Miles said and walked away.


    Kiddo? Quinn caught with him and had an expression of a person barely holding theirughter.


    Shush! Keep it cool, keep it cool. I overreacted but I dont want to blow it up. Miles said and dragged her by the arm. When they were away from Aaron, they bothughed.


    Alright, Miles. I will be waiting for your answer. But I think you should join us. Dont be a lone wolf. Quinn said when they reached the train station. The train was waiting for passengers and was about to depart.


    I will think about it, and will answer you soon enough. Miles said and hopped on the train.


    He stood beside the door and looked outside. As the scenery changed, he drifted away in thoughts.

 Chapter 25: Ezio

    Chapter 25: Ezio


    Miles got off the train and walked towards the building in front of him. On top of the door written in a giant sign was Civil Registry Office


    He looked at the sign and sighed deeply. He had no other choice than to try <em>it</em> out. He entered the building and climbed the stairs to the top floor. The Civil Registry Office was one of the most secure government facilities. Not only were there armed personnel but also heat vision cameras as well.


    Miles entered the toilet and entered one of the cabins with a hood covering most of his face and medical mask over his mouth and nose. Because Coin also had a face recognition system, he knew what to cover, what to leave open.


    Toilets were rtively safe because there were no cameras, but the guards were monitoring the entrance 24/7 through cameras, and anyone entering and leaving the toilet were matched. If Miles were to enter and donte out, a security guard woulde in to check on him.


    Miles then looked around. When the toilet was crowded enough, he entered the essible toilet. There were two plugs and one emergency system built inside it. In case of emergency, the user could hold a button and talk to the guards through the system. Because the emergency line was connected to it, Miles entered that cubicle and plugged in Coin. Do your magic, buddy.


    Coin tried to hack into the system, but then an rm started to ring in the building as soon as Coin tried.


    Shit, run for it. Coin warned him and sounded the fire rm as well. Miles and everybody else left the toilet at the same time. He looked around and noticed armed guards were making their way towards them.


    As he saw the guard, he misdirected the crowd. Look the guards are running away. Fire must be that way, lets go from here. People listened to his warning, and all turned around. They all made their way to the regr stairs instead of fire exits and went down. Miles left the building and hid in the crowd.


    What the hell happened there? Miles asked when he was at least 10 streets away from the building.


    Mother AI was watching the building when I was connected, and if I hadnt uploaded a prank trojan, I would have been caught in seconds. Coin exined.


    What! She was watching the building? So you let the virus get caught to misdirect her?. Miles realized what Coin did.


    Yeah, but no worries. She didnt notice my presence. Coin assured Miles.


    It is good then. But now we can never use the same tactic. How will I create another ID? Miles asked sulkily


    It wont be a problem. Coin said and opened a holographic map. I found a better way. He pointed to a red dot for Miles to follow.


    Where is that ce? Miles asked and started to walk there.


    It is a hospital. Coin said and started to exin. When I was in the system I found a loophole, a weakness to exploit.


    Oh, what is it? It is not like we can resurrect dead people like they had been doing before. Without their AIs, we cannot own the identity. Miles asked. Before Mother AI, criminals were using this tactic all the time, but with the AI age, identities couldnt be faked.


    If you can have an alternate identity, why cant I? Coin asked.


    What do you mean? Miles didnt understand what Coin meant.


    I can take over the source code of an AI to keep it as fake. Normally other AIs cant do it because if they were to fight, they would only destroy each other. But because I have the advantage against them, I can remove their personality and keep their source code in my system. When you need to use your alter ID, I can also switch the source code with the stolen AIs and we would have a perfect cover. Coin exined.


    Miles was more surprised than impressed.


    Isnt that cruel? I mean removing the AIs personality? Miles asked. Coin was his buddy, and if anyone tried to remove Coins personality he would do everything within his power to stop them. He would fight to the death.


    It is not. Coin answered and exined. The AIs of the deceased are in a dormant state anyway. When a persons status is confirmed as dead, their AIs will be sent back to be removed. Each person can only have a unique AI and no used source code will be given to another person. So it is the same if I delete its personality, it will die either way.


    I see. Miles answered, and they arrived at the hospital not long after. This time their work was a little bit harder, but luckily it wasnt a major government facility, and the security was not too tight.


    Coin hacked the system and put the cameras in a loop so they wouldnt record Miles. By watching cameras, Coin led Miles to the morgue, where their business was.


    A341. Coin said and Miles opened the drawer. Inside was a dead man at the age of 23. He looked simr to Miles. ck hair, blue eyes, and simr height. An orb the size of an infant''s fist was on top of his chest.


    I deleted his record in the hospital. He was never here. Now, connect me to the wristwatch. Coin said and Miles did.


    Not long after, the deletion was sessful. It is done. You can cremate the body, and take the wristwatch with you.


    Miles took the body and ced it into the cremation furnace. He stood in respect while the body turned into ash. He left the room with a sky blue orb in his pocket. What should I do with the wristwatch? Miles asked after they left the hospital.


    You can just drop it anywhere you want. I deleted anything inside, so no one can find whom it belonged to. But just to be safe, you can ditch it in Portal World.


    Alright. What about the new identity? Miles asked.


    Your name is Ezio Firenze. 23 years old. Finished his military service, and died not long after he returned. The bank ount has 200.000 UD. Coin reported.


    I am assuming he has no family and no friends, since you have chosen him. Miles asked.


    Correct. His only friend in service died on the battlefield.


    Donate the money, and remove the bank ount. I will create another one in a few days. Miles instructed.


    Aye, aye. Coin answered.


    Miles looked back at the hospital and was about to walk towards home when he saw a flying shuttle speeding towards the hospital entrance. Estimating its speed and angle, Miles could see that the shuttle would sh into the hospital.

 Chapter 26: Starve Cleric

    Chapter 26: Starve Cleric


    Miles, dodge! Coins voice reverberated in Miles''s mind. Stay out of its way, Miles!


    But Miles wasnt hearing it. He could only see the approaching flying shuttle, speeding towards the entrance of the hospital. If left alone, many people would die.


    Miles was not a hero. He wasnt. but he wasnt a heartless person to ignore when he could prevent many peoples death.


    At will, a dark brownish red liquid surrounded his body. The hood that was covering his face was removed by it. A maroon armor engulfed him.


    He dashed towards the entrance just in time. His arms reached out as he shed himself with the shuttle. The collision made his muscles swell and his feet rooted to the ground.


    He screamed at impact.


    AHHHH!


    His arm started to bleed and had washed the armor from maroon to crimson. His ribs got broken, and his spine cracked. But he didnt let the shuttle pass through. With a strong swing, he sent it flying away from the hospital.


    Miles copsed on the ground and ached in pain. The momentum of the shuttle forced him to draw out his limits, causing him internal damage. The load he bore wasnt something his still humanly spine could take on.


    In the distance, three men came out of the flying shuttle with machine guns in hand. The impact shook them for a moment. But because they were ready to barge into the hospital, they were prepared for the impact.


    However, it did not happen. Miless little stunt didnt shake them much. They found their footing not long after as their notorious gazes were eying the figure who stopped them from blowing up the hospital.


    They approached the building and ignored the man lying on the ground in blood.


    With every power remaining in his body, Miles rose to his feet, and blocked their way. He had to. He couldnt let them seed after doing his best to stop the shuttle. At least until thew enforcement arrived.


    Lets bring this piece of shit down first. The one at the lead said to the other two.


    Their white outfit had red markings on their chests in the shape of a snake. It stood in the form of the letter S. The symbol reminded a staff.


    Miles clicked his tongue when he recognized the group. Starve Cleric! They were the biggest criminal organization on Earth.


    Because they were wearing masks and had no wristwatches, Coin couldnt do face recognition on them or hack into their wristwatches to find their identities and powers.


    Miles, run away! You already stopped them and got injured. Run! Coin warned him.


    Dont worry buddy. The armor is strong enough to protect me against those bullets. Miles said and stood against the trio.


    The three men turned to fire at Miles.


    Miles opened his arm to cover more area lest a stray bullet hurt someone behind him. The armor shielded him against the bullets. Not a single dent appeared even when the whole three magazines fired at him.


    His armor is too hard. Take out the weapons! The leader of the group ordered, and all of them took out orbs from their pockets. After that, they all pulled out strange devices in the shape of batteries and put them against the orbs. Batteries discharged a great amount of electricity, but the orbs absorbed all.


    What the hell is this? Miles looked dumbfounded.


    They must have found another way to activate orbs. Because they dont use AIs, they can only use this way. Looking at the amount of electricity they had used, the orbs must be Grunt-Rank pinnacle-tier, be careful.


    The orbs melted quickly and took shape. The man at the forefront used a spear; the other one, a greatsword; and thest one, with an assault rod. All of them were carrying earth elements, which was advantageous to electricity.


    Miles took out the only weapon he had, and Coin charged it. The azure blue orb melted, turning into a sword.


    He held it in both hands as he waited for them to attack. He could only defend for the time being.


    The spearman took the first attack with a stab.


    Miles dodged a step to the side, and then took a step back while the others were trying to circle him. He didnt let them, however.


    He kept his distance, keeping all three in front<strong></strong>of him by all means.


    The one with the rod pounced on Miles, aiming for his head.


    He dodged a hairs thread. But was quick to react, grabbing the weapon with his left hand while on his shoulder. He wanted to overthrow the wielder by applying a great force..


    However, that wasn''t the case.


    As he made contact with the rod, a force weighed him down. The weapon unexpectedly weighed more than a ton. It was like a bus crashing him down.


    He gritted his teeth as the force weighed heavily on his shoulder.


    Miless knees were about to buckle with the weight.


    Meanwhile, the other two took the chance and attacked<strong></strong>him from behind.


    "Behind you!" Coin even shouted.


    But it was toote<strong>. </strong>Miles did not react in time to dodge with the rod weighing him down. He was down on one knee when a downward sh from the great sword made a tear on his shoulder. His armor couldnt defend against the 20-ton sword sh. The spear also arrived right after, stabbing him from the back, out through his chest.


    Miles spouted a mouthful of blood and fell onto his knees.


    It was then that the spear wielder lifted his body into the air.


    With a groan, he was tossed, crashnding on his front with heavy injuries.


    "Miles! MILES!" Coin shouted his name.


    Blood oozed out from his wounds as Coin called out to him. The tears in his body were too deep. He groaned in pain with his vision starting to blur as he could barely move in his fatal state. At any time, he could pass out and die.


    Miles was not able to deflect for they were simply fast and too strong with just weapons in hand. The rod wielder crashed him down, the swordsman injured him, and the spear stabbed him as if it was a final blow. It was like orchestrated coordination without one telling the others what to do. They know how to face an impediment.


    "MILES!" Coins shouted again.


    With what remaining strength he had, he gathered it up to speak.


    Any match? Miles asked.


    "Miles, you''re gravely injured." Coin was in panic and deeply concerned. The AI couldn''t do anything as it watches its humanpanion drain his life against three enemies.


    Miles ignored it and asked again, "Any match?"


    If Coin was human, he would have a pleading, worried face with tears in his eyes. But Miles wouldn''t care if he did. Instead, Coin answered him with what he wanted to hear.<strong></strong>No. Voice matches are too hard to search. Coin said with pain <strong>i</strong>n his tone as he watched Miles dying.


    Miles had asked Coin earlier to run a search when he heard the leader''s voice, but unfortunately, it wasnt that easy.


    <em>They havent used their power yet, that is a good sign. </em>Miles thought.


    The trio surrounded him, raising their weapons to finish the job.


    As they got close<strong>,</strong> Miles smiled with blood on his teeth.


    <em>Lets try that. </em>He said in his heart he willed the armor to charge.


    A blue curtain started to rise from his body, covering 3-cubic-meter around him. It was sizzling when it crashed with air, but it wasnt hurtful.


    When Miles willed it, a great discharge left the armor, and anything in a 3-meter radius got electrocuted by it.


    The assants'' weapons were earth-element based. They were resilient against Miless armor, but it didnt mean their body was the same.


    The electric discharge made three men convulse in pain. However, it was an ephemeral<strong></strong>effect - it did notst long.


    They rose to their feet after some time. Even though their limbs were convulsing and twitching uncontrobly, they were still able to fight.


    You little shit! I didnt want to use this to increase the effect, but you are done now. The leader said and turned to his friends. Use your super powers.


    We cant. Boss wanted us to blow up the hospital, if we use our powers it will reduce the diameter tremendously. One of them rejected him.


    Just do as I said, or we will not be able to do shit. the leader said.


    Meanwhile, flying cars one after another flew towards the hospital''s location. They werete, nheless.


    Miles tried to find his footing with bare energy left in him. He was panting heavily and his breathing ragged.


    He sighed in relief when the three men were stunned for a moment, but his opponents werent intending to give up.


    We failed. Blow it up now. The leader then said and pulled out a strange device. Three of them circled the weird object and discharged their superpowers. One of them had an electric-based power, one had fire-based power and the other had a strange power.


    What are they doing? Miles looked dumbfounded at the three assants.


    Oh, no. He''s condensing power. Coin said. Get up and run! Run as far as you can.


    What do you mean condensing? Miles asked as he picked the panic in Coins voice.


    It is something like your sisters power. It will condense all the fire and electricity inside that object and they will then detonate it. The st will be gigantic. Please, Miles. I beg you. Run as much as you can! Coin said.


    I cant. The hospital will explode if I do.<strong></strong>And there are people inside for fucks sake! Miles said painfully.


    You shouldnt worry about that, someone will stop that explosion for sure, but you should get away from here. Now!


    With internal and external injuries, Miles did what he had to do.

 Chapter 27: Malcolm Cross

    Chapter 27: Malcolm Cross


    Rinus Bolt was a newly graduated reporter. He was top of his ss when he was in college and was also the most popr man in the whole school. He had a perfect look allowing him to be the blue-eyed boy. He was all<strong></strong>tall, blonde, and handsome. His superpower was lights!


    He could bend the lights to change their color. It allowed him to adjust the light as he wished. Thus, he had the best shots when he was shooting. He could make the background darker to rify his image, and he was a good story writer too.


    However, since he graduated from college, his luck turned sideways. No channel wanted him, and his worshippers from college no longer answered his calls. It was as if<strong></strong>the world had forgotten him.


    As the once apple of the eyes, he couldnt take it. He was blessed with everything.. He got the look, skill, and power, which can make him shine more than anything. He was the lead, the prime. Not a street clown. But a hungry stomach listened to no persuasion. He became the street performer with the powers he had to pass the day.


    Rinus looked at his reflection when he passed by a shop. He was wearing a stupid costume with a stupid mask. He was nowhere close to the glorious self when he was in college. He thought of suicide many times, but in the end, he beared with it.


    When he was passing by the hospital close to his house, he noticed a teen in a hood. His instincts warned him about potential news, but he didnt know where it was.


    He then looked at the hooded teen and noticed him raising his head. He followed his sight and saw the flying shuttle speeding towards the hospital. He fished out his camera in less than a second and aimed at the flying shuttle.


    The hooded teen standing between them was just background decor. His main target was a speeding shuttle, but all of a sudden, something amazing appeared on the scene.


    The teen he deemed as background suddenly became covered in dark-reddish liquid. The liquid enveloped all over his body, and only his eyes could be seen. Rinus tried to capture his face, but the armor didnt let him.


    He saw the teen rooting his feet to the ground, his arms reached out. The flying shuttle hit him head-on but the impact wasnt enough to move the teen.. He didnt even take a step back <strong>as</strong> blood seeped through the armor. Crackings of bones were so loud they reverberated, it could be heard from where Rinus was standing.


    The teen then used hisst power to swing the shuttle towards the parking lot''s direction. It crashed with other vehicles, blowing off some in the process.


    Rinus used his powers to amplify the effects of the explosion. In the cameras screen, it was at least ten times stronger than what was happening in the real scene.


    It was then that three men got out of the shuttle. They were carrying the basic uniform of the infamous Starve Cleric.


    Rinus used his ability to darken the environment, so only the three men and the teen in bloody armor could be seen.


    The three assants wanted to go around the teen on the ground, but then he stood once again and blocked the attackers'' way.


    The attackers, with no other choice, pulled out their weapons and fired bullets against the teen.


    Rinus recorded every piece of detail with his ability. He adjusted the lights to create the maximum effect. Especially how they charged their monster orbs and how they fought. In the end, the teen lost the battle against the three and copsed to the ground.


    Rinus was dampened. He wanted the teen to fight to the death. Only then, the story he was shooting would be more interesting. His prayers were then answered, and a blue light surrounded the maroon armored teen.


    A 3-meter radius of strong electric current was released from the armored teen''s body. Rinus thought it to be the teens superpower. Because earlier, armor surrounded the teens body without pulling out the orb, which was an indication of Psychic Element.


    The electricity was effective and knocked the attackers to the ground. Then one of them shouted to use superpowers, but before they could, flying cars were seen on the horizon.  The army is here!


    It was then one of the three attackers pulled out a strange device. He kept it on hold in one hand, while his other twopanions used fire and electric based superpowers to charge it. As they continued to unleash attacks, they noticed the predicament they were in. Nothing was happening to the device.


    Rinus felt his back going cold. The potent ever-increasing energy in the device was forcing him to run for his life. When he saw the teen running away, he was sure<strong></strong>that the device was dangerous. His guts told him to retreat immediately. He tried to capture the teen on screen. But he wasnt sure if he should follow him or capture how the attackers got their asses kicked<strong></strong>by the army.


    He decided to stay and capture the whole scene.


    When flying cars were still speeding, he saw one of the doors open. A handsome man with dark hair and blue eyes jumped out of the car. He drifted in the air, and sped towards the trio. When he was some distance near them, he pulled out an orb, turning it into an armor that covered his body. An invisible force was then released. It reached the trio, halting their attacks from charging the strange device. It suddenly shook. A white light burst, blinding their eyes.


    Rinus recorded a series of lightning and fire, sting the trio into ashes. When he captured the scene, it was soundless. The potent power of the explosion was enough to destroy half of the hospital, but it was confined in a small space around the three attackers. In no time at all, the sudden displosion came to an end. The three attackers were nowhere to be seen.


    Rinus trembled on his knees. He distanced himself away from the area in fear of getting caught in the explosion, but the st was stopped by an invisible barrier.


    He then focused on the armored man, who removed his helmet, looking in the direction of the maroon armored teen who escaped before they arrived.


    Rinus got stunned with mouth agape when the man undid his armor, revealing his face.


    Oh my god! It''s Malcolm Cross!

 Chapter 28: Comments

    Chapter 28: Comments


    Rinus couldnt find the chance to get an interview with the army. When he tried to approach, he was brutally pushed away by the guards because he wasnt carrying an ID card from a news station. I am also a reporter. How can you deny my entry! He shouted back to the tough-looking guy standing in front of him.


    Beat it! If you dont have permission, you cant enter. A soldier pushed him back.


    He sulkily returned home and sat on hisputer. He watched the video he captured and realized he didntment while he was shooting.


    I will just dub it. He said to himself and started to work on it.


    This was his ticket to return to his glorious days. He wasnt going to waste it. He was going to earn his reporter card and throw it at that soldiers face.


    He worked on the video and used his ability to best show off the teen fighting against the attackers. But then he thought, If I want to climb the stairs fast, I need sensational news. Who would watch news showing usual things? All the channels will show the interview anyways. I should do something different.  Then he started to dub again and used the lights to prove his points. When it was done, he nodded to his sessful work.


    He opened the most famous video site on the UniNet, UniTube, and uploaded his video. He titled it Hospital Attack! Why you shouldnt y the hero! Our new hero #The Marooner!


    At first, he wanted to showcase the teens courage and how he saved the hospital from attackers but realized it wouldnt be the most effective way. He decided to take the opposite action. He yed the video once again.


    On it, his voice sounded. As you can see the flying shuttle is speeding towards the entrance of the hospital. But all the government facilities are protected by barriers. Even in case of a crash, barriers would prevent the shuttle from entering, but the teen ying hero tries to stop the shuttle from speeding towards him. Look at the poor guy, he is bleeding, and from the sound, you can guess he must have broken most of his bones. Serves him right.


    Look how he threw the shuttle to the parking lot. Look at the st. He caused many cars at the parking lot to explode. If he didnt intervene at all, none of these would happen.


    Look at him still standing up and fighting with his puny power. Look how he is dancing with death. Why so stupid? Why risk your puny life if you are weak?


    Why wait so long to use your superpower if you have one? Hit from the shuttle melted your brain, or it shook so hard it fell to your ass?


    Rinus liked the way he pictured the hero as a stupid child, to be in control of the public. He liked the feeling of ruining someone.


    Now you pushed them to the edge, and they are creating something bigger. If you were to stand away, the security would stop them anyway. Why be a busybody?


    And now you are running away? You caused all this ruckus, and now you turn tail and run? The Marooner, a pirate hero, runs away after causing trouble, bing a<strong></strong>fugitive.


    When the army arrived, Rinus showed them ipetent as well. He still had reservations against them, but he wouldnt forgive their rude rejection of his interview. He would pay them back with this video. He was going to use them as his steppingstone.


    This is the army we are feeding with our taxes. Look howte they are. Look at the person at the forefront. Traitor Cross!


    He jumps out of the flying car as if he is so cool. And detonates the bomb the attackers charged. Is this the way of the army? No questioning but only executing? Where are the human rights? Can''t the army apprehend them without blowing them up?


    The video ended with three more loops where Malcolm Cross jumped on the attackers and blew them up with his name on disy in a giant font.


    Rinus patted himself on his back and went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for himself. He returned ten minutester, and he couldnt help butugh out loud. The video he uploaded was clicked millions of times... Hundreds ofments flooded thement section.


    Maroon Teen, you are my lucky star. Hehe. He started to answerments.


    You are an asshole! The kid saved the hospital and fought with his blood and sweat! How could you!


    He only made it moreplicated. The hospital would be safer without his intervention. He caused a ruckus and blew up the parking lot. <strong>Rinus </strong>answered.


    How can you defame the military?! Without their efforts we would be monster food or walking dead poop. You f#cking degenerate sh#tt!


    Let me guess, a military person? I know the military is the reason we live in peace, but it doesnt mean all of them are worth our respect! <strong>Rinus </strong>answered one after another.


    Malcolm Cross is the hero of Unity! He stopped the RIOT! THE F#CKING RIOT!


    You cannot dish on the military. You should publicly apologize!


    OP has some points though. You shouldnt y a hero if you dont have power and risk more people with your actions.


    Yes. Also humanitys sacred right of living cannot be broken. Malcolm Cross shouldnt have killed them to save some.


    What happened to thews? How can people act on a whim?


    Comments were raining on the video. Rinus knew that the public was against him, but still, his video was getting more and more viewers. Fewments were supporting him, but he didnt care. He was getting more and more views every second. Before an hour ended, his video got more than 10,000,000 clicks.


    Who needs a stupid news channel anyway? I will have my own channel here at UniTube.

 Chapter 29: The Marooner!

    Chapter 29: The Marooner!


    "Son of a Bitch!" Miles closed the holographic screen floating in front of him with an angry swing. After he left the hospital, he barely arrived at his new home. He copsed to his bed and slept like a log. Luckily, at this new age, wristwatches were able to do more than showing time.


    Coin floated away from Miles''s wrist to bandage his wounds and fed him some medicine


    Engines uploaded to wristwatches could use electromas that produce changing maic fields to interact with a conducting surface. Basically, these electromas change the maic field that produces an electric current in the metallic surface underneath the wristwatch. This electric current then produces its own maic field to repel the wristwatch electromas.


    Other important science behind hovering wristwatches is their unbelievable density. Despite their strength, they weigh so little, making them easier to carry and hover in the air, allowing them to do tasks on their own.


    In two days, Miles was almost healed. The video of him saving the hospital was watched by more than 500 million at this time on various channels, and there were more than a millionments.


    "Don''t mind what he said. I looked into thements and most of them supported you." Coin said to console him.


    "Yeah, I know. I am just angry because this guy used me to get fame." Miles answered. He never cared what others were thinking about him, and he wouldn''t get upset over it. He was just angry because this guy got famous and rich with his sweat and blood by showing him as a bad guy. "But I am surprised to see my father looking at such a small case."


    "He was probably close, otherwise he wouldn''t be assigned for it." Coin guessed.


    "Yeah, probably." Miles murmured and continued to look at the videos. A video caught his attention. ''#The Marooner fought to save innocents! The real story of the hospital incident.''


    He opened the video out of curiosity. It was uploaded minutes ago. It was very new.


    "Hello everyone. I am Grace Innes, I will be the narrator of today''s story because I am a fan of this guy, and I volunteered to be the one presenting him." said the cheerful woman on the screen. She had natural red hair and a freckle-filled beautiful face with emerald eyes.


    "You may have already guessed the identity of the person. Yes, it is him, The Marooner, aka the guy who saved the hospital. There may be some in the audience who watched the video sent by an amateur reporter who goes by Rinus Bolt. First of all, let me tell you that everything I say today will be facts and nothing but facts. So, if you want to learn the truth, buckle up, and stand by.


    First of all, the name Rinus Bolt chose The Marooner. It means a person, often a fugitive, who lives in a remote area and survives as a hunter or baneer. But I want to use the name in other meanings. The Marooner I will show you is a vignte, a person who helps to save people and not for fame, remoting himself to it. And of course, because of the astonishing maroon armor, he wears."


    After that, the video footage of Miles stopping the flying shuttle is shown. When Miles was about to throw off the shuttle, the video stopped, and half of the screen showed the reporter, Grace.


    "Even though it is true that every government facility has a barrier to prevent idents like this, most of them can only be used once. So, as the amateur reporter Bolt said, if the flying shuttle were to hit the hospital, it wouldn''t even shake dust. But the barrier would be used and the hospital would be vulnerable for any following attacks."


    Then the scene of Miles throwing off the shuttle is shown.


    "As you can see, The Marooner throws off the shuttle to the parking lot to change the venue of the fight. Because the inside of the bus cannot be seen, the person throwing it off can''t see if there are any explosives inside or not. It is a logical move to throw it away from the hospital. And the most logical area is the open area with minimum material damage, the parking lot. Also the video sent by fake reporters has visual effects increasing the area of explosion. As you can see, the real effect of the st is much smaller."


    Then the video continued. When Miles fought against the three, Grace reported her deductions and defended Miles.


    "The reason he is not using his superpowers, is because neither did his enemies. He knows that he can''t fight against the three, and is stalling. If he were to use his superpower and unable to knock the trio he would be in trouble. But I don''t expect a street show performer to know any deep battle tactics in the first ce. It is easy to judge from behind theputer, but he has no right to judge people with his shallow experience."


    "And here, he is not running away because he has failed, but he had noticed the arrival of the military, and knew that the device in their hands was an explosive. Only a fool would stay there, and as you can see, the dear ameteur reporter Bolt did nothing but record the fight, and ran away when he saw the device, so we can at least say he is not aplete fool."


    By the time the video ended, it had millions of views and hundreds of thousands ofments supporting the reporter.


    "As you seedies and gentlemen. If it isn''t for The Marooner, the one-time barrier of the hospital would stop the initial crush but would blow up with the explosion. The Marooner indeed saved the hospital. As for the military, Article #5 points out that:


    <em>1. Everyone''s right to life shall be protected byw. No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally, save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which the penalty is provided byw.</em>


    <em>2. Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this Article when it results from the use of force which is no more than necessary as such in the following:</em><blockquote>


    <em>in defense of any person from uwful violence</em>


    <em>to effect awful arrest or to prevent the escape of a personwfully detained, and</em>


    <em>inaction haswfully taken to quell a riot or insurrection.</em></blockquote>


    <em>As can be seen from the record, the terrorists carried a giant bomb, threatening innocent lives in the hospital. Are these terrorists'' lives sacred? Please do tell."</em>


    Miles felt gratitude. One of the reporters used him to get fame by showing him human scum, while the other showed the crux of the matter and let the public judge him. "Now this is true journalism."


    "I knew the explosions and lights were too excessive in that amateur''s video."


    "I knew The Marooner was a true hero. If he hadn''t stopped the bus, the hospital would be cleared from the face of the Earth."


    "Terrorists deserved to die. The Army is our protector!"


    Comments like these were flowing one after another. People were defending Miles and the army, disgracing Rinus Bolt with the terrorists. Even some were defending his connection with them. The minority ofmenters thinking like this were lost in thement section. It also brought more publicity to Rinus, which was what he wanted in the first ce. In three short days, he had tens of millions of followers.


    Miles put all of them behind his head and checked on his body. He was getting better already, and in a week, he would be just fine.

 Chapter 30: Vampire

    Chapter 30: Vampire


    Miles returned to the Portal World after a few days when he got better. As soon as he returned, he wanted to report back to Quinn that he epted the offer. The pros were hard to ignore, and he needed a stable ie because, after the incident at the hospital disabling him for a week, he realized he could have problems that keep him away for a long time. In such a situation, he wouldnt be able to pay his rent and would starve to death. The best case of action was to have a sry. Quinns offer was covering that.


    When he went to her office, her assistant told him that she wasnt in the stronghold. She and other faction leaders with their men went to hunt a rare Grunt-Rank Pinnacle monster a Vampire.


    Humanoid monsters were rare even in F and E circles. Finding one in the G circle drew the attention of every stronghold around the area. Because it was in the middle of three strongholds, each of them sent their teams. Of course, factions of the strongholds sent their own men as well to deal the finishing blow. In joint hunts such as these, the one who deals the killing hit would have the right on the orb.


    It was the reason for all this fuss anyway because humanoid monsters would always drop a rare orb.


    The other advantage humanoid monsters had was the Monster Artifacts. Because of their evolved brains, they were more adapted to make use of tools. Almost any humanoid monster carried one.


    Miles asked some more questions before leaving the stronghold. When he was sure there was no eye on him, he donned his new favorite armor and started to walk in the direction, in ordance with the map Coin was disying. He wanted to see the humanoid monster, and if he was lucky, he would deal the finishing blow himself.


    The sighting of the said vampire was in Umbra Forest. Because of its always dark ambiance, the ce was named as such. Most nocturnal monsters lived there.


    Because humans couldnt see very well in the dark, it was mostly empty. Only those with the light or simr superpowers would hunt there.


    The sighting of the mentioned creature had gathered people in one such ce.


    It took Miles 3 hours to arrive at the forest, and people were carpet searching when he arrived.


    The forest, lit by torches, shlights, and other methods, made it look like a festival. Monsters which used to live here had either died or bolted long ago.


    Miles entered the forest without any fear and walked to the deeper parts.


    Many people were looking for the vampire, and Miles didnt think it was still around. If it were, it would be found already.


    He had nothing better to do, so he stuck around. When he was walking aimlessly, he heard a shout.


    It is there! It is controlling humans that is why we werent able to find it.


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice. It was a female hunter, pointing in a certain direction. She was looking serene, and no fear could be seen on her face, but her voice was filled with dread.


    Coin noticed something was amiss, Something is controlling her.


    Miles constricted his eyes for a second. He observed the female from a distance, noticing the amiss. That is for sure, but why did the vampire want her to give out its location through her? Miles asked. Do you think there is more than one monster that can control others?


    It is a possibility, but probably because the vampire had finished its preparations. It probably gathered an army formed from humans and came to hunt. Now it is calling others to fight. Coin gave his opinion.


    Miles didnt approach, and neither took a step back. Soon people started to gather from all sides. People with deadpan faces also gather behind to lure the woman.


    Miles saw Quinn, Tian Ling, and Mihr Orril. Princess Lemaze was also there. Quinn was standing with another two men with the same epaulets on their shoulders. They were the two other postmanders. Each also had their men and people with influence from their strongholds.


    Miles had also noticed a giant of a man with red skin standing by one of the Post Commanders side. He was 3 meters in height. Azy looking fe stood beside him. They seemed strong, Miles thought.


    We should tread carefully. The Vampire is using humans against us and we cannot go on an all out war. Quinn said.


    As much as I want to kill the vampire first, our first duty is keeping people here safe. The other one said.


    Damn, right! Thest one followed in approval.


    While you are doing it, I will go ahead and kill whoever stands in my way. An arrogant voice broke their discussion.


    If you touch the hair of one human, I will kill you myself, Olivier! Quinn looked venomously at the blonde teen who spoke earlier.


    Would you dare? Olivier snickered and looked at Quinn without any fear. We warned them before we came, that vampires can control humans. But they wouldnt listen to what we said. They are weak. As if that was not enough, their education is shit. They thought we were trying to prevent them from having a chance at the humanoid monster. Now look at them. They got caught like idiots, blocking my way.


    Olivier has a point. I, too, will fight anyone standing in my way. Porse said and walked to Oliviers side. Her followers moved with her. Surprisingly she had only a dozen people with her.


    Princess Lemaze. What an honor! Olivier said and bowed to kiss Porses hand.


    The honor is all mine, Master Holmes. Porse dropped a curtsy in return.


    "Oh, Holmess brat is close to our stronghold. That is odd." Miles said quietly.


    Why? Isnt it random? It is perfectly fine for him to be close to here. Coin asked.


    I heard he was in a distant stronghold. His brother was the previous postmander of the stronghold closest to us. They must have brought him here. But it would require a lot of time and manpower. Miles answered.


    No one could choose a stronghold they were teleported to at first. Even people of the same family couldnt always meet in the portal world. But rich and powerful families had ways to bring them together.


    For instance, Miless sister Marc teleported to an abandoned stronghold raided by monsters. The normal procedure is shutting all of the Dimensional Devices so no one would be sent there. But the person assigned to close them bolted when monsters raided the stronghold, and by a miracle, one of them was still working. By luck or bad luck, Marc teleported there. Lucky for her there werent any strong monsters around anymore and she teleported back safely.


    Miless grandfather, Cruel Heart, ordered his men to clear up that stronghold and rebuilt it. Many people with Form-Rank power conquered the ce back and made it stronger than ever, just so Marc would be safe there.


    An alternative to that would be taking Marc out of ce, but it wasnt how Cruel Heart dealt with problems. Mercer Cross wouldnt choose the easy way to escape. He would tear down the ce if needed to showcase his powers. He was merciless and cruel.

 Chapter 31: Prince Dark

    Chapter 31: Prince Dark


    People that had gathered in the forest separated into two groups. To Miless surprise, both Tian Ling and Mihr Orril stood with Commander Quinn. But giving their grandfathers positions, it was normal for them to care more about human life than a humanoid monster orb. Or at least, look like it. If they were to disregard human life and kill their way in, it would affect their grandfathers  the general and the president, badly.


    On the other side, people standing with Olivier and Porse werent any ragtag and bobtail. They were also leaders of their functions, and some of them had infamous reputations.


    Dimensional Devices were all random, and people, belonging to each side, could be sent to the same location. After all, the strongholds were built by the government, and sometimes terrorists, criminals, and other nefarious people could also be sent to the same stronghold with the army. At first, the two sides attacked each other without any care in the world. Butter, because of the ever-increasing death toll and ever-reducing human power against monsters, both sides put their differences aside and decided to not act on each other in Portal World.


    It was a logical decision to make because themon enemy humanity was facing was monsters. Their differences in ideology could be settledter. That was the decision their leaders made. But it wouldnt mean all the minions would abide by it. When there was a spark, these groups would explode faster than oil and fire.


    As terrorists, criminals, and nefarious people, almost all of them chose to side with Olivier and Porse. Except one Prince Dark.''


    Miles held back the vomit on his throat when he thought of theme name, but it was the name the guy called himself. Who would use that name, for real?


    Prince Dark Quinn looked at the handsome man walking to her side with a twitching eyebrow. He was always unpredictable and had too many screws loose.


    I decided to side with Ms. Quinn, because I dont want these brutes. Not that I care about those weak, stupid, disgarace humans caught by a mindless beast. The blonde man said gracefully. He was a little over 17. Because of his handsomeness, many young girls joined his organization. It wasnt ck per se, but grey. Still, Prince Dark was nuts.


    I have an idea, if you all want to listen... said a woman with a mask on her face. Her clothes were white and had red markings on her chest in the shape of a snake that looked like the letter S. Her mask had three red circles, indicating her rank in the organization, Starve Cleric.


    Oh, three circles, red color. It is rare to see a Red Snake in Grace-Rank. You must be someone important. Prince Dark said amused.


    Cut the crap, wannabe. The Red Snake woman didnt give him any regard and looked at three postmanders.Our side will fight and kill against people controlled by the vampire. You will try to save them and stop us. Right?


    Yes! Three postmanders said at the same time.


    How about we all work together to knock out people controlled and take them away from the area? Then you people walk away from the vampire. She continued.


    And why should we do that? Just because you said so? Tian Ling asked, pointing his finger at her.


    You give up on hunting the vampire. Either way, if you dont want to follow the n, you will be busy saving people while we are hunting it, so why not do it clean and walk away from it? She exined calmly.


    The postmanders looked at each other and nodded. They had long given up on hunting the vampire and focused on saving people. Even though it wasnt appropriate for them to take orders or work with Starve Cleric, it was the most logical thing to do. They then talked to others standing with them. Some agreed, some reluctantly.


    I reject it! A blonde-handsome man stood out and talked to the two groups after everyone agreed to subdue the controlled humans together.


    Why do you mean you reject, Prince Dark? Quinn asked. Do you want to be in the hunting team instead?


    I dont want to work with those brutes, neither do I want you to ept it calmly. Where is the rage? Where is chaos? They tried to blow up a hospital a few days ago for Lord Darks sake. Why do you work with them? Fight, or I will fight all of you. Then he crossed his arms in his chest and pouted.


    Just knock out the idiot! The Red Snake woman said and walked towards Prince Dark. Others shrugged and followed her lead.


    What! You cannot do that. It is unfair! Prince Dark looked at the mob walking towards him. Come one by one, you cowards! But nobody listened.


    Being outnumbered, Prince Dark was left without a choice. I will see you allter! He said as he vanished into the darkness.


    No one can find him in this forest. He is like a fish in the ocean here. Olivier said. Others agreed and did not follow suit. They all gathered together and started to subdue humans controlled by the beast.


    Miles was watching from far away and noticed thedy with the white mask vanished at some point while all others were fighting against humans under control.He didn''t linger too long and started to circle them as he approached the vampire as well.

 Chapter 32: Do We Have a Deal?

    Chapter 32: Do We Have a Deal?


    I knew you were trying to slip away! Tian Ling said to the Red Snake woman running between trees.


    Well, I guess I wasnt that good at hiding. The woman didnt look like she was upset to have been caught. She slowed down and looked at Tian Ling.


    So, we all let our men subdue controlled humans ande here? Mihr Orril came from another direction.


    Seems like it. At least, we were open with what we wanted. Olivier also came with Porse. She didnt say anything, just snorted.


    Acting like heroes in front of people, slipping away like little mice! Another dark figure appeared. Their face couldnt be seen but their voice was masculine.


    Look! The snake woman talked when no one else came. The humanoid monsters are all stronger than their peers. Vampires also have a lot of tricks up their sleeves. So why don''t we fight against it together? Last to finish it off will have the orb. What do you say?


    As if I would believe you once again. Tian Ling was the first to reject. Others followed suit.


    If we dont fight together, we will end up fighting at the same time anyway. Then we will have reservations against each other, and we will never be able to kill the monster. Lets do our best, and kill the bastard! The woman offered again and moved some of them.


    What about Prince Stupid? Porse asked. He is probably hiding in the dark and listening to us right now. And if we do our best, and attack the monster, he will wait for thest hit and will have the orb.


    Oi! That hurt, little Princess. A voice reverberated in the darkness.


    Dont worry about that wanna-be. His powers are ineffective against vampires and dark monsters, so he will not be able to steal the kill. The Red Snake woman convinced the rest, and they all walked towards the center of the forest. At this time, the vampire lost most of its puppets and was cornered.


    Miles was also closing into the same location from another direction. Because he wanted to by-pass the crowd, it took longer for him to arrive there.


    Miles, you have to be careful against the vampire. I know you have a strong will, and not easy to deceive, but you are still too weak against it. The armor of yours cannot protect you against the mental attacks. Coin warned Miles as he proceeded cautiously.


    No worries, buddy. I will only observe from afar, and if there is a chance, I will deal thest attack. Miles said and talked to the darkness. You cane out now. How long do you think you will follow me?


    Oh, how did you notice me? A handsome face came out of the darkness and walked towards Miles.


    That is far enough. Miles stopped him and said, I didnt notice to be honest. I know you can blend in the darkness, and you might be around. So, I took my chance. Look at that, you really were following me. Miles didnt notice anything. Just thought of the idea and gave it a shot.


    What do you want? Miles then asked him.


    I want you to steal the kill. Prince Dark said with a smirk.


    What is in it for you? Miles asked as his eyes squinted.


    I cant kill the monster with my dark powers. I also dont want those bullies to have it, so I will help you to steal the kill. The face they make is enough for me. Prince Dark said.


    Ill pass. Miles said and turned back to walk.


    Wha? Why? Prince Dark is dumbfounded by Miless answer. "Why would you pass such an opportunity?


    I dont trust you. Miles said and kept walking.


    How about this? Prince Dark said and walked to Miles.


    If you take one more step, I will attack to kill! Miles said with a killing intent seeping through his cells.


    Alright, tough guy. Easy. Prince Dark raised both his hands and said, I will give you my wrist watch. If I betray you, you will have everything I own. If I dont, and indeed help you with stealing the kill and the orb, you will return it to me.


    Miles thought for a bit, then nodded. He epted the deal Prince Dark offered.


    Alright, I will lock my wristwatch, so you won''t rummage through my AI. Prince Dark said and typed a few keywords to the hologram screen. The wristwatch then left his arm and turned into an orb form. He threw it to Miles.


    Miles caught the orb and asked Coin, You got it?


    Yes.


    Miles then nodded to Prince Dark and said, How are we gonna sneak up on them?


    Let us introduce ourselves first. I am Prince Dark. Prince said and threw his hair back with a charming smile.


    Marooner. Miles epted the identity the public gave him.


    Oh, I should have understood from the armor. I am a great fan of yours. Prince said with a smile on his face.It is better than what I expected. Your lightning powers counter dark, so you definitely will have thest attack.


    Miles kept his silence and waited for him to continue.


    My superpower is Curtain Falls. When the curtain falls, darkness is me and I am darkness. I can practically do anything with it. I can hide my presence, I can travel in it, and I can use it to attack others. Prince Dark exined.


    Why tell so much? Miles asked. <em>Is this guy stupid? Even though I dont believe anything he says, still</em>


    You should know that I am your biggest fan. I trust youpletely. Prince said with shining eyes, then continued, I will take you there by hiding you in darkness. When the time is right to attack, you do what you do, and take the orb. After which, I will take you back into my darkness and we will run away from there. If there is any problem and you cant get it, we will meet here again. Capisce? He asked Miles.


    Mhmm Miles just nodded and walked up to the guy.

 Chapter 33: Troubled Princess

    Chapter 33: Troubled Princess


    Porse was not in the best moodtely. She was feeling depressed. As if the universe was targeting her, everything wasing one after another to make her life unbearable.


    First, she found herself in a low-tier Stronghold when she first came into Portal World. Unlike her sister, who lucked out into one of the most famous Strongholds in the G-Circle, in Veteran Abdul Stronghold.


    Veteran Abdul had the most famous, most capable, most handsome Post Commander in the world, Merlin Cross.


    Unlike his stupid, ipetent brother, Merlin was charming and strong. He was mature and powerful. He was the first Grace-Rank Hunter to be assigned to a border stronghold as a Post Commander.


    Border Strongholds were a little bit more special because of their locations. They were built in between two circles, and most people passing to the F-Circle would pass through there. They were under monster attacks constantly from all sides, but they had to be built as such to protect people newly advanced to Form-Rank.


    People who had just broken through couldnt find their ways to the F-Tier Strongholds and had to stay at the Border Strongholds.


    Normally, only Form-Rank Post Commanders would be assigned to a Border Stronghold in weekly shifts, but Merlin, thanks to his achievements and powers, was able to earn this opportunity.<strong></strong>He didnt fail the higher-ups, which earned him their trust.


    As soon as he took control over the stronghold, he brought all sides together to create amon force to fight against monsters and had upgraded the heavy-weapons installed on walls. Since he took over, not one monster passed through the gates of Veteran Abdul.


    Porse sighed as she walked with Olivier at his side.


    Is there anything bothering you, Princess? Olivier asked like a charming prince.


    Nothing but a pest. She answered back with a faint smile.


    Olivier was handsome and had a great background. But for her, she liked Merlin more.


    Ever since she was small, she always had a crush on him.


    Once upon a time, she saw Merlin bullying that bastard Miles, and she thought she could get close to Merlin by bullying Miles as well. But the next time she was there and had bullied Miles, Merlin scolded her until she cried. She didnt know what did she do wrong, but it was all because of that stupid brother.


    Porse was also envious of her sister, who was in the same stronghold as Merlin. They were able to see each other every day, unlike her, who got teleported in Veteran Aomine Stronghold, one of the weakest in the G-Circle.


    If that wasnt enough, Porse had some bigger pests bothering her day and night. They court her nonstop. Because of their family status, many people on Earth wanted to marry into their family. It was the same for her sisters. People were doing everything they could to get her favor.


    But that wasnt the worst. A while ago, the person she hated most, the person who caused Merlin to shout at her, the person she could crush like a bug appeared in the same stronghold. She wanted to embarrass him more than anything, but she lost. It wasnt because she was weaker, but because she underestimated him. How could she know that good for nothing could be able to use Strengthening Serum? But she was too ashamed to ept it. If she were to tell Miles was just an Oafish, a failure couldnt awaken his powers, she would ept her inferiority.


    <em>Why does no one understand me? My brilliance is too much for this stupid stronghold, but my Grandpa refused to transfer me to another one. I hate you, Grandpa, I hate you.</em>


    <em>Even Cruel Heart rebuilt the stronghold for her precious granddaughter. Here, I am, in the weakest one.</em>


    <em>That bitch Quinn defended Miles. She was always close to Merlin. If she thinks she is that stupid Oafishs sister-inw, she better think again!</em>


    Porse had no intention to hunt the vampire when she first came. She just wanted to take a walk and see the famous humanoid monster. But when Quinn took control and wanted to give up on fighting, she stood against her.


    <em>''Who does she think she is ordering me around?''</em>


    However<strong>,</strong> things got out of control. Others also supported Olivier after her, and she found herself inside the forest with criminals and terrorists, looking for the vampire.


    There it is! The weird woman with a mask pointed at the clearing between trees.


    There stood a small child, barefoot and looking at them with its red eyes. The child had an evil smirk with fangs protruding from it, looking ghoulish. Its hands were bloody, and there was a disfigured body beneath its feet. The corpse was one of the hunters looking for the vampire earlier. Whatever is left from the outfit, it could be seen that it was a soldier.


    Quinn will get so mad. Porse thought in her heart as she took a step back.


    Olivier came in front of her and blocked the macabre stares of the monster. It was looking at them as if they were its food.


    Wee, humans! the child-like beast spoke with an eerie voice as he was looking at them. I was waiting for you.


    How can he speak in humannguage? Porse asked as she shivered behind Olivier. She never saw anything so dreadful.


    Humanoid monsters are capable of talking. Vampires as spiritual monsters can learn humannguage through mind search. The question is not how though. How much does he know about us? We are all famous people, and the people captured knew us. If he knows our abilities, it will be one hell of a fight. The girl with the mask exined. She meant others because no one caught knew her abilities. By doing it, she wanted to push them to use all of their abilities without any reservation.


    That sounds like trouble. What are we gonna do? Tian Ling asked.


    We shouldnt hold back, since he already knows our abilities. Lets fight with everything we have, and finish him off. Olivier said.


    Underneath the mask, the woman smiled. But no one saw it.

 Chapter 34: Black Mist

    Chapter 34: ck Mist


    The vampire scanned his eyes at the weak people that stood before him. His mouth curved into a grin. His innocent smile looked bloody from the battlefield with hands dripping with blood. His fangs, still red. The excitement never left his piercing eyes. He mercilessly loved to devour the strong. The strongest were standing in front of him.


    He looked at them one by one. A total of 6 to be feasted upon.


    He then looked over in the forest abyss with a scorn smile on his face, Those two hmmm... This is getting me so excited. One with a darkness element. He licked his lips at the thought of it. It will be a great boost to my growth.


    His mocking eyes then turned back to the weaklings before him Here... they...e...


    He smirked as a blonde human shot a ball of fire towards him. It came fast and scorching.


    In a matter of seconds, he was engulfed in mes.


    As the child-like beast burned, the humans never left their gaze at it. They watched until the mes died out into smoke. Their pupils dted after what came next. A grin and red-demonic eyes greeted them.


    Olivier made sure that the fire had extra damage on it. It was then proven otherwise when the enemy still stood unburnt by his attack. But he was mistaken. The child-like vampire stood unaffected by the scorching ball of mes.


    It was then the beast crossed his two arms in front of him. A pair ofrge dark ghost hands appeared, like a phantom shadow taking shape. Before he could manifestpletely, a scorching ball of mes came his way.


    BOOM!


    He wasnt able to dodge. He was thrown to the side with burns on his face and blood in his mouth. He crouched on the ground with great surprise. He looked at the blonde standing in the distance. He looked in bewilderment, how did the attack pass through his phantom hands?


    Do you think we will attack in order, beast? A blonde woman spoke. She had a condescending look in her eyes. What you see may not be true at all when I am around.


    A boiling sensation grew within him as he looked at the woman. The wanting of shredding her to pieces and drinking every drop of her blood came to his mind.


    Puny tricks! He shrugged it off as he wiped the blood from the side of his mouth. It seemed that his prey werent going to give him time to rise on his feet, he thought. He smiled with a twisted look on his face.


    It was then, a woman in a mask attacked him with a lightning sword.


    <em>Gah! Another element countering me! </em>


    The vampire-child dodged the attack. His talons scraped the womans mask. He expected a scratch. To his surprise, there wasnt even a dent on it. He backed away immediately.


    His ws were able to cut a tree in two with one sh, but the mask wasn''t even damaged from his full swing


    <em>What! Who are these humans? </em><em>The information I gained didnt have anything about this woman!</em>


    He then looked above. Water dragons dove towards him from the sky with swords swimming amidst the speeding water pirs.. .


    <em>Holy Light!?</em><em></em>


    A water element user attacked him but it wasnt enough to injure him on its own. But the swords formed from holy light hidden in the water pirs would cause him damage.


    The vampire wasn''t expecting a user that can use holy light from the lot. If itnded on him, he would be grievously injured.


    He took a step back, evading the counter-attack that could weaken him. The water dragon pirs hit the ground, making earth and dirt fly in all directions. The impact was almost great.


    With the appearance of an unexpected holy light user, the child-like vampire had gotten intimidated for a brief moment. Thebination attack with the water element user caught him off guard as he barely noticed it. But the sense of dreadfulness saved him from the hidden des. The eerie smile disappeared from his face. He wasnt expecting humans to be this strong.


    He read the minds of his victims forcefully, but unlike what humans knew, pulling out memories was harder than learning anguage. He only learned bits and pieces. Nheless, the terror-stricken on their faces delighted him in truth. It increased his bloodlust to devour them even more.


    The battle continued vehemently.


    The vampire dodged the attacks with his beastly speed, with the advantage in a dark environment boosting his abilities. Yet, his opponents attacked altogether without a seam.


    The ground he was standing on got soft when he was about to jump. He lost his footing and faltered, falling to the ground. The earth elemental user tried to trap him into the soft ground.


    More water dragon pirs with many light swords within wereing towards from above. Scorching balls of mes rained down like a shower of meteors. He knew some of the attacks were fake created by the blonde female human, but he couldnt distinguish the illusion from the real ones. The masked woman readied her lightning sword onto him. He was trapped and had nowhere to run. The ground turned into a swamp, trapping his legs and pulling him down slowly.


    Argh! The monster cried in anger. He then beckoned the darkness to envelop him.


    The water pirs hit his cloak of darkness, but not even holy light was able to pierce it through. Fireballs also vanished one after another, and only the real one exploded on the ck membrane. The attack had no effect at all.


    When the masked woman swung her sword as hard as she could, the ck mist grabbed onto her slim body and stopped her on her track. She struggled to free herself but to no avail.


    He is evolving! Use all of your powers! The woman cried in pain.


    The others did abide and used their strongest attacks.


    Porse fished out an orb that turned into a slim sword. It was so thin that it looked like a giant needle. It was a pinnacle-tier sword looted from Piercing Bulls. It had no element but extra sharp-pointedness. It could pierce through any armor with the same tier. It was a gift from her grandfather.


    Olivier took out two orbs he had in his pocket. One was brown. When electricity washed it over, it melted and changed into a crossbow. The other was purple. It melted and formed a bolt. Poison was dripping from its tip. He nocked it onto the crossbow, sending a giant fireball that followed the bolt, speeding at the enemy.


    Tian Ling shouted, and his muscles swelled to the limit. Water pirs gushed out from his palms and formed three dragons, taller than 20 meters. The dragons roared to the sky before attacking the target.


    Mihr Orril looked at the sky and folded his hands as if he was praying. Light swords appeared in the sky. All ten of them, attacking the vampire.


    Attack after attack fell onto the gathered ck mist, only to be absorbed as they vanished within. Even the ten light swords only caused the cloak of darkness to crack a little.


    The most damage was caused by Porses sword that had managed to pierce through. When it passed through to the other side, it was washed with blood, hurting the enemy. The vampire screamed in pain as he lost control of his cloak of darkness. His ck mist let go of the mask woman. It then retracted back to its master.


    You! All! Will! Pay! An eerie voice came from the darkness, making everyone''s back go cold.


    The cloak of darkness then scattered in every direction. A monster appeared, pping its fleshy wings to float in the air before their eyes. Its right arm was bleeding. A hole on its shoulder could be seen. It looked down on them with its red eyes looking like the depths of hell.


    The winged vampire then grimaced in pain. You will all pay with every blood I take! Your lives are mine! A ball of darkness formed on his hand. It was darker than the night itself, drowning the surrounding light. It rotated with an ever-increasing speed, growing bigger and bigger by the second.


    Porse and others had no power to attack in a short time. In thest attack, they did their best, but it wasnt even enough to injure the beast. All of them panting and drained of their energy with the enemy floating before them. The exhaustion rooted their feet to the ground.


    Prince pervert, if you are there, it is a good time to save us! Olivier said, but no answer came.

 Chapter 35: The Masked Woman

    Chapter 35: The Masked Woman


    Miles arrived at the beast at the same time as Porse and others did. He was hiding behind a curtain created by darkness, watching them speak with the monster. He was also surprised to see the beast spoke in humannguage, but he wasnt frightened, nor was he taken aback.


    When Porse and the others engaged into battle, he distanced himself not too far so as not to get hit by the stray attacks. He observed them closely. He already knew Tian Lings and Porses powers because he knew them since he was 4. The others, he didnt know.


    Everyone knew the Orril family had the power of heavens holy light. It was what made them famous and allowed Mihrs grandfather to win the presidency. Mihr Orril is named as such because of this.


    Miles never saw any member of the Orril family use their powers till today. He didnt know how magnificent it was.


    The one that impressed him most was the masked woman of Starve Cleric. She had the speed and strength of a person who had used the first Strengthening Serum. But she had yet to show her superpowers. She was maniptive from the start. Miles knew she was ying everyone like puppets.


    When she offered everyone to fight together, she did it to get rid of the controlled humans. Miles also had a hunch that she waited for others to weaken on purpose as they fought against the vampire. She used them to preserve her powers.


    When they came to face it, she let them know that the monster had known their powers beforehand and that they shouldnt hold back and attack with everything they had. Instead of saying it directly, she implied it, so no one would suspect her. Finally, she only attacked with her sword while the others were using everything they had.


    She is dangerous. Miles thought as he watched them fail to injure the monster in its new form. He was expecting the woman to use her superpower while she was trapped by the monster, but she shouted to the others to save her instead of attacking herself. Now that monster had evolved, she had yet to use her superpower. Miles didnt know what she was waiting for.


    It was then a low cynical chuckle was heard.


    The vampire locked his gaze on the masked woman. The others turned her direction as well.


    You vampires have garnered life energy you sucked from your prey. she said. You can regenerate your body when you are injured or create high-powered attacks by burning that energy. She walked towards his direction But it''s real function is helping you evolve, isnt it? Her mask faced him directly. Now that you have, you are in your weakest state.


    The vampire looked at the wound on his shoulder. The bleeding has not stopped.


    The others were surprised when they heard what she said. Their eyes locked at the wound.


    Hearing her reveal his weakness, the vampire opened his wings wide and flew backwards to distance himself away from them. He screeched before facing the masked womans direction. How do you know so much, human? His tone, surprised.


    Then cancelled his condensed ball darkness on his palm as he faced the woman.


    Hehe. She giggled once again and said, Because I can also feed on blood.


    When she said it, blood gathered and floated around her hand. It took the form of a sword. She wielded it, then pointing it at him.


    Blood element!? It was such a rare and powerful elemental superpower. They were all dumbfounded when they saw her form a weapon by blood. They did not expect that a member of a criminal organization had such an awakening.


    It was then that the blood sword flew towards the beast, breaking up into small daggers. The winged creature was not able to dodge that every piece fastened on his body. He was reeled back with heavy injuries. The ball of darkness on his palm got cancelled and vanished into thin air.


    Ahh! The monster cried in pain. Blood gushed out like a river.


    The more he bled, the more weapons the woman created. She sent blood daggers in his direction, stabbing in every part of his body.


    Stop! Please! I beg you. Let me live. The vampiric child pleaded. I will do anything you say. I will be your ve. he begged nonstop.


    The woman ignored him and created a long blood weapon. She stood before him with a bloody sword in hand. Now you die!


    Porse and the others could only watch with shock on their faces.


    She was about to take the final blow but retracted her weapon instead. She then looked into the dark forest surrounding them. Prince idiot. she called aloud Wont you steal the kill?


    A silhouette formed behind her. You can have him, witch woman. he whispered into her ear.


    She turned around to look at Prince Dark with a smirk, but it was hidden under her mask. Hehe. I was afraid you had a trick up your sleeve. Turns out, you are useless as they say you are. She then faced the creature once again. Dont mind if I do.


    Thats my cue. Miles said inwardly and took out the azure orb from his pocket. He was still hidden in the curtain of darkness. No one else could see him except for Prince Dark.


    I am afraid, I will take his head first. He revealed himself as he discharged an electric in his armor and attacked with a wind sword.


    The vampire lowered his head to dodge the iing attack.


    Miles saw this and couldnt retract nor change the swords trajectory. Instead, he could only charge it further.


    Before the creature could shirk his head any lower, the sword cut onto its forehead horizontally. The cut piece flew into the distance.


    With quick reactions, Miles shed his sword a few more times in mid-air, cutting the head piece into smaller parts. Brain matter and blood had scattered in every direction.


    The orb flew out and Miles grabbed it before quickly dashing away without looking back.


    With a giant leap, he put some distance between himself and the masked woman.


    When she saw the color of the mans armor, she was caught off guard by his appearance. The Marooner!


    Miles ignored the womans taunts and kept the distance away from her despite hearing his alternate identity being called out.


    She then turned to look at Prince Dark with bloodthirst, You are working with him!?


    Prince Dark shrugged his shoulders.


    You sons-of-bitches! You dare to steal my prey?! I will have your heads! Because of you, we have failed!  she cussed at them.


    Cunning bitch, you have controlled every one of them since you entered the forest. You were so close to achieving what you came for. Too bad, we will have the orb. Miles said and looked at Prince Dark. Lets go. he said.


    The other looked at him with a smile. About that... He scratched his cheek with a finger. I tricked you. Surprise!


    Hearing that, Miles just didnt say anything.


    Prince Dark continued Why would I let you have the orb for nothing at all, silly. I wanted you to create more chaos.


    Miles ignored his foolishness You know where to find me, Prince Fool! he said and left with the orb in his person. He used every piece of strength on his body to bolt away before the masked woman could do anything.


    She was too dangerous.

 Chapter 36: One Starved Child

    Chapter 36: One Starved Child


    Miles was waiting in the forest where he met with Prince Dark before. He was sure the fool woulde back because Prince Darks wristwatch was still in his possession. Even though Prince thought he had tricked Miles, in fact, Miles was already expecting it, so how could he let that fool trick him?


    What did you do to my wristwatch? Prince Dark came out of nowhere with bloodshot eyes. He looked at Miles with a killing intent.


    You really thought you could swindle me with the source-switch trick? Miles asked with a condescending tone.


    Wristwatches were not justpanions to hunters but also a guide, charger, and many more things. But unfortunately, as the hunter progressed, its hardware would start to fall short.


    To cope, themon practice hunters use is by upgrading the wristwatch or creating a new one. Most Grace-Rank hunters would choose to upgrade until they enter F-Circle and get a higher tier material to create the ideal wristwatch for their long term use, but some scions can also create something new thanks to people supporting them.


    Of course, Prince Dark was no different. He purchased an empty wristwatch and let his AI upload itself to it. He lended Miles the one with the source code.


    When he gave his wristwatch, Miles understood his intentions right away. Passing the AI to the new wristwatch wasnt that easy. There was a procedure to be followed. Like how Coin took over the identity of another AI, two wrist watches had to be in close distance. But in Prince Darks case, the new wristwatch was just an empty vessel, so no take over urred.


    As long as Prince Dark let his wristwatch upload its source code to a new one, it would be over. When he threw the orb to Miles, he was aiming to do that.


    To give an analogy, source codes were like human souls. If a soul could leave one body and take over another, two bodies would be inhibited by the soul, but only one would have the control.


    In AIs cases, AI could control the two wristwatches, but only the one with the source code would be the real body.


    When Prince Dark threw the wristwatch, he was expecting Miles to probe into it, thus he left the source code in that wristwatch. He already allowed his AI to control the new body anyway, and as long as he wanted to, the AI would pass its source code over to the next one anytime. The one Miles had would be an empty vessel as soon as he was done with Miles.


    However, what he didnt know was Miles had taken precautions.


    As Prince Dark turned on his AI, a bloodthirst oozed out from him WHAT! DID! YOU! DO! TO! MY! WRISTWATCH! His goofy persona disappeared.


    Miles didnt take a step back and looked at the other party. He had blocked the AIs source code in Prince Darks wristwatch in case of a double cross so thetter wouldnt be able to run away.


    I can return it to you, but you broke our deal. How will youpensate for it? Miles asked carefreely.


    Just give it back and I will pay you. Prince Dark said and reached his hand.


    As if I am stupid like you are. As soon as I give the wristwatch back, you will bolt away in less than a second. Miles said with a smirk.


    Prince Dark sighed and could only give in. What do you want? he asked. He had no choice but to sumb.


    Monster Artifact you took from the vampire. Miles said and reached his hand.


    I dont have it, promise. Prince Dark said and took out his pockets to show how empty they were. That blood witch was so strong, and I didnt dare to fight against her. You are lucky though. The only reason why she didnt follow you was the blood in the vampire''s body. She sucked it and absorbed every drop. But I suggest you do not stick around. Who can guess what that crazydy would do next. he added.


    What was the tool? I didnt see the vampire using one. Miles asked. He asked the question to test the waters because he didnt see if the vampire was using anything, but Prince Darks answer proved that there was a tool.


    You are going to regret missing that. The shining red eyes of the monster were some kind of lens. They can give you heat vision and many more. Crazy witch woman didnt really exin. Prince Dark said excitedly, Name something else, and I will bring it to you.


    Miles thought after a while Second Body Strengthening Serum. he said.


    What? That deadly medicine? What are you going to do with it? Not that you can use it. Prince Dark scoffed.


    It is none of your business, just do it. Miles answered and turned back. I will wait here in three days, and you have to bring the serum. If I dont see you by then, say goodbye to your AI.


    Wait, wait. I cant get a serum without my AI, and cant leave it with you. Isnt it just a Million UD? Here, take this and we are even. Prince reached out his hand. A coin was on his palm. It was silver in color with crimson gold writings. 1 Starved Child


    Are you fucking kidding with me? Miles pped Prince Darks hand, and the coin flew away.


    Prince Dark panicked and ran after it.


    What did you do that for? Prince Dark came back holding the coin affectionately. Do you know how much this coin is worth?


    I am not a criminal, nor do I have any connection to the underground. On top of that, Starve Cleric hates my guts. If I were to take that coin there, they would kill me before I could say a word. Miles calmly exined. How could this man orchestrate evil ns with his mind?


    Right, I forgot you are wanted in the dark side. Sorry, not sorry. Prince Dark said, scratching the back of his head. How about these, I will wire a million UD to your ount right now?


    It is a hassle to buy the serum, so I will take 100k extra for that. Miles said and threw the orb back. Before you bolt away let me remind you. I have done something to your orb, and if I dont cancel it in 2 minutes, it will die forever. Dont me meter.


    Prince Dark caught the orb and was about to run away, but stopped in his tracks. He wasnt sure if Miles really did anything or just simply threatened him, but he couldnt risk it.


    Like a good boy, he opened his bank system and made an anonymous transfer. Two individuals could do an anonymous transfer, but strongholds and some other government facilities didnt do that. That is why Miles worked so hard to get another ID. Also, because they were in Portal World and there were nomunication tools, money wouldnt be wired until the receiving side returned to Earth. But after the deal was made, it couldnt be taken back to prevent people from scamming others. So, as soon as Miles returned to Earth, money would be transferred to his ount.


    After getting the money, Miles asked Coin to remove the restrictions on Princes AI and left without saying a word to fool.

 Chapter 37: Trouble

    Chapter 37: Trouble


    Malcolm Cross looked outside through the french window in his office. He was wearing a troubled expression when he thought about the day he encountered the Marooner. There were many things festering about the whole ordeal, but there wasn''t enough information for him to follow. He sighed and looked at the crowded square.


    Hero Corinna Square was the center of the capital. It is a downtown for businesses and shoppers. People woulde and go every second for shopping and dining. It was the most famous ce where citizens were always seen drifting from one side to another.


    The most conspicuous spot was taken by the army in the square, showing how important it was to the Unity. The giant structure stood with three towers surrounding the main building. Each tower represented the pre-war countries that built Unity. Malcolms room was on the top of one of the towers that had a great view.


    He was looking outside the window when a knock came.


    Come in. Malcolm sighed and turned to look at the personing in.


    She was a po-faceddy who came in with a strong presence. Her uniform was simr to Malcolm''s - dark green with a cape fixated with epaulets on the shoulder. She had a pin with a star indicating her rank as Colonel. She was two ranks lower than Malcolm. Helez was his trusted aide.


    Major General, sir! She saluted and closed the door.


    At ease. Malcolm said and sighed again.


    I came to report that I couldnt find The Marooner, but I''m almost sure he is in one of these three strongholds. she said. Malcolm, take a look at this map.


    She was more than an aide to Malcolm. When they were alone, military etiquette would be overlooked. After all, Helez was his and Evelyns close friend and had visited their family home many times.


    Malcolm took a look at the hologram map that appeared from Helen''s wrist watch and thought, Maybe Miles knows him. Although Miles thought he left his family behind, his every move was followed by his family. It could easily be seen from Merlin calling Quinn for looking after him and Malcolm knowing that Miles was indeed in one of these strongholds.


    Where did you get the information? Malcolm asked.


    He was spotted in this forest. Helez pointed at the forest in the middle of three strongholds.


    That is odd. Dark forests are least favourable hunting grounds. Does he have the darkness element power? Malcolms asked after the information about the forest appeared on the hologram map.


    No. A humanoid vampire creature appeared there, and the three strongholds went to kill it. The Marooner stole the kill with the help of Prince Dark. Helez exined briefly.


    That stupid kid? Are they working together? Malcolm asked with surprise written all over his face. Did I misjudge the Marooner?


    No. Apparently Prince Dark used his power to sneak The Marooner close to the vampire. When The Marooner killed the creature, Prince Dark betrayed him and left him all alone. Reports say there was a strong girl from Starve Cleric about to kill the vampire, but she didnt follow The Marooner, just stood over the body instead. She only left after she sucked dry the blood of the beast. Helez exined and looked at Malcolm.


    Blood element? It cant be. Malcolm mmed the table and springed up to his feet.


    People saw her controlling blood and absorbing it. Helez answered.


    Who are the postmanders? Summon them all here, immediately! Malcolm said with a firm order.


    Postmanders were busy saving the people who were under the vampires control, so they werent there. I got the information from Tian Ling. Helez answered.


    Where is he? Malcolm asked, and walked towards the door. Helez opened the door for him and let him leave first. He is with his grandfather.


    Malcolm nodded and walked towards General Tians room in another tower. The building in the middle was connecting all three towers, so it didnt take long for him to arrive.


    When he arrived, his anger had subsided. He knocked on the door and waited.


    Come in! said the voice from the inside. Malcolm walked into the room and looked around. General Tian was sitting behind his desk and across him was a teen with a robust body. They both looked at him, while the young stood up.


    Malcolm saluted the General. General Tian, sir!


    At ease. General Tian shook his hand to ease Malcolm. What brought you here? he then asked.


    I would like to speak with your grandson, sir! Malcolm answered respectfully.


    Oh, what do you want to say to my grandson? General Tian looked at his grandson curiously.


    Blood element appeared, and your grandson saw it with his own two eyes. Malcolm said with a grievous expression on his face.


    General Tians eyebrows knit, and he turned to his grandson.


    Answer him, Son.. He said to his grandson with a stern face.


    Yes, grandfather. Tian Ling didnt understand what was happening but answered respectfully anyway.


    Exin everything you can remember about the woman with blood power. Malcolm asked and sat across Tian Ling.


    Tian Ling narrated everything from start to end  how she manipted all of them, how she let them weaken the beast and her powers. Everything, including the Marooners arrival.


    Who is The Marooner? What is his connection to that stupid Dark family? General Tian asked. The events of The Marooner weren''t high enough to draw the Generals attention. Even Malcolm wouldnt know of it if he wasnt close at the time.


    It seems like the kid wanted to throw The Marooner into the fire by helping him steal the kill, but the blood user ignored the orb and only absorbed the blood. Malcolm exined.


    General snorted and asked, Do you know the woman''s whereabouts?


    No. I just learned of her existence, and it seems like she vanished into thin air. Malcolm answered.


    This will cause trouble. General sighed and said, Does your old man know about it?


    No, I came here as soon as I heard the news. Had no time to inform him. Malcolm said.


    I will talk to him. General Tian said and started to walk outside. It will surely create lots of trouble again. He sighed.

 Chapter 38: Evelyn Cross

    Chapter 38: Evelyn Cross


    Malcolm started to walk with too many thoughts in his mind. He initially wanted to investigate The Marooner because of something he wasnt even sure of, but he ended up finding a person with blood abilities. It was like this whole incident was his lucky encounter. Not only could he validate the thought he had after he saw him, if he were to find The Marooner, but thetter also helped him find a person with blood ability.


    He would eventually hear the person with the blood element, but it was always better to be aware of it earlier thanter. If they left the person with a blood element growing up without their knowledge, they would pay for it.


    He was still troubled with the newly emerged blood element user when he saw the most beautiful woman on Earth. He stopped and admired her from afar as she talked to her colleague.


    She had raven ck hair and almond-emerald eyes. She had a whiteb coat over her ck clothes, and the contrast was brightening her beauty.


    Talking to her colleague, she noticed stares at her. She then looked in a certain direction. A rose bed then blossomed on her dimples as she saw the person staring at her. She said her goodbye to her friend and walked to Malcolm.


    You are watching me like love stricken again? I thought you would stop doing it after our third child. She said lovingly as she reached out for a kiss.


    I will always admire your beauty, my Queen. Malcolm said as he tried to hide the goofy look on his face.


    Oh, you''re gonna make me blush. Evelyn said but then turned serious the next. Have you found him?


    Not yet, but we are close. I found three possible strongholds he can be in. Malcolm said as he pulled Evelyn to a side. The hall was crowded, and he didnt want to talk among too many people.. Malcolm checked to see if there was anyone paying attention to them before showing the map his aide sent earlier.


    Are you sure about your insight? I mean you were still far from him when he ran away. Is there a chance for you to be mistaken? Evelyn asked after some time. He knew his husband, but the thing he said was something she was researching for years. She was lost, because she was defeated in a scientific breakthrough, but she was also d to see her ideas were still possible and proven.


    Positive. You know my power. I can null any power in a circle around me, it also helps me to feel the powers. It was far away from me, so I couldnt feel exactly, but I am certain that The Marooner has no electricity element. Malcolm said.


    Then we are right. The armor has two elements. Evelyn looked at the footage of The Marooner wearing the armor without holding the orb and another scene where he is unleashing an electric attack. We finally found a clue that two elements can appear in one orb.


    Yes darling. Now all we have to do is find The Marooner, and ask him how he did it. Malcolm said with a smile.


    Evelyn was experimenting for such a long time without any clue, and now they found it.


    But, would he help us? Evelyn asked. The armor seems to be high tier, he must have a background that helped him to acquire it. Why would he help us when he has people supporting him?


    Since he risked his life to fight against Starve Cleric, he must be a person with a conscience. Malcolm said and looked at his wife, He is not some criminal, I am sure of it. We just have to find him."


    His armor was Grunt-Rank pinnacle-tier, and even though criminals were all Grace-Rank too, they all had pinnacle-tier weapons. It is not always helpful to give Grace-Rank people higher tier orbs because it will slow down their progress and growth, but since The Marooner had no trick up his sleeve, he shouldnt have a strong background. Malcolm rationalized his ideas.


    Evelyn looked at the map with a nod and realized something. Oh, he can be in the same stronghold with Miles.


    Yes. I wanted to talk to him too, but Coin is not answering. They must be in Portal World. Malcolm said.


    I wonder how they are doing? Is my baby getting bullied because of his condition? Evelyn said as her eyes got teary.


    More like he bullies others. Malcolm murmured silently.


    What did you say, honey? Evelyn looked at Malcolm with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.


    Sweetheart, I wanted to tell you this, but I wasnt sure how you would react. Malcolm said as he loosened his cor. Miles, kinda, took a Strengthening Serum and is a lot stronger than what we think.


    WHAT!? Evelyn was surprised. Who let my baby take that damned medicine at his age?


    Probably us. Remember you said there was 1 ml missing from 10 bottles a year ago. Malcolm said. They probably werent missing.


    Ah, as expected of my son. He took 1 ml from each bottle to make one, instead of stealing one whole bottle. Evelyn praised her son then realized.


    That spawn of the devil will get smacked so hard, the serum wille out his nose. Then she looked at her husband angrily. How long have you known this? To think my baby survived after using that medicine only proves his will, I wonder what he is doing right now. I know we decided not to bother him with constant calls but I cant help but wonder.


    Malcolm, at this point, lost all his demeanor and looked like a scared kid. I learned a few days ago, I promise. Merlin told me and he learned it from Quinn.


    Hmm. Evelyn snorted and walked towards the door. Thatss? I like her. But Merlin will taste motherly love when he returns.


    As for you Evelyn turned back and looked at Malcolm with an evil smile. You are not getting it for a month.


    NOOOOOOOOO! The painful cries of the Major General reverberated throughout the headquarters.


    All men heard the scream, and shared the pain with the fallen soldier. They all stood still for a minute to support and showed him respect.

 Chapter 39: Hunting Team

    Chapter 39: Hunting Team


    Miles returned to Veteran Aomine Stronghold with the red orb he looted from the vampire, hidden in his armor. He had no time to check the item yet, because he was suspecting Prince Dark following him back to learn his identity.


    Prince Dark could use the Dark Curtain ability to hide in the darkness. Miles had no way to find his whereabouts if Prince were to follow him. Because of this, Coin also couldnt feel the AI wristwatch. So Miles wasnt sure if he was being followed or not.


    After he entered through the giant doors of the stronghold, he turned to look back and saw nothing but empty air behind him. He sighed with relief.


    Phew. I guess I was being paranoid. Miles said, walking towards the building.


    All strongholds were equipped with many security measures. To prevent monsters from infiltrating them, there were types of equipment to discover invisible or camouged enemies.


    Prince Dark wouldnt be able to enter through the door without ringing the rms. When Miles saw there was no one behind him following, he rxed and walked forward towards the magnificent building.


    When he arrived at his room, he took off his armor and jumped on his bed. He was so tense for the whole day, and now he was in a safe ce, he felt the exhaustion kicking in. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. He was extra cautious when he entered the room he rented with his original identity because he was still wearing his armor. He was going to rent another room as he alters identity, Ezio or The Marooner, but he couldnt find time to do it.


    Knock, Knock!


    Miles, are you in there? A female voice came and woke Miles up after some time of sweet sleep. He felt that he was very energetic and he didnt feel that tired anymore.


    Just a second, I will be there in a second. Miles got up from bad yawning and checked the time. He slept only for 3 hours. He went to a small bathroom attached to the room and washed his face. Then, he hid the things that should be hidden just in case.


    Hello, Quinn. Do you need anything? He opened the door and asked while blocking the way in.


    Not gonna invite me in or what? Quinn asked with fake sadness on her face.


    The room is a mess. Rain Check? I will cook you monster meat next time. Miles said with a smile and closed the door behind him. He couldnt let anyone inside to protect his secrets. And who could resist his monster meat special dish offer?


    So be it. I heard you were looking for me from my assistant. Wanted to see me? Quinn said, inviting Miles to walk with her to her office.


    Yeah. I wanted to say that I ept your offer. Miles said following behind her. He started to like this ebony beauty because of her easy-going nature. He even thought about what it would feel like if Quinn was his sister instead of Marc.


    I am d to hear that. I wish you came earlier though. We fought a humanoid monster in the forest and you would be a great help. Quinn said and shook her head.


    Humanoid monster in G-Circle? Was it loose? Miles asked, feigning surprise.


    Loose monsters were those leaving their circles. The eagle that had chased him when he left the weird cave-ce, where he found the armor, was a loose monster. It entered the G-circle even though it was an Frenzy-Rank monster. Monsters rarely left their circles for reasons unknown to humans.


    Nah, it was a Grunt-Rank monster, I dont know the details though. Anyway, lets go and meet with the team. Quinn took Miles to the practice area for military use only. Now that Miles was in the hunting team, even though he wasnt part of the military, he could make use of it.


    When Quinn and Miles arrived, more than 5 people were waiting in the yard. The woman in the front was observing their training.


    Lucy! Quinn called thedy in a green military suit. She wasnt wearing any armor because she was in the safe walls of the stronghold, and only wearing training suits of the military.


    Miles couldnt tell her rank, because she wasnt sporting any epaulets. She had brown hair fastened at the top of her head, her green eyes reminiscent of the grasnd Miles once saw. Daisies were growing everywhere as one could see. Her body was proportional like drawn by hand, but her eyes looked keen and stern. She looked beautiful and dangerous at the same time.


    LT, it is about time. Lucy said to Quinn and looked at Miles, then ignored him. Are you sure about the hunting team? All of these feeble cissies have no training at all. How can we move organized with these ragtag and bobtails?


    Ragtag and bobtails behind her rolled their eyes when they heard her remark and continued to practice the moves Lucy taught them earlier. They all signed the damn contract because of the sry, but they were having second thoughts thanks to the stick-in-the-butt Lucy.


    It will be fine. We will train them for a week, then they will get better as the days pass. Quinn tried to appease Lucy, but she wasnt listening.


    How can they be? She wanted to speak more, but Quinn cut her off. Look, this is Miles I mentioned earlier. He will be a great contribution to the team.


    The Oafish? I doubt so. I told you we should recruit that metal man, he would be much better than this puny. Lucy didnt even look at Miles. She spoke as he was not there.


    Miles wanted to answer, but Quinn held his arm and said, Watch your mouth, Lucy! Miles is part of the team, whether you like it or not.


    You are the boss. Lucy ground her teeth and looked at Miles. So you are the Oafish who used the medicine. Dont think you are some hot shit just because you were able to use it at your age. You just suicided and survived, luckily.


    I will try to remember that. Miles answered. Even though he was angry at first, he figured out this womans character and didnt see the point of creating a ruckus.


    Lucy was a military woman and wouldnt approve of anyone weaker than her. It was how it worked in the military. But it didnt mean Miles would work hard to prove himself. It wasnt Miles''s character. He wasnt going to change it because of an arrogantdy.


    Hmmph. Lucy snorted and pointed to the five waiting for them with her head. Join others, we will practice archery.


    Yes, maam. Miles gave a military greeting and walked to the five. He wasnt going to act like a spoiled young master over ady acting arrogant beyond belief. Miles grew up with one of them and was immune to their kind.

 Chapter 40: Second Strengthening Serum

    Chapter 40: Second Strengthening Serum


    Wee to the team, buddy. Run while you can. A fatty among five grinned as he warned Miles. He had hazel eyes with blonde hair. All in all, he looked like an easy to get along person. My name is Piero, Piero Tauro.


    Nice to meet you all. I am Miles. Miles shook Pieros hand and looked at others while telling his name. As usual, he refrained from giving away hisst name.


    Wee Miles. Is it true that you dont have any superpowers? I heard you used the Strengthening Serum. A girl approached to shake his hand next. Ah, sorry. I am Lara Raffo. My superpower is Heat Sense. Pretty useless right. She smiled self-mockingly.


    Must be pretty good at reconnoitering. Miles encouraged her. Yeah, I have no superpower, and used the strengthening serum. He answered with a smile. Since they were nice to him, he wouldnt be rude to them.


    I forgot to mention mine. My superpower is the Air Wall. I canpress the air to form walls. Piero said from the side.


    I am Samuel, my superpower is the lightning step. A brown-skinned man said. He too, shook Miles''s hand.


    I am Alma, my superpower is Ice de. A girl with icy blue hair and bright blue eyes said. She was smiling brightly.


    And we are Bari brothers! We will support you with everything we have. A pair of twins jumped in front of Miles and introduced them.


    They have support-type superpowers, so they are auxiliary. Alma said as she exined, If I am correct you and Piero will be the defense, while Captain Quinn and Samuel will be on the fast attacks, luring and distraction, Bari brothers are the supports. Vice-captain Lucy will control the enemy, while I will be the main attack.


    Seems about right, Piero said, then looked towards Lucy walking over. She just finished her conversation with Quinn and she looked angry.


    Alright, you good for nothing! It is time to put you in shape. She shouted and pointed at the weapon rack at the side. Grab a bow, we will work on horse stance today.


    But, Vice-Captain. We dont use bows. One of the Bari brothers said.


    It doesnt matter. And raise your hand before you speak! Lucyshed out. Horse stance is basic military training to strengthen your formation, muscles, and concentration. Grab your bows, now!


    Yes, maam! They all saluted.


    Miles went to pick up a random bow when Lucy appeared beside him. You are not going to take a regr bow, right? She asked with a sneer.


    What do you mean? Miles asked.


    You are twice stronger than any of them. Shouldnt you challenge yourself? Lucy said with a smirk and exined, The aim of the training is developing yourself, right?


    Makes sense. Any other bow? Miles asked. She made sense. She was from the military, after all, so her insights were better than Miles.


    Here, use this, Lucy said and took the bow she was carrying behind herself. This is my personal bow. Since I can use it, it shouldn''t be too hard for you, right?


    Alright, thanks. Miles smiled and grabbed the bow. He knew Lucy was trying games, but he didnt mind. As Lucy said, if he couldn''t challenge himself, what was the point of training?


    Lets start. The key to bow mastery is being able to control your breath! Now, pull the strings and stay in that position until I tell you to release. Control your breath! Control your muscles. You shouldnt move even a hair! Lucy shouted!


    Yes, maam!


    Miles walked back to his room and threw himself to the bed. He was dripping wet with sweat thanks to the heavy training Lucy forced onto him.


    Archery wasnt foreign to Miles. Thanks to his family and the fancy schools he went to, he learned much practical education archery, swordsmanship, spearmanship, and many more. But they were mostly superficial.


    Archery though, was one of the best finesse Miles had. Because he didnt have any superpower, he was weak against people who could attack him from afar. When he was smaller, he couldnt use the serum to gain power. Thus, he had to fight with his raw strength. Topensate, he learned the skills of shooting with bow and arrows and other ranged techniques. Archery was his forte.


    However, what Lucy made him do was torture. It was cruel torture.


    First, he was ordered to stand in a horse stance for half an hour. It was nothing challenging, no. But the bow he was given was super hard and needed 30 kg force to draw it. Standing in that position for thirty minutes drained him. But training continued. While others were ying with their superpowers, Miles ran for 20 kilometers, did a thousand push-ups and sit-ups, squats, and other workouts. When he was done, he could barely lift his arms.


    Miles looked at the small bathroom and battled against his tiredness. In the end, his will power won the battle, and he took a shower before he copsed to the bed. He was dead tired. His eyes failed to stay open any longer, and he sumbed to thefort of his bed. Not longter, he was dreaming of a better world.


    He woke up after a good night''s rest and without any intervention. He looked around his room and pulled out the red orb under his pillow. It was blood red, and as if a pair of menacing eyes were looking at him from within the blood-red sky.


    What kind of equipment will it be, I wonder? Miles silently mused.


    Lets try it, shall we? Coin said and supplied the orb with electricity.


    The orb glowed, but nothing changed.


    What! What is going on? Coin questioned, trying again for the same result.


    Is the electricity insufficient? Miles asked Coin.


    No, not that. The monster was the pinnacle of Grunt-Rank when we first found it, andter evolved. Its tier definitely didnt change to Frenzy, so the orb should be pinnacle-tier at maximum. Yet it is not changing its shape. Coin said ponderingly.


    Do you wanna increase the output with the armor? It may also have evolved to Frenzy-Tier. Miles said.


    The final form of the monster was nothing like Grunt-Rank. If it wasnt for its weakness, and constant blood loss, Miles wouldnt even be able to hurt it.


    Lets do that. Coin said.


    Miles wore the maroon armor, charging the orb with stronger electric voltage. Then he increased the output higher and higher, but even at the highest point they could control, the orb only glowed.


    That is odd. Coin looked at the orb with its two virtual eyes appearing on the hologram screen.


    Lets ignore it for the time being. Not like we cane up with a solution just by thinking over it. Miles said and hid the orb once again.


    As Miles opened the safe, five spherical objects came into sight before him. He then ced the blood orb for safekeeping before grabbing the five ice blue cores, which he had obtained a while back from the Blizzard Wolves, overlords of Parallel Forest.


    Miles left with the orbs in his person.


    He first went to the administration to rent a room belonging to Ezio Firenze, aka The Marooner. Luckily no one knew who Ezio was, thus it wasn''t a problem for him to get another room under his alias, and he had no trouble with it.


    He then sold the four cores and the dagger orb he looted from Blizzard wolves and earned 500.000 UD. He kept the money in his alter bank ount before leaving the stronghold with Dimensional.


    He appeared in the train station once again and luckily didnt run into anyone.


    Miles took the train to the ce he visited so many times before - The Army Headquarters.


    Because people may recognize him there, he wore a hood and a medical mask over his face. He didnt want his mother or father to see him, or they would kill him if they knew what he would do. Because he had to scan his AI at the entrance, covering the face wasn''t a big issue in the headquarters. It was the safest ce on Earth, and no one could or dare create a ruckus.


    Miles scanned his AI and passed through security with ease. Even though Mama Hill was watching over this building all the time, it couldnt find anything amiss with Coins alter id. All the major government facilities are under constant watch of Mother AI, yet Miles and Coin passed through the security without any problem.


    Miles passed through the security and walked towards theb''s direction.


    When he got there, he saw a familiar person that walked by him.


    Luckily I wore a mask, or Uncle Roger would recognize me in a heartbeat. He sighed in his heart and continued inside.


    There he went to the shopping area and talked to the paymaster.


    I would like to buy a second Strengthening Serum and a first Mind Serum, please. He altered his voice, deepening it as much as he could.


    Sure, let me see if you are eligible to buy them. Scan your AI, here. The man behind the counter pointed at the device over the counter.


    Miles reached out Coin while covering it with his sleeve to not show off its color. The device beeped twice and a green light lit.


    Alright, let me see. the paymaster looked at the screen in front of him.


    Mr. Ezio Firenze. 23 years old,   . Hmm, I cant see any first Strengthening Serum on your chart. He looked at Miles with questioning eyes.


    I took it illegally. Miles said without sweating.


    That is honest of you. Even though it is not prohibited, you shouldnt buy illegal knockoffs. They may cause permanent damages. Still, because I cant see it on my chart, you have to go through a will test. It will take about an hour. Would you like to take it now? The payment is 10.000 UD." the paymaster paused before continuing. "Same for the mind test. We have to run some clinical tests to see if your mind is ready for the serum.


    I will only take the strength test, and the mind serum will not be necessary. Miles answered after some thought.


    Even though his cover was foolproof, he wasnt Ezio. With current technology, it would be as easy as pie to uncover his identity if he were to do any medical test. Blowing up his cover wasnt the real issue. If he were to get caught with a fake id, the real problems would blow up.


    Alright, scan your AI for the payments. If you fail the test, the fee for the test will not be returned and only the fee you paid for the serum will be returned. Do you agree? the paymaster asked in confirmation.

 Chapter 41: Zall and Xavic

    Chapter 41: Zall and Xavic


    He looked at his reflection in the mirror with disgust. Is this why everyone hates me? He thought in his heart as he clenched his hands. His skin was crimson red, his eyes were like devils and two horns were protruding out of his forehead. I look like a monster.


    Why are you admiring yourself in the mirror? Lets go. A voice pulled him out of his stupor. The neer tried to pat his shoulder but he was standing at three meters, thus he failed. He turned to look at his only friend with a smile. Hmm. The teen was unaware of his inner struggle. He was walking at the front. He looked at the teen with admiration. He was a person who could fight against injustice although he was kind-hearted.


    Xavic He said before stopping. The purple-haired teen turned to look at him. His purplish-blue eyes were staring at him with questions. What is wrong, Zall?


    Why do you keep on fighting? You have a pretty good ability that can help you earn as much as you want, why do you risk your life? Zall asked abstractly. He was poor and alone as far as he knew. When he first awakened his superpower, people were beating him because of his look. His ability wasnt useful either, it was only good for taking the beat. But Xavic was different. With his rare abilities, he could earn his fill.


    Because we have to, Xavic said after thinking for a while. I know you dont like fighting Zall, but whether you do it or not, monsters are our enemies, Xavic said, then kept on walking. Zall thought about what his only friend said. He thought about it a lot and knew monsters were enemies, and they had to kill them. Although humans werent any better than monsters, Zall knew that it was an us or them situation. They had to kill monsters, or they would be killed.


    Zall encountered the evil side of humanity since he was a kid. Because of his different looks, he was always outcasted. He was always alienated. Adults beat him, teachers ignored him and kids despised him. He was used to it when he grew up, but some injuries were hard to heal.


    His family was different. They were the nicest people he knew, and although not as much as him, they too had different looks, earning them the scorn of people. But his mother taught him to be nice, Zall, when people curse you, take those words and use them to strengthen your heart. Then, put on your brightest smile. That is your biggest weapon.


    The world is not as simple as you think. Zall thought. Xavic was a good man, although his superpower was a problem for him too. He was still strong-willed.


    This is it, buddy. This forest is filled with strong monsters. With your defenses, and my paralyze, no one can stop us. Xavic said with a grin. Zall would like to be as enthusiastic as he was, but he could only sigh helplessly. You know I cant injure any monster right, Zall asked just in case.


    Not that he didnt want to, well, he didnt want to. When his mother died, he promised to live up to her expectations. He would take all the hatred his adversaries threw at him to strengthen his heart, then put on his brightest smile. Luckily, with his superpower, he could do that.


    Dont worry, I will, Xavic said and walked into the forest. The wet grass on the ground and turquoise leaves on the trees were good indications of a prime element of the forest. Monsters in the forest were mostly water elemental. Because Xavic had a lightning element, they decided to hunt in here.


    Not long after they walked into the forest, a rhino with a deep blue color walked in front of them. Its three horns were almost ck. That is mine! Xavic said as a purple lightning ball formed in his hand, You take that one. He pointed at the tiger walking slowly towards them. Zall looked at the white tiger with cyan stripes.


    The tigers blue eyes were looking at Zall with ferocious hunger. Zall raised his arm as the tiger attacked. A blue aura surrounded the increasing paws might, while Zall did nothing. When two forces collided, nothing happened. Sorry, tiger. I have to keep you here. Zall muttered silently as he started to wrestle with the monster. The monster was dumbfounded, but he couldnt fall back. Its opponent was able to take his attacks as if they were nothing.


    On the other hand, the rhino Xavic was fighting was getting more and more furious. These two humans were its prey, but this tiger walked out of nowhere to steal its food. Rhino turned to look at Zall and saw nothing happened. It sighed in relief and roared towards the tiger to leave its food alone. Tiger ignored the noisy rhino and kept on attacking. But the human in front of it could take all the attacks without any injury. But the weirder thing was, it wasnt attacking at all.


    There, there. I know you are hungry, but I cannot let you eat us. Zall said as he smiled from ear to ear. How about you go hunt somewhere else?


    Roar? Tiger looked at Zall dumbfounded. It couldnt register the behavior of this human.


    Xavic unleashed the lightning ball in his hand while shaking his head at Zalls words. When the rhino saw the lightning, it snorted and wanted to deflect it with its horn, but as soon as the lightning hit it, it felt its body was numb while a current traveled its body to energize its cells.


    Hehe. My lightning is special. Xavic smiled and unsheathed the dagger on his belt. After they helped the postmander with controlled humans, he and Zall were awarded middle-tier weapons. Since Zall wasnt willing to use any weapons, and the postmander didnt have a shield, they exchanged it with money instead. But the dagger Xavic had was still strong enough to kill the beast in front of him.


    Since rhino is a low-tier monster, I should be able to kill him with this dagger. Xavic thought and stabbed the rhino in the head. The daggered fastened on the monster''s skull, but couldnt go past it. How hard! As expected of a rhino.


    Zall raised his arm to stab over and over again. Rhino was stunned by the lightning, but when its life was on the line its body started to move barely. Oh no, it can move already, Xavic said and charged another lightning ball. Before the rhino could move, the lightningnded on its head, stunned it once again. But a strange scene disyed. The wound on the rhinos head closed up. It healed itpletely. Xavic cried in despair.


    I need to stab harder, Xavic shouted and kept on stabbing. But the rhinos skin was too hard. Before it died, the duration of the stun ended, so Xavic had to charge another lightning. To the rhino''s surprise, its injuries healed once again. It looked at the human with grievance, Brother why do you keep on healing me. Why dont you just kill me? The stabs hurt, your lightning hurts, and you stun me to kill me only to heal me to start all over again.


    After an hour, in the forest with blue grasses, and sky blue leaves, a teen was lying on the ground exhausted. A rhino was lying next to the teen dead. Not far from the two, a tiger and a giant of a man were snoring at each others embrace.

 Chapter 42: Power Testing

    Chapter 42: Power Testing


    Miles walked into the room with many apparatus. They were strength testing machines to determine his willpower. He walked into the first room and looked at the first device. It was a pretty straightforward strength measuring device. He then walked to the giant machine covering the side of a wall. There was a red area with a fist drawn on top. Miles gathered all his power on his legs, then strained like a fine bow. When he was at his maximum, his waist moved like an arrow fired, and his upper body moved forward. He swung a fist at the same time, and the fist hit the red area with a loud sound.


    Kaboom!


    As expected of an empty room, the impact caused a loud noise reverberating, but Miles ignored it.


    He looked at the numbers scaling with great speed. He had low-tier Body Strength, which was about 200 units. The strongest human before the invasion could only punch 100 units, which makes Miles twice as strong as the strongest person before the monsters invaded Earth.


    Numbers on the machine scaled swiftly until it arrived at 100. After that, the speed of scaling decreased. When it was around 150, it was only increasing by a decimal. When it reached 200, it almost stopped and scaled one by one. It then stopped at 209. Two hundred was the limit that the first Serum could take.


    When serum is first taken, the muscles would tear and restore themselves over and over again. These newly formed muscles would be more tender, so strength deteriorated to 75 to 85 units. Then with constant training, it could scale up to 200. That is the limit the first Serum could take.


    Unfortunately, power wasnt the only factor deciding if a person could take the following serums. Willpower was not directly rted to limit but is one of the factors. After all, no device could measure willpower, so the ethicsmittee decided that a person who can preserve to reach the human limit can take the serums with their own free will. If not, selling serums is highly prohibited.


    To take the first serum, 100 units is the punch power limit. Miles already reached that point before he took the Serum. And now that he attained 200 units, which was the threshold for the first Serum, he passed, at least for the punch power test.


    Miles looked at the number with a conceited look and moved to the next room. It was time for a speed test. He looked at the number with many intervals. At each interval, there was a device measuring the speed. The peak speed in a 100-meter run would be considered the highest and would be recorded.


    Before the monster invasion, a person could run up to 45 kilometers in an hour. A person with the first Serum could run as fast as 70 kilometers in an hour. That was the highest speed in a short distance. Even with his physique Miles could only keep that speed for a short kilometer, then he would slow down by half.


    The optimum speed he could run for long distances was 45 to 50 km.


    Miles started the button and dashed like an arrow. He passed the devices one after another and speeded up with every step. In a few seconds, he already finished his sprint and looked at the numbers on the screen.


    His highest speed was 73 kilometers per hour, which was a little bit faster than normal speed.


    Nice. Seems like my training didnt go to waste. Miles looked at the numbers and walked into the next room. He took test after test seriatim and passed them with flying colors. His jumping power, muscle density, and other qualities were just enough to pass the test.


    At the end of the test room, there was a coded machine waiting for him to scan his AI.


    Miles scanned Coin, rather, Coins alter identity, Blood Lord, the code before leaving the test room. When Miles took an alter identity for himself, the AI also became Coins alter identity. Unlucky for Coin, Ezio named his AI as Blood Lord. With no other choice, Coin took this alter identity for himself, although with lots of cringing.


    When he was back at the counter, the paymaster was there waiting with a bottle in his hand. The transparent bottle was filled with orange medicine. Miles knew that this was the second Strengthening Serum.


    I saw your result. You are good to go. the paymaster said with a smile and handed over the serum.


    Thanks. Have a good one. Miles took the serum and left the shop. As soon as the sliding doors opened, he found a couple at the corner talking.


    Honey, you should let me go. I will bete for my meeting. The woman said to the tall, handsome man.


    I cant get enough of you. the man with a uniform said quietly, but Miles could hear them talking just fine.


    Dont forget to give Miles a call. The woman said and left the military man on his own. She walked in Miles''s direction, smiling bashfully.


    Miles felt like his stomach was aching, and his heart was palpitating madly when he saw them.


    Thedy took two steps forward, then turned her head. And dont forget to ask him about the Marooner.


    Miles felt like his body petrified. He locked on his ce and looked at his parents  his mothers smile and his fathers goofy, love-stricken face.


    At that moment, the scene froze, then moved again. Evelyn walked beside her husband until she went on her way.


    It was then that Malcolm turned to look at where Miles had been standing for a long while. After some time, his knit brows loosened, and he too left the venue.


    Miles only came back to himself after some time.


    Mother and father are looking for me? He asked silently.


    Can it be because they found out you used a Strengthening Serum? Coin asked.


    Maybe, Miles murmured. There were many things in his mind. His brain worked harder than ever, but couldnt wrap his head around himself.


    Why did Father look at you like that? Coin asked Miles.


    He must have felt I dont have any superpowers with his powers. Although rare, there are many people with the same condition or simr to mine. Or people whose powers are removed also seem like people failed to awaken. Thus, father must have gotten suspicious of me. Miles answered, then added, Father was there when I was fighting with Starve Cleric. He must have noticed something when he was there. Are they suspicious of me being the Marooner, or something else?


    Coin didn''t answer as Miles continued.


    Mother also wanted to find the Marooner. It should be something they have inmon. Other than me, I cant think of anything else. Mother said dont forget to ask him about the Marooner. Even though it can be understood as, Ask if he is the Marooner? It can also mean, Ask if he knows anything about the Marooner? After all, when I hunted Vampire with my armor, I ensured that the Marooner was in one of those three strongholds.


    Miles contemted for ten minutes before he could clear his head and take another step. He looked around and then left the military headquarters. He jumped on the train and went to his house.

 Chapter 43: Nature of Orbs

    Chapter 43: Nature of Orbs


    Miles sat on the edge of his bed and looked at the vial with orange medicine. This was the second serum that would open doors for his advancement. He was stuck at the Grace-Rank low-tier bottleneck for a long time, and now, he could finally break through thanks to this small medicine.


    Are we ready, buddy? He looked at the floating wristwatch at his side and asked.


    Ready to go. Coin said and winked at him with the hologram face floating above it.


    Here goes nothing. Miles said, and established vascr ess and attached the medicine in his veins.


    The scorching hot liquid entered the body through his arm, traveled and absorbed into the bloodstream. From there, it circted throughout the body until it reached every piece of muscle he had in his body.


    It only took a short few minutes to circte every single muscle cell he had as the scorching hot liquid moved about in every pathway it could take while scorching his veins. Miles could handle such pain, the real show hasnt started yet.


    The medicine kicked in after a small while. It started to tear apart the muscle cells simultaneously. All the muscles in Miles''s body were destroyed and formed again. Not once, but over and over again. It was much more intense than the first time.


    Miles felt like dying. He was in unexinable pain. He screamed until his throat bled, but his apartment was soundproof, so no one heard him. He was tied with letter straps, but he was convulsing madly. The bed was shaking like a rodeo bull.


    Coin floated over his head with a water bag filled with ice. It pressed the water bag to his armpits to reduce his body heat. Miles lost his consciousness from the pain, but it didnt take long for him to wake up with another screaming from the top of his lungs. Despite the medicine considered to be a miracle, it still hurt like a son-of-a-bitch. The pain of constant muscle tear wasnt something a normal human could withstand. That was why the ethicalmittee was running a willpower test'''' in the first ce.


    It took almost 24 hours of torture. At this time, Miles was bleeding from all over his body, but Coin was there for him.


    Coin was carrying towels to dry him, water bags to cool him off, and supporting medicines to recover his lost blood. It could be said that Coin was working as hard as Miles.


    After 24 hours, the pain went away. New and stronger denser muscles appeared on Miless body.


    Miles was nowhere near to think about his new muscles. Without a single word, he passed out. Hey unconscious with his blue eyes bloodshot as he was dead tired.


    Coin brought out an IV, injecting it into Miless bloodstream. Its humanpanion needed protein for his new muscles and nutrition for his tired body.


    After everything had set, Coin floated back to the table and started to search Un.


    It searched for useful articles but couldnt use any keywords that could alert Mother AI. Any activity that seemed suspicious would alert the Mother AI. Although it wouldnt cause too much trouble, as child AIs like Coin were not connected to Mother AI all the time to protect privacy of the citizens, the tracking would still lead to the apartment and would indicate Miless identity. Rent was under his name after all. Due to this, Coin could only look for news and articles one by one. It searched for special orbs, hoping to find one with two elements. After which, it searched for orbs that could not be a charge, to find any rted article about orbs they looted from the vampire. Because he couldnt search directly, he couldnt find anything.


    As it was looking at old articles, Coin came upon one that aroused its interest.


    Elements and Nature of the Obs


    Evelyn Aurora


    Mother before she married. Coin looked at the title and started to read.


    ''Where do monsterse from? What are the orbs inside their bodies? What is the deciding factor of their second form, and where do they get their elements?


    Since a couple of decades ago, we found orbs and studied them. We discovered that the orbs have two forms. The first form is a round object with attributes of the monsters element and some clues about the item. A dagger orb dropped from a fire wolf is red in its orb form. There are traces of fire elements in it and something to remind a dagger. But what decides its element and shape? Do orbs take the shape of an object closest to them?


    It is an interesting subject to study because most of the wolf type monsters drop orbs that can turn into daggers that resemble their fangs. They rarely drop coats, give resistance to their elements, and more rarely other objects. However, at times, item orbs turn into somethingpletely irrelevant.


    Another subject is its elements. Monsters have multiple elements they can use to fight, but not so rarely they can use more than one element. The orbs dropped from them don''t contain two elements but only one. It is usually one of many elements monsters can use, but never two of them. There is a conjecture of an orb containing two elements or more. However, the probability of finding one is extremely low or almost zero since we haven''t found one yet.


    To sum it up, elements of the monsters and their final shape may not be arbitrary. The logic behind them is not yet clear, but there may be a system forming these orbs based onws we humans haventprehended yet.''


    It is not directly rted to what I am looking for, but it is quite a start. Mother is the smartest person after all. It is not strange to see her questioning these things. Coin thought and created a new search.


    Evelyn Cross, articles on orbs. Coin looked at the hundreds of articles and started to read them one by one.

 Chapter 44: To do or not to do?

    Chapter 44: To do or not to do?


    How are you doing, buddy? Coin asked hovering above Miles.


    Miles looked at Coin with a deadpan face. He just woke up and was feeling like shit.


    Not bad. How long have I been sleeping? Miles asked as he tried to stand up, but the force wasnt enough. Then he tried again, breaking the edge of the bed because of too much strength he put on his arms. Damn adjusting period! Because my muscles are new, they arent as strong as they used to be, and the sudden drop in strength makes my movements chaotic.


    "You will get there. Dont sweat about it. Coin appeased Miles and said, It has been 36 hours since you fell asleep. Including the time you were under medicines effect, it has been two and a half days."


    It is not bad. Miles rose from the bed and started to move around a little to rx his muscles.


    I found why father and mother are looking for The Marooner. Coin said after some time.


    Oh, why is that? Miles was stretching and warming up looking at Coin with curiosity.


    Mother was researching orbs since monsters first invaded Earth. At the time, she was wondering why no two elements could be in the same orb. Then she studied a way to disintegrate and merge orbs again to allow them to carry two elements. But failed each time. Orbs are highly unstable and too much energy can make them detonate. Thus, all of her experimental studies failed. But she never gave up. They might have seen through you when you used the armor. Coin summarized for Miles. It read article after article, waiting for Miles, only to wake up after two days.


    Well, if I knew father was there, I would have never used that little trick. He must have seen through me like a ss. Luckily I was away from him, so he shouldnt have seen if I had power or not, otherwise he would connect the dots with thest incident and would guess that the Marooner is me. Miles pondered and said to Coin. After all, both the Marooner and Miles were in the same area, and Malcolm was smart enough to guess such an oue. Even though it wouldnt be %100 sure, it would still cause suspicions.


    Yeah. No one could guess father to be there. Anyway, you have to y your cards carefully if you dont want them to find the two elemental orb. Coin warned Miles.


    It is not that I dont want them to find out about it, but I dont want people to know I am the Marooner. I have to tell them some other way. Miles caressed his chin as he thought.


    What are you going to do? You can meet them with the armor. Coin suggested.


    No. If possible I have to meet with mother alone, but I doubt father will ever send mother alone. And if I go close to father as the Marooner, he will see through myck of superpowers. And it will help them to guess my identity. What I have to do is inform them without getting close to them.


    Thest incident with the vampire proved that the Marooner is in one of the three strongholds around the forest. So, Father and Mother will look for him here. They may even ask for my help. Miles said, and a lightbulb suddenly lit on his head. I found a way.


    You are not gonna send a recording to tell them what they want to know, right? Coin asked.


    How do you know? Miles was surprised because that was exactly what he was thinking. He cannot meet them face to face, and not virtual meeting could work. If Miless mother wanted to, Mother AI would follow the connection, and not only his location would be found in a split second, even his cover would blow.


    You will give too much information away. How do you know they are looking for you? How do you know what they are studying? How did you reach them? These are all questions you should be asking yourself before you decide to send a recording.


    Mother has the Data Sort superpower. She can look into her memories like super high-quality movies. If you were to send a recording, she could go back to the day where they talked in public about the Marooner, the highest possibility of you knowing how they are looking for you. Then they would follow you with cameras inside the building, because you used your alter identity at the testing area, your name would be known. After that, they would look into the information and everything about Ezio Firenze, and in a heartbeat, everything would go to waste. Coin exined step by step.


    I know you want to help mother, but we have to take it slow. It is only when they have to reach us we can help them and never the other way around. Unless you want to send the recording online. Still risky, but I can manage it.


    No, I cannot do that. Just because I want mother to know something, doesnt mean I will share it with the whole world. Miles shook his head. He was d Coin was with him. Sometimes when he acted sentimentally, Coin was holding him back to prevent mishaps.


    Then we will wait. Coin said and floated to Miless wrist. How are you feeling?


    Better. Lets go to the gym and bring these babies to their top. Miles said.


    His new apartment didnt have a gym, but luckily it was close to the train station. He boarded a train to PTC. Thanks to the golden card Quinn gave him, he could use any facility inside the PTC, including the gym special to ranked military.


    It didnt take Miles to arrive at the train station. He bumped into Aaron, but thetter only gave a nod before turning his back to Miles.


    Miles was totally fine with it, he didnt want to speak to the vainglorious puppet. He went down to the staff only area and found the gym. When he entered, many soldiers were working out with the devices. Miles only recognized two, Cale who he met when he was herest time, and Lucy, his new superior.


    Both looked at Miles when he entered through the door. Cale gave a big smile and a wave, while Lucy, on the other hand, looked weirdly at Miles for a while, then walked to him.


    What are you doing here? She asked.


    I am here to work out, if you dont mind. Miles politely said. Not that he was respectful, but he wasnt in the mood to deal with this self-importantdy.


    Where did you get the card? She asked, looking at Miles weirdly.


    You shouldnt stick your nose in other people''s business. Especially when you already know the answer. Miles snorted and walked to Cale.


    Cale stood up from the push-up machine and gave Miles a homie handshake. How are you doing Miles? He asked.


    It is all good, Cale. How is it going? Miles answered back with a smile.


    All cool. What did you say to Second Lut Lucy? She looks mad. Cale said and pointed at Lucy with his head, still standing at the entrance. Her face was redder than normal while looking at the door emotionlessly.


    I told her to buzz off and mind her own business. Miles rolled his eyes and looked at the machines.


    Well, it was nice knowing you, Miles. Cale said.


    Others gathered around him and looked at him like an exotic animal.


    Rest in peace, brah!


    We will remember your courage! We will not be stupid enough to gossip about it, but we will remember.


    Miles just became stupefied by their remarks.


    The heck?

 Chapter 45: Emergency Guidelines

    Chapter 45: Emergency Guidelines


    Miles didnt bother to answer but looked at the devices that help train the body.


    Thanks to the new age and the ever-progressing technology Mother AI brought from the foreign world, the devices used in daily life have been upgraded to a new level. Not only for the military but even in the littlest areas, including sport. These devices were programmed to increase efficiency. They werent lifeless machines to put in motion to run the muscles anymore, but so much more than that. They could analyze the body to create a workout n for working on a particr muscle. And the first training device Miles had chosen was, Gravity Lounge.


    The Gravity Lounge was a special room with adjustable gravity. It could be reduced to 0G and increased to 20G. It was one of the most convenient devices for the initial adjustment period after using the Strengthening Serum because gravity would influence all muscles.


    Miles talked to Cale and others for a little longer and came before the gravity device. He was about to set the gravity and opened the door. Before he could enter though, he was stopped by Lucy.


    Miles, how about a wager? Lucy said as she looked at him with disdain.


    What do you have in mind? Miles asked. He was curious about what this intemperatedy was thinking.


    We enter Death Trap together. First to leave, lose. Lucy said smugly and looked at Miles. Death Trap was a special 3 hours program in Gravity Lounge. Starting with 1.5G, 1.5 times the Earths gravity, it would increase 0.1G every 5 minutes. At the end of the 3 hours, the gravity would be 5.1G, 5.1 times of Earths. It was a death trap.


    The basic AI uploaded on the machine could recognize the situation and cancel the gravity field in case of emergency, and people waiting outside would take the person out. But overstaying would still cause internal damages.


    Miles has never been in a Death Trap before but worked under different gravities He could live through under 2G and still hold on up to 3G. But beyond that, it was too difficult. He didnt think Lucy could hang on either, so he epted the wager.


    What are we betting on? Miles asked Lucy.


    Our dignity! Lucy said cockily and looked around herself to see the prasing face of soldiers. After all, she was a militarymander and liked to boast in front of her underlings.


    I dont need yours. Miles didnt ept the wager. What should I do with your worthless dignity? He thought and said, If I win, you will back off and will get off my bumper.


    Fine! Lucy looked mad because of Miles''s answer. She wagered her dignity in front of her soldiers, and Miles said he didnt need her dignity. What if you lose?


    I will be your man. You can ask me anything you want. Miles said. He didnt think he would lose. He would never lose, especially now that he used the second serum.


    I will make you my bitch. Lucy said and entered the room.


    Miles followed behind.


    Cale closed the door and started the Death Trap program. Inside the room was filled with workout equipment, such as dumbbells, indoor rower, leg press machine, bench press...


    Miles gave a cursory look at the room then turned to Lucy, who was taking off her military top. Underneath it was a ck tank top. Her chest was so full they were about to jump out of the sides to dere their independence. Because of her perky bosoms, the bottom of the tank top was lifted, and her belly could be seen.


    Miles looked at her, and his mind drifted off for a while.


    Lucy ignored the immature Miles and went to the sofa in the corner of the room. She sat on it with one leg under her lovely and round bottom and said to Miles. You agreed to wager without knowing my superpower right? She had that smile, an indication she was up to no good.


    It is all the same. Miles acted cool, yet he was starting to get nervous.


    Death Trap contests didnt allow participants to attack each other. Then it only meant either she had a superpower to help her through the trial or make it harder for Miles. Either way, it wasnt good for Miles. But since he agreed, he was gonna make the best of it.


    Alma said Lucy would be the crowd control of the team. Then her superpower must be something that can slow or stop enemies. But since she is so confident, her powers must be rted to weight. Miles analyzed.


    He walked to the devices and decided to use the bench press to work his chest and arms, while gravity was rtively lower.


    Lucy looked at him like a moron. You realize you are in a Death Trap right? Are you gonna work out? She asked.


    Lady, I am here to work out, not to keep up with the joneses. I will mind my own business, you do yours. Miles said as he started.


    Gravity was going to increase every five minutes, thus Miles decided to do this for 15 minutes, before changing. Because of the steady increase in the room, the same exercise in 5 minutes intervals will be another set without him taking a break, and his muscles will have to adapt to changes. Miles intended to use Death Trap when he wasing anyway. Lucy just challenged him while he was entering. He epted it in passing.


    You know, the human body can adapt to anything. If you put a human baby into a dark cave, he will start to see in the dark after a while. Even if he cannot, he wille up with a way to find his way around it. The miracle of the human body is its adaptive powers. But it is also a con. Lucy started to speak from the coach she was sitting in.


    She looked at Miles with a smile and continued, If you do the same training, your body will stop developing. At least the speed of its change will decrease. But if you do chaotic training, your body will not know what is happening, so it will act in an emergency. The emergency guideline is written in your genes. So deep in your genes, even your body wont know what is happening to it."


    She did not stop there, "Did you know, when you are in the cold and about to die, the body shuts down all organs one by one?


    Your heart will cease to send blood to your limbs first, preventing your escape entirely. Even if you scream as much as you want for your heart to send some blood so you can try your hardest for an escape, for hope, you will not be able to. Because the emergency guideline in your genes will try to protect your most precious organ, heart.


    Then many organs will follow suit, putting your body in a state of shock and increasing the risk of conditions like liver failure and kidney failure. The lungs will shut down too. Your body will run cold, with only the heart warm. Your only hope is that someone finds you and takes you out from that freezing hell, but no one wille as your heart ceases to stop. You will be dead by then. Lucy said with intense emphasis.


    Miles didnt know why Lucy was exining these to him. It had nothing to do with him or with theirpetition. But the thought of possibilities of Lucy having cold rted superpowers came to mind. Still, it wouldnt be strong enough to freeze him to death even if she used her full power. Miles looked at her perplexed as she continued.


    You see, emergency guidelines are there to protect you, but it hasnt evolved thanks to modern science. The rate of freezing death is so minuscule that humans don''t remove that faulty guideline from their genes. And that is not the only one now, is it? Lucy rose from where she was sitting and walked step by step to Miles.


    With each step, Miles felt the weight on his arms and chest getting heavier.

 Chapter 46: Gravity Powers!

    Chapter 46: Gravity Powers!


    Gravity powers? Miles looked amazed. ''So that was what she was depending on.''


    How much can you increase it? Do you think you will be able to beat me with it? Miles said and looked at her with disdain. Extra gravity would put stress on his body, but Lucy was only Grace-rank High-tier. She couldnt crush Miles with her powers alone.


    Oh, no. You got it all wrong. Lucy said and took a step back.


    Miles felt the gravity on him subsided, he could lift weights easily, but because of earlier weight, he used too much force and ended up thrusting his arm. He felt his tendons stretching beyond their capability.


    You see, I am not trying to crush you with your own weight. I admit I am simply not strong enough to do it yet. But I can increase and reduce the gravitational force on you, and in the end your body will go into emergency guidelines in your genes to protect you. What do you think will happen? Lucy smiled devilishly and took another step towards Miles.


    Weight on his arms mounted once again. Miles was thinking of a way out of it, but he couldnt find a way to get rid of the powers. Superpowers were as such, he could beat the person using them, but in a situation like that, his hands were tied.


    He ced the weights back on the rack and rose to his feet. He noticed that the weight was increasing with every step of Lucy, and when she took a step back, the mountain on his shoulders got lighter. He assumed that her powers were working with the distance. It was logical because she is the center of the circle. She wasnt getting any effect from her powers, so all he had to do was keep his distance to not get affected by her superpowers.


    As soon as he took a step forward, Lucy took a step back. He realized then he was wrong.


    I love humans! Lucy looked at Miles with the same smile and said, Monsters cant think, they only act with instinct so fights get boring after a while. When they cant figure out what is pressing them to dirt, they either attack with everything they have or they bolt away. But humans, they think, they assume, they n. Just like you did. You thought the distance is the key right? Sheughed.


    Sorry, but it is not. I am the key! I am the queen of my powers and the circle I create. In the domain I create, I am thew. I can use my powers to affect you or not, I can increase gravitational force for you while reducing it for me. You see, I can control everything.


    Miles felt the gravity force on him, rising and falling constantly. His internal organs were having a hard time keeping up with the constant changes. It was like Lucy said, humans could adapt to anything, but the chaos was the bane of the human race.


    Gravity is not just a force, it''s also a signal  a signal that tells the body how to act. For one thing, it tells muscles and bones how strong they must be.


    In zero-G, muscles atrophy quickly because the body perceives it does not need them. The muscles used to fight a gravitational force like those in the calves and spine, which maintain posture, which can lose around 20 percent of their mass if not in use. Muscle mass can vanish at a rate as high as 5% a week.


    In the small changes, Miles''s body wasnt reacting as dramatically, but he was still having side effects of the same guidelines. Genes in his body ordered every cell to act ording to situations. When gravitational force increases, his bones be denser, and when gravity force decreases, bones be weightless gradually.


    A shift in blood pressure also sends a signal. The human body expects a blood pressure gradient. Higher blood pressure in the head raises an rm. The constant change in gravity will create problems with the cirction of blood. Contrary to slowly increasing gravitational force, where the body adapts as it rises, increasing and decreasing gravity force will create ruckus in the heart.


    Miles felt as if his heart was about to explode.


    Thest increase was higher than he expected. The change in gravity made him dizzy. He was having vertigo. He tried to hold on to anything but found himself on the ground. He could hardly open his eyes, and he was about to pass out. If he were to lose consciousness, he would lose the wager.


    He tasted iron in his throat and let out a mouthful of blood. It has only been 10 minutes, but he was already on the ground, vomiting red fluid.


    Lucy was on top of him, looking down at his sorry state with the same smile. Ready to give up? Lucy looked at him triumphantly.


    Miles ignored her. As much as he wanted to act cool and say, I will never give up!, the reasonable side of him stopped his childish side.


    He closed his eyes and felt the pressure on his body. Firstly, he had to get rid of vertigo. Thus, he blocked his senses as much as he could. Then when pressure was low, he rose to his feet and threw himself to the couch and held on to the armrests. Now that his body was stable, all he had to do was stabilize his blood and muscles. It was easier said than done. Even though humans could control their blood pressure and heartbeat to some extent, full control was nothing but fantasy. Yet, some things could reduce or increase blood pressure. So Miles did that.


    As soon as gravity on his body fell, he imagined Lucy naked with him all alone in the Gravity Lounge. The image increased his blood cirction and nulled the effect of the sudden drop in gravity. And as soon as it increased on his body, he focused his mind to calm his heartbeat and reduced his blood pressure.


    Miles could fight against the powers on him, and he felt much better just in 20 minutes. By now, the gravity was already 1.6 times that of Earths.


    With Lucys increase, it was going up to 2.5G and falling to 0. Even when gravity was higher than normal, her influence on gravity was lesser than the higher gravity went. It was like controlling a car. When it was slow, one would have full control over it. But the faster the car, the harder it would be to turn. Now that Gravity was higher, she could only increase it so much, and couldnt even reduce it to 0.


    What is happening? Lucys face was rigid. She wasnt getting the reactions she expected from Miles. He was calm and stable. Even with the constant change in gravity, he wasnt influenced one bit.


    Miles opened an eye to look at Lucy''s sweaty body. Her tank top was soaked in sweat, and her skin was glistening. Her chest was heaving up and down.


    When you were increasing gravity, my blood pressure was scaling up, so I focused to clear up my mind to reduce it. And when you were reducing gravity, my blood pressure was going down, and making me fuzzy, so I imagined things to increase my blood pressure. Can you guess what I was imagining? Miles smiled and looked at Lucysciviously


    You! She pointed her finger at Miles as her face went pink. The embarrassment made her chest heave more, and the sight was spectacr.


    Miles grinned and watched her. Lucy turned her back and hid her body from Miles, but her control over gravity also got weaker. Not long after, she couldnt reduce it anymore, even for herself.


    She couldnt take it anymore and left the room.


    Miles heaved a sigh of relief, I almost lost to her. he said when Lucy left the room.


    You wager for her to stop pestering you, but I think she will badger you to death from now on. Coin said.


    Well, then I will have to remind her this day, right. Miles said with a smile and walked back to the training.

 Chapter 47: Quaking Sky

    Chapter 47: Quaking Sky


    Good practice, Miles! Cale walked to Miles when thetter left the Gravity Lounge.


    Miles stayed there more than an hour after Lucy left, and this time, worked out with the gravity increasing steadily. His tender muscles adapt to ever-increasing gravity under stress. Although Lucy showed the guidelines in human genes as bad, they were also core to human adaptation.


    It was not bad. Miles smiled and dried his sweat with a towel.


    I am guessing you took a second serum? Cale snickered knowingly.


    How can you tell? Miles got startled.


    He wasnt any stronger. The hard half-day work out barely adjusted his new muscles. He was still weaker than before.


    The way you moved was unsteady. I recognized it when a buddy of mine used the second serum for the first time. He couldnt control his strength. You were just like him, so I figured it out. Cale patted Miles''s shoulder and said, You should take your time and get used to your new muscles. Dont ride for a fall. Dont even consider entering the Portal World, before you are in full control of your body.


    Got it. Miles said as something warm formed in his chest. Thanks, Cale. Truly!


    Dont sweat it. Caleughed and threw his arm around Miles''s shoulder.


    NOW! He shouted and everyone inside the room looked at them. Tell us what happened inside the lounge. Second Lut was mad when she came out.


    Miles sighed helplessly and narrated what had happened. Albeit censored. He wouldnt admit he won by imagining their lieutenant naked and in strange postures. But he gave the soldiers in heat something to dream about and told them how she was heaving when she lost.


    After that, he left the train station and went to Portal World. He entered as Ezio with the armor off and went to rent a new room. Rooms in the strongholds were free of charge in G-Circle, and everyone would have one. Miles was going to change his room with a better one thanks to his new affiliation with the hunting team, so he decided to take a new room with Ezio Firenzes ID. However, to protect his identity, he didnt wear the armor.


    After all, the name of Marooner went beyond his estimations and was known by everyone, especially after he stole the Vampire Orb. Not only three Post Commanders, even the influential faction leaders like Tian Ling, Mihr Orril, Porse Lemaze, and Olivier Holmes were also looking for him to purchase the orb.


    The other reason for him to rent another room was because he didnt fully trust the military. The rooms in the stronghold were safe, and no one could enter. But the military liked to snoop on their soldiers privacy. Although it was slim, Miles didnt want to risk it.


    After he rented the second room using Coins alter ID, he collected things he didnt want others to know and moved to his new room. There wasn''t much, only the blood orb and the little rock he bought from the vendor.


    Miles entered the new room and jumped on the bed. He then put the rock on top of the nightstand and took the Vampire Orb.


    Heid on his back and lifted the orb above his head to look.


    I thought there were only three kinds of cores; orbs that can change into equipment, monster cores, and medical cores which can only be found in nts for serums. Coin said and continued, But this orb must be a fourth kind.


    You think?  Miles asked as he looked at the orb. It was blood red, and there was a pair of menacing eyes looking from the blood-red sky. What if it is an Orb we cannot activate?


    I doubt. Coin said as his hologram body appeared beside him. He shook his head and said, I dont think an Orb higher than pinnacle-tier would drop from the Vampire. Below that I can activate any of them.


    I see. It is certainly not a regr monster core. The size doesnt match with medical orbs either. Miles looked at the orb and could see the ceiling through it. The ceiling was red and had a pair of blood eyes projected when looking through the orb.


    Not only that. Regr monster cores are easy to differentiate because you cannot see any silhouette inside of them. Medical cores all have green hue around them and are smaller than all other cores. Only orbs are see-through, and there are silhouettes of their second form inside them. Coin summarized his thoughts.


    I know, but you also heard what Prince Fool said. The monster artifact found on Vampire were eye lenses. It is normal for it to have equipment rted to eyes as well. Miles reasoned.


    It has been more than two decades since Portal World has been opened to Earth. Many people walked on Portal World and killed lots of monsters. Even though humanoid monsters are super rare, especially in F and E circles, thousands of them have been killed to date.


    I have to admit though, it is my first time hearing a humanoid monster in G-Circle. Miles thought and looked at them curiously. He twirled the orb, and the sky within shivered. It was a minute reaction but didnt escape from Miles''s attention, looking at it carefully.


    Oh? Miles was surprised because this was the only reaction he got from the orb since he acquired it.


    What happened? Coin asked, looking at the orb.


    When I twirled the orb now, the sky inside shivered. Miles said.


    Do it again then. Coin suggested, and Miles did.


    From where he was lying, he twirled the orb faster and faster. At first, the sky was only shivering, but now it was quaking. Miles was holding it above his head to see the inside of the orb better.


    Use more force. Coin said from the side. Miles used all of his muscle power, but it wasnt enough. The sky was still quaking, but nothing else happened.


    Miless arms got tired after some time, and he was about to give up. Yet, he gathered his strength to both of his arms. A warm feeling climbed up to his arms from his heart. He felt that his tiredness vanished with the warmness.


    When a warm feeling arrived in his hands, he twirled it faster than ever, but all of a sudden, he felt his hands empty.

 Chapter 48: Energy

    Chapter 48: Energy


    Miles had great reflexes. But when his hand got empty all of a sudden, while he was holding the orb over his face, while twirling with great force, he couldnt help but freeze. The red orb abruptly liquified, sshing on his face.


    His face, especially his eyes, had been covered in red fluid. He then felt a burning sensation all over his face. His skin went red with the liquid unwiped.


    With the burning sensation on the skin came a scorching pain in his eyes. However, it did not stop there, no. He felt the pain even deepening inwards to his optic nerves connecting to the brain. In a matter of seconds, his head was on fire.


    He couldnt even open his eyes due to the scorching pain he felt. But thankfully, he was used to pain. And with the help of using two Strengthening Serum before, he could still think.


    Miles quickly ran to the bathroom to wash his face with running tap water. However, as he washed, he didnt feel the red liquid was getting any less.


    Coin, describe what you see! Miles said, withstanding the pain he was feeling all over his head.


    The red liquid gathers at your eyes. It is as if the liquified orb is moving on its own." Coin said as it had witnessed what had happened.


    He then continued his observation, "Even though your eyes are closed, I can see them somehow." Coin thoroughly analyzed, "Miles...your eyes... Your eyes are changing! Like the shining eyes of that vampire!"


    "What!"


    "Miles, your eyes have changed!" Coin eximed.


    Shock dawned upon Miles. He was afraid to lose his eyes. He was struggling as he was because his condition disallowed him to awaken his powers. If he were to lose his sight, he couldnt go back to hunting ever again. Washing his face was for naught. It cooled his pain a little, but the liquid wasnt getting off his face.


    Giving up on the thought, Miles blindly returned to bed with a wet appearance. He couldnt do anything about it and could only wait. He thought of going to the doctor in the stronghold but also gave up on the thought.


    Miles wasnt an apple knocker. He knew that doctors in the stronghold were only good for patching wounds at best. Most of them didnt have superpowers required in the infirmary. Those who do have these kinds of superpowers only worked for famous strongholds and were best at healing.


    Healing type superpowers were much sought after by the military, criminal organizations, functions, and great families because of their rareness. Everyone would like to have someone who can heal their injuries in battles. Thus, all of the aforementioned organizations would recruit healers with great incentives.


    There were even many cases where children with healing powers got abducted. After countless such cases, the military started a new program where they recruited children with healing powers and trained them until they arrived at age. Then, the military would offer them jobs, and they would be free to take the offer or go to any other organization. That way, at least they would prevent children from getting abducted and forced to work for criminal organizations. It was not foolproof, but it was better than how it was before.


    On the other hand, the doctors in strongholds were regr people trained in the military. At best, they would have support type superpowers that can help them with healing.


    As for Miles''s condition, it was different. An unknown type of orb liquified and got absorbed in his eyes. Miles didnt think a regr doctor could heal him.


    After 15 minutes, Miles felt the pain had subsided. But he was unsure if it was because he was getting numb or the pain was getting lesser.


    He tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t. It was as if a sticky liquid, a remainder of the liquified orb, was covering them and preventing his eyelids from opening. He wasn''t blind though. Miles still has his vision. However, what he was seeing was nothing but ck.


    Seeing nothing and seeing ck were two different things. A blind person would see nothing. Unable to see temporarily was like a ck screen blocking the eyes. Because Miles''s eyes were closed, the brain would create a ck room.


    The sheen is getting less and less. Also the volume of the liquid lessened considerably. Coin was nervous as it was watching with his hologram body. He was also informing Miles every 5 minutes.


    As time passed, Miles got a lot calmer.


    What had caused the orb to melt and ooze into my eyes? Was it coincidence, or was it intentional?


    He started to think about what had happened. He was holding the orb over his head, and when he twirled it, he saw a reaction in the orb. But what had caused it to melt wasnt his strength. It was probably that weird warm feeling that traveled from his heart to his hand. Even after all those pains, he didnt forget what he felt.


    Miles felt the burn in his eyes. It was like the time he stayed awake all night to read articles about superpowers, only many times worse. But there was also another sensation he couldnt recognize. His eyes felt freer, somehow. He wasnt sure though. He was mostly anxious, and in pain.


    Coin! Miles called hispanion, I felt a warm feeling traveling from my heart to my hand. I think it caused the orb to change its form. Miles said. Even though it sounded absurd, he was sure of his conjunction.


    How can that be? Coin said, It is not possible for humans to activate orbs, unless they have electricity based superpowers. You know as much as I do that you dont have any such power, and I am positive you havent used the armor orb. Coin exined.


    It wasn''t a superpower or orb. It was something else. Miles wanted to exin but didnt know-how. It was like a form of energy.


    Wait! Coin said, and a document appeared across the room. I found an article Mother wrote. At first I didnt know what it meant, but it may be the thing you had experienced.


    Miles swung his hand in front of his eyes and said, Cant see, remember?


    Ah, right. Let me read it for you.


    "Experimenting on Inner Source


    Evelyn Cross


    Are humans incapable of breaking their shackles? Or is it because some conditions haven''t been met yet?


    From time to time, we hear news about cases of crises humans oveing their limits and lifting things like helicopters, trucks, or heavy concrete to save people.


    There are many theories to exin those events, but are they the facts, or could it be that we havent found the real reason yet?


    The theories vary from using a higher percentage of the brain to removing the limits in muscles protecting us. The theories, of course, are not without any reason, but all of them have something that theyck. They are abstract.


    We have no way to measure limits on muscles or brain capacity. That is why, we cannot prove or disprove them, which is why they are still theories waiting to be proven.


    But what if the reason is something else entirely?


    This may sound like a fantasy or thoughts of a daydreamer, but can it be that the energy we cannot control is the key to a sudden spike in strength?


    There are many stories about people using strange energy to do what they do. Such as, jumping much more than a human normally can, lifting heavy things a human shouldnt be capable of, or predicting an ident.


    Two decades ago, no one would believe humans would one day awaken superpowers. But now, almost every person walking on the globe has one. So, what if we have this weird energy in our body, but simply are not able to use it?


    Wow, Mother wrote this?! Miles remarked after Coin read the article. He then asked When was this written?


    The date is the 3rd year of the monster invasion. Coin said.


    Mother might know something. It has been more than a few decades since then, and they might have discovered something. Miles said as he thought about what Coin read to him.


    Lets leave the stronghold and give them a call. Coin said and added, Also, the red substance is no more. Can you open your eyes? Can you see?


    In that moment and with great effort, Miles tried to open his eyes.


    Oh, I can see now.

 Chapter 49: Skill Orb

    Chapter 49: Skill Orb


    Oh, I can see now.


    Miles opened his eyes and looked at the room withpletely new eyesight. The lounge room was now as bright as the sun. However, unlike his previous vision, everything had a different color.


    Miles...Your eyes... They''re red. Coin said.


    Miles looked around the room with his newfound vision. His new eyesight has coated everything in a purple film. He could even see every dark corner without a problem.


    Not only my eyes, buddy, even my sight has changed to purple.


    "Purple?" Coin asked questionably.


    "Yeah." Miles replied as he continued to observe.


    Miles was speechless for a moment. He did not know what to say. He wasnt sure if he was happy or not. He was d that he didnt lose his eyes, but he still found it odd with his new sight.


    Miles walked to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. His body was in many colors. His hair, armpit, and ces beneath his clothes were purple-red, most of his skin orange-red, and some ces... were yellow.


    I think I have acquired heat vision as well. Miles eximed.


    What?! What do you mean you acquired heat vision? Coin asked in surprise.


    I dont know. Miles looked at the mirror once again and noticed the purple film he saw earlier, was now changed with yellow, orange, and red.


    So, earlier I had dark vision, when I walked to the mirror, it changed into heat vision. What else can these babies do?


    He focused on his eyes and imagined the purple film. Unsurprisingly, it changed into a purple film once again. He then imagined something else, but when he was able to see through the wall, it didnt surprise him this time.


    I can see through objects but I cannot see outside of this room. It''s probably because of the defenses of the Stronghold, but in other ces, I may be able to do just that.


    The rooms in strongholds had protection against prying eyes. Doors were strong, and walls were coated with special alloys to block vision-based powers. So, it wasnt surprising for Miles to be unable to see through the walls.


    These things are awesome! Miles said and tried other things. I have dark vision, heat vision, I can see through walls!


    Are you able to revert your eyes back? It would be disastrous if you suddenly had red eyes. Coin said.


    Miles imagined his normal vision, and after a few seconds, his vision returned. Albeit, much stronger. How is it? Are my eyes still red? Miles asked and walked to the mirror.


    No, they are back to blue. Coin said, and his hologram appeared floating in the air.


    What do you think that orb was? Coin asked.


    It must be a new kind of orb, I wonder if anyone else knows about them. Miles said and looked at his eyes in the mirror. I should call father and mother to ask about the strange energy. I can also hint at the new orb and observe their reaction.


    Lets do that right away. Coin said, and Miles left the room.


    He walked to the Dimensional Device and appeared in the train station. He walked to one of the special rooms in the train station, special to the soldiers. But he could enter with his gold ess card all the same.


    Call father. He asked Coin to call his father.


    Not mother? Coin asked.


    I am not ready to call her yet. It will get too emotional. Miles said and shrugged it off but was actually scared to call his mother.


    After some time, the holographic screen showed the sharp face of Malcolm Cross. His blue eyes were smiling. You finally remembered your old man? He asked, looking at Miless face on his wristwatch. He was d his son was fine.


    Hello, dad! How are you? Miles greeted back awkwardly. He didnt call his parents for so long that he felt guilty.


    As good as ever. Malcolm said and puffed his chest, But you are in trouble, young man. Malcolm said with a smile up to no good.


    Did mother realize I ''borrowed'' her serums? Miles asked with an awkward smile, scratching the back of his head.


    Borrowing, right! Malcolm rolled his eyes and said. Whats up? Why did you call me?


    Cant I miss my dad and call to see him? Miles asked, but he knew he couldnt sell this lie. I want to ask a question about one of Mother''s articles. I dont know if you know anything about the strange energy she mentioned in the article. And orbs that cannot be charged. Miles said. But he then noticed a flinch on Malcolm''s face before it vanished. It onlysted less than a second, but Miles had noticed it nheless.


    Malcolms face over the floating screen changed abruptly. Miles knew his father was trying to hide something, but then he sighed.


    Where are you? Asked the father.


    Near the 3rd station. Miles answered.


    Come to my office, we need to talk. Malcolm said and ended the call. Miles looked at the screen nkly then boarded on the train. Why is father acting weirdly? Is there a big secret about energy?


    There might be something we dont know of. Coin answered to Miles''s ears.


    Not long after Miles was in front of the grand military headquarters. After he scan Coin over the turnstile, the soldier waiting at the side saluted with vigor. Sir, wee sir!


    At ease. Miles sighed helplessly. Hisst name showed up when he scanned and there was an insignia indicating his familys rank. How could soldiers not recognize it? That was why Miles didnt want toe with his own identity to purchase Strengthening Serums. His family would be notified in a heartbeat.


    Sir, do you order me to notify the General, Major General or Chief Scientist? Soldier asked, still saluting.


    That will not be necessary. I will find them myself. Milesggardly answered. Keep up the good work.


    Sir, yes, sir! Soldier beamed with pride and saluted. People around looked at Miles with questioning gazes. But Miles ignored them.


    Because his sister would bully him all the time, Miles would spend a lot of time in the headquarters with his mother. He was still familiar with the ce. Not long after he arrived in front of his fathers office and knocked on the door.


    Enter! His fathers tired voice was heard from inside. Miles opened the door and looked at Malcolm staring at floating screens. Miles couldnt see the content of the screen as they were blocked to be seen from behind to protect the secrets of Major General.


    Malcolm raised his gaze and looked at the door. When he saw Miles he smiled like a child. Miles, you darn kid. You forgot your old man?


    Hello dad. Miles helplessly got hugged by Malcolm and patted his fathers back. There, there. I am here for you.


    You brat! Put more emotion into hugs! Malcolm grumbled. Too bad your mother is not here today, or you would be beaten from tower to tower.


    The heck? Miles shvired. It hasnt been that long since I left, right?


    Wait? Mother really figured out my little trick? Miles asked with sweat.


    Hehe. Little trick indeed. Malcolmughed as he patted Miles''s shoulder. Sit.


    About the orb. Miles wanted to cut to the chase.


    Before that tell me what you know about orbs. Malcolm asked. This talk is a military secret, so not sharing with a non-military person. Got it?


    Yes, sir! Miles saluted fakely.


    Stop teasing your old man. Malcolm sighed and waited for Miles to speak.


    As far as I know, there are 3 types of monster cores. Miles started to exin. nt cores can be mixed with various faunas that can be found on Portal World to create serums and potions. Monster cores we used for crafting wristwatches, cars, trains, refrigerators and a myriad of other things. And orbs can turn into various things.


    And there is a fourth kind discovered not long ago. Malcolm answered as he peered into Miles''s eyes. Skill orbs.


    Miles looked at his father with a dumbfounded face. So blood orb was a skill orb. He thought in his heart.


    Oh, so you have already discovered a skill orb? You are my son after all. Malcolm bragged as heughed heartily. From Miles'' expression, he could tell he had discovered one.What I am gonna tell you now is a secret among upper echelons, but the types of orbs are more than what meets the eye. Recently in C-Circle, the furthest we humans were able to go, found new type orbs that can turn into different things. They started to appear in F-Circle and further, but they are still too rare.Malcolm said with a stern face.


    Where is the Skill Orb? Malcolm asked, staring at Miles with his eyes shouting, bring out the thing, you cannot trick this old fox.


    I already used it. Miles answered after hesitating for a while. Malcolm jumped on his feet while shouting, Impossible!


    Miles looked at panicked Malcolm walking over him and inspecting his body. How are you feeling? Do your muscles hurt? Do you feel like something wants to tear open your body?


    Dad! What is going on? Miles asked. Malcolm looked at Miles and realized thetter was okay. Then he heaved a sigh of relief and sat on his chair. Skill orbs are rare monster cores that cannot be found in G-Circle. I wouldnt believe it if someone else said it to me. But I believe in you.


    Why are you so agitated? Miles asked, Even if it is too rare, it shouldnt make you act like this right?


    Malcolm looked at the door and Miles for a while, then sighed in defeat. We had to have this conversation eventually. Evelyn and I kept you in the dark to protect you, but since you chose to enter Portal World, you should know.


    Miles looked at his usually mischievous father acting serious, and waited for him to continue.


    Skill Orbs can give you abilities of monsters that dropped them. They are super rare, so we dont know their full capabilities, but after they are mixed with energy, they melt and fuse with your body.

 Chapter 50: Hardened Criminals

    Chapter 50: Hardened Criminals


    It is never disclosed to the public because the energy in the article you read is dangerous to the body. When superpowers reach the Form-Rank, the body slowly uses the generated energy. Stamina, Mana, Energy, Ki, Chakra, Karma It has too many names, although we still dont know its limits, it is the real power we hunters possess. Superpowers are just a portion of what humans can do. Malcolm said.


    Malcolm said and then realized something. "But those articles are also ssified. How did you read them?


    Oh shit! Why didnt you tell me they are ssified. Miles screamed in his heart.


    Miles couldnt ask Coin, so he had to improvise. I joined a hunting team in the stronghold, and they allowed me to have a golden ess card. It has some perks. Miles said and hoped it would be enough to trick Malcolm.


    Oh, golden ess card? That is a good thing. Malcolm squinted and said, Anyway, Energy inside our bodies are our real powers. Superpowers are just a drop in the ocean.


    So exaggerated? Miles couldnt help but ask. Superpowers were the main firepower humans had against monsters. If it was just a drop in the ocean, then this mysterious energy was too strong!


    Since you decided to be a hunter, it is not safe to keep you in the dark anymore. Malcolm raised his wristwatch and asked softly, Lancelot, can you bring up the articles about energy please.


    Yes, sir! The wristwatch answered as words started to float in the air. Miles looked at the title and schematics. Then waited for Malcolm to exin.


    Since you were able to activate the Skill Orb, it means you were able to use energy! Malcolm looked at Miles with a bewildered gaze. Oh my! How old are you? What is your level? How did you not explode?


    Is it that dangerous? Miles gulped heavily as he asked.


    You have no idea! Malcolm berated, then his gaze softened.


    All humans are born with minuscule energy in their bodies, but because we are not able to make use of it willingly, we use it to fuel our lives. But because of the minute amount, we are destined to have low life spans. Malcolm started to exin as he pointed to the human body on the screen. There was a white corona around the body.


    After the monster invasion, we were still clueless, but your mother was determined to discover the fuel allowing us to gain superpowers and cause the monsters'' strong bodies. After endless experiments and help from Mother AI, we discovered energy.


    You should understand that when we first discovered energy, all humans were still in Grace-Rank. Mother AI tried to convince us to wait until we were stronger, but we thought she didnt want us to get stronger and limit our powers. Some hotheaded people forcefully awakened energy and exploded to blood and gore in front of our eyes. Only after that we listened to Mother AI and waited until we were stronger. Malcolm exined until there and scrolled down the floating text. Next, a diagram appeared. The title was energy and had four branches.


    In the Form-Rank, humans are able to awaken the energy. The energy we awaken has four branches, namely; Body, Heart, Mind, and Mystic. I will not go into details, but just for you to get the reference. Malcolm said and dispersed the floating text with a swing of his hand.


    You may have read that Earth was crumbling on itself and was on the brink of destruction before the portal appeared, right? Malcolm looked at Miles.


    Yeah. Miles nodded. He was still a little overwhelmed with the revtion.


    So Earth can only generate it while using some. This cycle would havested for eternity if humans werent greedy. But because of the ever-increasing poption and never-ending pollution, Earth lost her ability to generate energy and started to die. But when the portal appeared, Earth sucked energy like a thirsting tree and fixed herself over time.


    Everything your eyes see is the product of energy! Malcolm finished his exnation. Miles I forbid you to use Energy until you are stronger. Although you are different because you used a Strengthening Serum, your body is still too weak. If you use energy, you will explode and die.


    Alright. I cant use it willingly anyway. Miles answered. He was still astonished.


    Right, eat as much as monster meat you can, Malcolm added after seeing Miles understood the severity of the situation.


    Eating monsters? Miles asked. He tried monster meat before, simr to chicken andmb, but eating others like spiders and centipedes? He felt disgusted.


    I know you dont have a superpower, but energy flows in you all the same. It may sound disgusting, but eat the monsters you hunt. The higher their tiers the better. Believe me when I say this son. Monsters eat us for the same reason. So, put that silly idea behind, and feast on your prey. Malcolm once again reminded and asked. I also wanted to talk to you for a while now, but I couldnt reach you.


    Here ites. Miles thought and asked, What did you want to talk about?


    Have you heard of the Marooner? Malcolm asked and looked at his sons face.


    Yes, who in Unity hasnt heard him by now? Miles didnt show any emotion on his face and dodged the question.


    I heard he is in Your stronghold, Malcolm asked once again.


    I am not sure if he is in our stronghold, but the Commander said that she has seen him in the forest close to here. So, he must be in one of three strongholds around the Umbra Forest. Miles said.


    So I thought! Malcolm said and sighed.


    What are you interested in, anyway? Miles asked.


    Just wanted to ask questions, that is all.


    Hehe, never mind that. I wrote a new joke. You will be first to hear. Wanna hear? Malcolm said with a devilish grin.


    Sure. Miles sighed helplessly. Malcolm was always a trickster.


    How did the police officer describe the two thieves who stole from a viagra store? Malcolm asked with a red face. He was clearly trying his best to keep himself fromughing.


    How? Miles asked in defeat.


    This is officer Malcolm. We are looking for two hardened criminals! I repeat we are looking for two hardene wait Miles. This is hrious!


    Miles left the headquarters and jumped on the train to return to Portal World through the Dimensional Device.

 Chapter 51: Lonely Cave

    Chapter 51: Lonely Cave


    Miles decided to hunt in The Lonely Cave to test his new abilities. It was a cave with a mysterious darkness element. Even light brought from outside could not illuminate the inside. Those who entered would start to hear weird noises bouncing from wall to wall.


    At first, people presumed that the cave is shrouded in vantack or something simr that can absorb light. But when the rock samples from the cave were brought out, they discovered that all of them, although dark, werent able to absorb the light around. The darkness inside the cave was something special  formed from some other phenomena. The reason for the cave to be dark was not only about the rock but something beneath it. It couldnt be discovered because of the darkness until now.


    Miles wanted to test the limit of his new eyes and wanted to explore this undiscoverable cave. Also, the monsters inside the cave were mostly wasps, asrge as dogs.


    When Lucy made him train archery, Miles decided to take his rusty bow once again. He was well-versed when it came to the bows but arrows cost a bomb, making it impossible for financially struggling Miles to purchase arrows. Since Arrow Orbs were too expensive, and could hardly injure monsters he could only choose an alternative, alloy arrow made in Unity. But he soon noticed the infeasibility of his alternate n too. They too were unaffordable. He searched on the Un all night and discovered that The Lonely Cave had many wasps that would drop arrow orbs, and decided to try his luck.


    Miles arrived at the cave after half a day of running. With his speed close to 50 km/h, it was a long way to go. Luckily after taking the second serum, his endurance soared. Let aside half a day, even running a full day without resting, wouldnt tire him too much.


    The cave was opened in a giant mountain. The entrance of the cave was dark, and nothing could be seen from the outside.


    Miles walked in and looked around with his new eyes  Heat vision.


    There were some small monsters far away from the cave, but nothing alive as far as Miles could see. After that, Miles donned his armor. The interior of the cave was humid, and one could faintly hear buzzings and running of a water source. Sweet fragrance could be smelled everywhere in the cave.


    Miles felt satisfied and walked into the cave. He could read heat signals from deep within the den, but the fireflies flying all around the cave were the only things he could see with his heat vision. The heat signature of the wasps looked like fireflies floating in the night.


    Miles switched to the dark vision, and a purple film covered his sight. He was able to see the interior of the nest now. It was covered with sticky yellow gook.


    Is that honey? Miles walked to the yellow thing on the wall and grabbed a handful. The mouth part of his armor opened, and he smelled it.


    Do wasps make honey? He asked.


    Some of them do. Coin answered. Drop a sample, so I can analyze it. Coin said while a little section opened the side of the wristwatch.


    Miles dripped a drop and Coin started to run some tests After a few minutes, Coin reported. It seems like regr honey. Although it should be better, it is not harmful. The honey thates from this cave is highly valuable, as it is rare.


    Miles brought a finger and licked the yellow gook. It''s... delicious. He eximed. It is much sweeter! Miles fished out a stic bag the size of a button. Then, it expanded to a giant stic vacuum bag that can take 50 liters. I think we can sell this!


    Miles started to fill the bag with the honey, but as he was working on it, a sound came behind him, making his feet go cold. It was like thousands of wings pping.


    Of course, the wasps would get me when I am trying to collect some honey! Miles rolled his eyes and turned back. He wasnt overly concerned over the wasps attacking him because of his armor. He could defend against their attacks.


    Miles slowly turned back and grabbed his sword orb. Coin charged it right away. He swung his sword, and the wind started to shine on it.


    I came here for you guys anyway, I hope you would drop a decent Psychic Arrow for me! Miles looked at the tens of wasps eying him, flying in the distance and said slowly with a smile.


    Wasps in the Lonely Cave had three elements. Their main element was poison, the second element was pierce, and their weakest element was psychic. The mostmon drop of the wasps was an arrow, but the arrow elements were usually poison elemental. Even if it wasn''t, the second mostmon was the piercing element. The psychic arrow Miles was hoping to get was the rarest.


    The reason why Miles wanted a Psychic Elemental Arrow Orb was its handy specialty. Psychic Alloy Arrow Orbs would return to their users after firing. Unlike other arrows, users could fire them over and over again, allowing the user to have unlimited ammunition. Even though it wascking power-wise, the repeating use was covering up its deficiency.


    Miles was hoping to get one, so he wouldnt have to pay for arrows. After all, a few weeks ago, he was penniless. Although he earned some now, he wasnt nning to use them on sky-high arrows made in Unity. They werent as effective as orbs against monsters. Although monster cores were blended into them to increase their damage output, they were still not as good as orbs.


    Miles ran to the monster horde with his wind sword alone. He was still crude when it came to handling swords because of hisck of studying it. He only knew the basics. Thus, he was able to hold the sword and swing it to kill an enemy. But his expertisey in ranged weapons. So, the arrow was essential.


    Wasps were dangerous monsters because of their hive minds. They had psychic elements to allow them tomunicate telepathically and could act in teams and formations.


    The Queen, the Chief of the army, would mostly oversee the battles through her minions eyes. The generals would control therge colonies, and under them, there would be other smaller teams. What Miles was fighting looked like a battalion. And by now, every wasp in the cave should have learned the existence of the intruder.


    As the first battalion, they would test Miles. Then either the generals or the Queen would take themand to take off the enemy. Because of their venomous and piercing stings, any man walking into the cave would be dead without a doubt.


    Miles swung his sword left and right to cut down the wasps. Because of hisck of weapon mastery and the seamless formation of the enemy, most of the time he would sh with ten stings based on each other like a giant spear. When the wasps deflect the attack together, then they would attack Miles from every angle. Thanks to his armor, the attacks were useless. Not even a scratch appeared on the armor after five minutes of the sh, but being unable to damage the monsters still frustrated him.


    Cmon. Remember the instructions Master Kenway taught! Sword is an extension of your arm. It is not a tool. It is not a dead object. It is as flexible as your arm. Miles chanted to himself. He learned all the weapons for a short amount of time, but he could still remember the teachings. Had no chance to practice it deeply before, so he was not proficient at all of them. But now, he had to use it as the sword was his only weapon.


    Since wasps cant hurt me, I can practice the sword to my heart''s content! Or shall I use the Cross Family Art? No, I will not use it if I still have a choice. Miles said, closing his eyes then. Even with his new eyes, he was as blind as a mole with his eyes closed. But now, he wasnt aiming at the wasps, but only swinging the sword in his hand.


    The force of the stings was hitting his body behind the armor, creating impacts on his flesh, but they were minuscule. Miles twisted his hand and waved the sword. It was the opposite of the training he had with the bow. While using a bow, he had to be steady. Even a breath shouldnt escape from his lungs. His eyes should always be on the target, and his posture should be as steady as a mountain. But when using the sword, he had to move. He had to use his flexibility to attack from different angles, and postures. It wasnt as straightforward as a bow.


    Miles, with his closed eyes, swung his sword. Unlike his previous ignorant self, he started to attack with his wrist, elbow, and shoulder, waist and legs. His smallest step was part of the attack delivered through his sword. Not only with his muscles but with his body as a whole.


    The sword wasnt a bat he could swing as hard as he could to hope for a result. It had to be swung with finesse.


    All of a sudden, Miles opened his eyes. For a second, a red sun was born into the cave and disappeared as fast as it bloomed.


    The sword in Miless hand rose to the air with a whistle. It was able to cut the air and created a symphony.


    Miles then turned his wrist with a swift movement and shed to the side where a wasp was preparing to dive into his armor.


    The sound of music was heard once again and with it, an enemy was down. Like a conductor, Miles swung his baton and cut down the enemies with the howling of the winds and voice of cut air like a seamless symphony.


    One by one, the wasps started to lose to his extra limb and lost their seamless formation.


    Before long, ten bodies were lying on the ground. The only thing separating the blood from the ground in Miles''s red eyes was the mild lighting off from the blood.


    Miles cut down the monsters brains and took out the cores. Unfortunately, none of them were orbs. None of them were a psychic core either.


    Miles wasnt depressed by this. There were still many wasps in the cave, and the monster cores with poison and pierce elements were also making lots of money. He also improved his way of using a sword.


    Miles looked deeper into the cave and saw no more monstersing his way. He then filled the stic bag with the honey and sealed it. He left it at the entrance and walked towards the cave once again.


    Hmm? Miles suddenly eximed in surprise.


    What happened? Coin asked when he heard Miless exmation.


    There is a different heat signal than wasps deep in the cave. It looks like a human. Miles finished his sentence with uncertainty.


    Can it be a humanoid monster evolved from wasps? Coin asked with trepidation in his voice.


    No. Wasps are avoiding it as if it is not there. Also, I can see the queen at the center of the cave. The most likely humanoid monster would be the queen, right? Miles pondered out loud.


    Yeah, you are right. Coin said and then asked. Can a humane here?


    I am here right? Miles said and smiled. Although I was lucky, there are millions of people entering the portal world. Some of them can enter the cave with their superpowers and armor as strong or stronger than mine.


    I know that in the past, humans tried many devices to enter this cave without any result, but the orbs are mysterious. Who could have known that an orb can grant ability, as it did to me? But here I am.


    You are right. Coin agreed.


    The duo walked further and encountered a wall of wasps. There were more than 50 of them, waiting for Miles.


    Of course, Miles long knew their preparations thanks to his heat vision. But he walked forward anyway.


    Those must be the Queen and her generals. Miles looked at the bigger wasps standing at the four corners of the formation and the biggest at the back. He looked at the with greed, as he brandished his sword.

 Chapter 52: Wasp Kebab

    Chapter 52: Wasp Kebab


    The Queen is pinnacle-tier, and the Generals are high-tier. Coin reported.


    Good, the only damage I will receive will be the impact when they hit me. Miles said and held the sword in front of himself. His armor was akin to cheat as long as no Frenzy-Rank monster appeared.


    The azure wind started to coil around the sword like a dragon ready to devour its enemies. Miless red eyes shone with azure light, and the pupils contracted to their limit keenly looked at the formation. Before, he wasnt proficient with the sword at all. Thus, he could only blindly attack. But now that he was better at it, he could use the sword as a limb, at least barely. He could form ns as well.


    His brain churned like an ancient machine with his eyes moving from right to left, up and down. He calcted the flight path of the wasps and their formation based on his experience. He looked at the four generals and smiled.


    As if I would target you.


    They were just decoys. Even though they were bigger and stronger than regr wasps, what made collective hives scary was their linked minds. Even after all generals died, they would still act together. Unlike humans, they werent taking orders from a mouth, but from the hive mind, they formed.


    He started to dash towards the formation. He had calcted his movements and acted decisively with a swing of his sword. The Wasps did not hold still but surrounded him from all sides. A human would be full of holes in a few seconds, but all Miles felt were the impacts all over his body. His blood churned a little, but he could still keep standing.


    His wrist moved with an unexpected curve and the sword stabbed towards one of the generals. But it was a feint, as it neared the beast, his wrist made an impossible curve, and the sword aimed at the Queen in the middle. Miles did it to get out of the barricade, keeping him from the queen. To his surprise, one of the minion wasps stood in front of his target to protect the chief of the wasp army.


    That is devoted to you. But it will not change a shit! Miles shouted and charged the sword with the wind. Now faster and sharper, it cut through the wasp, like a hot knife through butter, reaching before the Queen. Its soldier''s sacrifice saved it a second, allowing the Queen wasp to move aside. With its nigh-invincible skin, the mid-tier sword wasnt able to damage the Queen.


    With the gust of wind, the sword sent it out of its flight zone. But it did not hurt the Queen wasp at all.


    Why arent they closing in? Miles asked and continued to fight. Even though they were surrounding him, the flock of wasps was attacking and retreating orderly. They never closed on him together. Such masterful gueri tactics!


    Maybe you should give them a feint. Coin suggested.


    Miles nodded his head and opened a part of his armor, small enough to let a sting fit.


    One of the general wasps noticed the opening and buzzed feverishly. Two soldier wasps closed in on Miles with the gap as their goal.


    Miles was fighting with a stalling team in front while two were closing in from the rear. When they dived butt first, Miles hurled the enemies at the foreground then attacked the two behind him. He killed two of them with the wind charged sword in one swing.


    In the meantime, using wasps as curtains, he self-injured his side, where a hole in the armor is seen. Blood gushed out from the side of his torso, and the cave filled with the smell of iron.


    Miles cursed out loud and attacked more recklessly. The general wasps danced in the air with joy when they saw their now berserk enemy. The venom must have gotten into his system. they all thought.


    Miless attacks got weaker and weaker. In the end, he fell to the ground weakly. He fell on his side, where blood was still gushing out.


    The general wasps buzzed and danced in the air and then ordered two soldier wasps to probe their prey. They attacked butt first, but the armor their intruder wore deflected their attacks. Nheless, the motionless Miles gave them courage. They charged at him as a pimp on the verge of dying, without mercy.


    The general wasps buzzed again, and this time all the wasps attacked together. A giant sting formed bybining fifty-odd wasps, aiming at Miles''s spine. The impact would injure him even with the armor.


    When all the wasps were above him, and about the sh, blue bolts of lightning danced on the maroon armor. It crackled in the silent cave and created a harmonious air with wasps dancing with a diving motion. When the needle was about to hit its target, the lightning gushed out from the armor and painted the cave with the color blue. Fifty odd wasps burned to charcoal and fell to the ground one by one. Their exterior was ck, and their eyes went lifeless.


    BUZZZZ!


    The queen was buzzed in rage and attacked Miles with its giant needle. It got mad with its children dying in front of it and wanted nothing more than to tear the man into pieces to wash its brethren with their murderer''s blood.


    However, for Miles, a single angry wasp was too easy to handle. He waited for the Queen wasp to arrive in front of him and grabbed its sting. With a downward stab, Miles pinned the giant she-wasp to the ground through her eyes.


    Phew, that was close, Miles said and started to cut open the dead wasps brains to loot them from their orbs. One by one, he fished them out and took a look.


    I must have gotten too luckytely! How cant I get a single arrow from fifty-odd wasps? Miles sighed and looked at the bunch of orbs on the ground. He then ced them in his backpack.


    Miles then looked at the wiggling queen, trying to get free of the sword. It got madder when it saw the human cutting open its childrens head to take out their orbs, but it couldnt get free of the weapon.


    Miles walked to it and said, If you wanted to die so badly, why didnt you say earlier?


    Miles pulled out the dagger alloy orb from his bag. He stabbed the dagger at the wasp''s soft eye, killing it in a matter of seconds.


    I hope it has the arrow orb. Miles said and crossed his finger. When he took out the blooded orb from the queen wasps brain, he eximed with surprise. It was golden yellow, and there was a ck arrow swimming inside the orb.


    Finally an Arrow Orb! I hope it has a Psychic element! Miles said happily.


    Sorry to break it to you, but it is a piercing element. Coin said.


    Oh. I was too unlucky today. Miles sighed and asked Coin to charge the orb.


    The orb turned into a golden liquid with ck impurities, then formed an arrow in Miles''s hand. Its tip was shining with brilliant light. Miles touched its tip, and his finger got cut as soon as he touched it. It is sharp alright.


    After he was done with the wasps, he looked at the Queen and remembered what his father told him. He took out cooking apparatuses he brought out to give it a shot and created a fire. After that, he cut off the wasp''s head and wings. He stabbed the sword from its neck to its bottom and ced it on the fire.


    After Invasion, animals on Earth either perished or mutated, so humanity only fed on monsters resembling cows,mbs or birds. But I didnt know other monsters could or should be eaten too. I wonder how they taste.


    Miles wasnt sure of its taste and effects, but he trusted in his father. To this date, he never bothered to bring dead bodies of monsters he hunted because he thought them to be uneatable, but he was clearly wrong.


    After not long, the wasp was cooked. Miles grabbed the handle of the sword and took a deep breath.


    Here goes nothing!


    He took a bite from the oil dripping torso of the wasp and chewed with a painful expression. In the next second, he eximed in surprise.


    DELICIOUS!


    Miles wolfed on the body without taking a break. He ate half of the body in a minute and felt full. I didnt know other monster meats would be this delicious. Miles said and looked at the other half of the monster with a reluctant expression. It is as if meat is marinated with honey. Such a sweet taste!


    He wanted to eat more, but he felt full.


    ''I will just eat it while discovering the cave.'' Miles held the roasted wasp like a giant kebab and nibbled on it from time to time as he walked to the humanoid silhouette he saw with his heat vision.

 Chapter 53: To Kill or Not to Kill

    Chapter 53: To Kill or Not to Kill


    Miles walked at the cave wall as he held the now empty sword in front of him. Even though he could see the heat emitted from the target, he didn''t know how far it was. It took him almost 20 minutes to walk to the end of the cave, now looking at the cave wall before him.


    Miles changed between heat vision and dark vision and looked at the same ce repeatedly. In heat vision, he could see the silhouette of a person. While in thetter, he could not.


    ''Interesting,'' he thought.


    "I know you are there. You cane out now. " Miles said, making his voice deeper. His armor was on his body. There was no opening where one could see him.


    "Stop waving your hand, I can see you." Miles said once again when the person started to wave its hand in front of him.


    "The Marooner!" The person said as she started to appear in front of Miles. She had blonde hair framing her face and blue eyes and a hot figure. Porse Lemaze! She had the look on her face that Miles only saw a few times when Porselia was looking at his brother.


    "Princess!" Miles saluted with his head.


    His thoughts, on the other hand, were working like mad. ''Should I kill her? No, I am not a cold blooded killer. But she did torture me with my sis when I was small, and she hates my guts. No one would know it is me, if she were to die here!''


    "I didn''t know anyone else could enter here besides me. But everything is possible for the famous Marooner, right?" She asked with a little blush on her face.


    "You can say that." Miles boasted without shame and asked. "How were you able to enter this cave? I thought it was impossible to see in here."


    "Well, I shouldn''t tell you because I hardly know you. But I trust you." Porselia said, fidgeting her fingers, and exined. "You do know my powers right? Everyone knows thanks to battles I participated in when I was small." Porselia asked to see if Marooner was interested in her.


    Miles just stood silently and waited for her to continue.


    Porselia got a little bit sad and exined, "Anyway, my power is reflection. I can reflect almost anything. The darkness in here can also be reflected or ignored with my eyes. So I was able to enter and exit anytime I wanted."


    "Oh, so that is how it is." Miles nodded, then asked. "So what were you hiding from?"


    "I, from time to time,e here to collect some honey to give to my grandfather. He loves it. I never encountered any problem before, but this time when I entered, a group of wasps attacked me. I should have been invisible but they could feel me with their other sensory organs. I didn''t know what to reflect, so I couldn''t escape from them. I dodged their attacks, and by the time I figured out how to block their senses, I was here, deep inside of the cave. I was too tired to go out." Porse said pitifully, and looked at Miles, "Can you take me out please? You are a hero right? I can''t fight with those giant wasps."


    "I am not a hero." Miles said sternly, and looked at Porse''s downcasted face, "But, I can escort you out, if you pay for it!"


    Porse''s face bloomed like a daisy after a spring rain, then blushed like a rose. She looked at Miles abashedly.


    "What kind of payment?" She asked shyly.


    ''What the hell is going on in this crazy woman''s head?'' Miles shook his head and said, "High Tier Orb."


    "Oh!" Porse eximed at this, then she got serious, "Oh..."


    "That is fine. It is just a High-tier Orb." She said and jumped on Miles''s arm and held him tightly.


    ''I should have asked pinnacle-tier instead.'' Miles was shocked when he heard what Porse said. Since he already agreed on a high-tier, changing the price wouldn''t be appropriate, so he shook his head and started to walk out.


    "Your power is lightning right? It is so cool!" Porse said from his side. Her giant racks were touching Miles''s arm.


    Miles was hesitant if he should cancel the armor, so he could feel them. But in the end, he won the battle against his bad side and kept the armor on.


    "What was it like to fight against Starve Cleric?" She asked once again, but continued without waiting, "My Grandfather fought against them once. He saved Unity when their leader wanted to destroy Mama Hill, the mother AI. If it wasn''t for my Grandfather, we wouldn''t have the means to fight against monsters today."


    "But you should already know all of these. After all, you fight against them, right?"


    "I don''t fight against Starve Cleric, nor am I a hero! I was there at the time, and Starve Cleric was standing in my way, thus I got rid of them." Miles said.


    He wasn''t a hero. He wasn''t a bad person, but he wouldn''t sacrifice himself for others. He had trust in his abilities at the time. Otherwise, he would run away as fast as he could. But neither was he a cold-blooded person. By luck, he was in the right ce at the right time and stopped them. The other things weren''t his concern. He didn''t care if Starve Cleric dered him as their enemy. He long ago decided to live for himself, and he was just doing what he felt was right.


    "Oh." Porse said, and then asked. "Which stronghold are you in? I saw you at Umbra Forest and now here, but I don''t know which of the three you are in."


    "I am in Veteran Aomine Stronghold." Miles answered. He would be sighted in there soon enough anyway. He had no reason to hide.


    "We are in the same stronghold! Howe I never saw you?" She asked while jumping up and down.


    Porse asked question after question after they left the cave. By the time they were out, Miles considered killing her dozens of times, but in the end, he gave up on the thought. He brought her out by using a different route so she couldn''t see the dead wasps, but she noticed something amiss anyway.


    "Wait, why haven''t I seen any wasps in the cave? Have you killed all of them?" Porse asked when she saw Miles holding a bag full of honey.


    "Maybe." Miles answered and reached out his arm. "Payment please, a high-tier Orb."


    Porse pouted her cute face as she looked at Miles as if she was wronged and fished out and orb pink in color. "You are extorting me! You have already killed all the monsters, but you kept the information from me so you could earn an orb to escort me out."


    "Happy to do business with you." Miles said and looked at the orb.


    Upon observation, Miles noticed there was something long rod floating in the orb.


    ''Is that a staff or a spear?''

 Chapter 54: Transportation Orbs

    Chapter 54: Transportation Orbs


    Miles left the cave with the giant bag filled with honey and a brand new orb he took from Porse. Even though she wanted him to escort her to the stronghold, Miles refused it and walked in another direction to take a longer route. The small walk inside the cave was enough to drive Miles mad. He couldnt stand her any longer.


    Miles arrived at the stronghold and caught many peoples eyes. He was already a minor celebrity, and now that he was carrying a giant bag filled with honey, people started to gather around him.


    Hey, isnt that the Marooner? Someone in the crowd asked.


    Hogwash! Of course he is the Marooner. Cant you see his armor? What is that honey though? A girl asked, then shouted to Miles.


    Hey, Marooner. Is that the Lonely Caves honey?


    Yes. I just collected 50 liters. Miles said. He was in a good mood.


    Do you, by any chance, sell it? The girl asked again.


    Sure. I will sell it. Miles thought about it and decided to sell.


    He and Porse were the only two people who knew the cave was now empty. So, he could go back and collect more if he wanted to.


    I will buy all of them, name your price! A voice came from behind the crowd. It will be a great gift to my grandfather!


    Miles looked at the person and sighed. Not again.


    It was Tian Ling, walking towards him with his goons.


    Miles turned to thedy and said, Firste first served. How much do you want?


    When Tian Ling heard what Miles said, his face turned sour. But he instead looked at the girl.


    What is the price? The girl asked timidly. She looked like she wanted to hear the price first before she could reject it because of Tian Ling. She didnt want to cross the self-centered bastard.


    When Tian Ling understood the girl''s intentions, he snickered and looked at the Marooner with his posture saying, See. This is how you should act in front of me.


    How much would you like to pay? Miles asked once again. He wasnt going to let Tian Ling act as he liked.


    On second thought, I dont have money on me. Sorry, sir. I shouldnt have taken your time. The girl said and apologized, before turning around and running away.


    Miles clenched his fist and looked at Tian Ling, then he shouted, I will auction the honey in an annual auction at the end of the year. Those who want to buy it, can buy it there. He then left the square, leaving Tian Ling and his men unable to do anything.


    Tian Ling got mad when he heard the Marooner ignoring his presence and denying selling the honey to him. But he got hisposure back in a short time, I will buy all the honey at the auction anyway. The problems can be solved with money, they aren''t problems. He thought to himself and snickered. But, I will remember this one, even if you are the hero of the people, you should learn how to act in front of me.


    Miles left the giant bag filled with honey in his private quarter before going to the Trade Center to sell the orbs he earned.


    He killed more than fifty wasps in the cave, and unluckily none of them except what he got from the Queen was an orb. Because of their poison and piercing attributes, they were still valuable materials. Miles earned more than 600.000 UN just by selling more than fifty orbs.


    I earned big this time, but the end of the month is closing in, and I will have to pay for some other things. Still, after I see the honey, I can spare some of the money for that thing. Miles left the Trade Center and walked to the backyard filled with vendors. On them, there were different types of orbs with different colors and attributes.


    Miles walked them one by one to check what they were selling.


    There were all kinds of weapons, starting with swords, spears, daggers, bows, arrows to rarer weapons such as machetes, polearms, axes, staffs, and more. Armors were rarer because no one would sell them if they had use for them, but other utility orbs were alsomon.


    Miles saw goggles with dark vision, wrist braces increasing speed, leather shoes increasing strength. But what he was looking for, was not there.


    He approached one of the vendors and asked. Do you sell any transportation orb?


    Are you kidding me? Do I look like I can possess a transportation orb? The vendor said with rage and was about to shoo Miles away then his eyes caught Miless armor. Th-The Marooner!


    Miles looked at him without saying anything.


    Sor-Sorry, I thought you ar-you were just messing with me. The vendor said intermittently, I dont have any, but that guy over there sells an automobile. It is too expensive though. I heard it has a speed element. The vendor said and pointed at an inconspicuous vendor.


    Miles looked at the person standing behind the counter. He had gray, shaggy hair almost entirely covering his fine-menacing face. Narrow green eyes, set dreadfully within their sockets, reading a hard copy book without any care in the world.


    Miles approached the guy, and asked, I heard you have an automobile orb.


    Wee, customer! The guy looked at Miles with a giant smile and said, I certainly do sell an automobile orb, but it is not cheap.


    How much is it? Miles asked.


    A hundred millions UD. The guy said and took out an ivory orb. It is a high-tier Albino Elephant Orb. Has a rare speed element, and can go up to 400 km/h. Its defense is adequate, and can take hits from high-tier monsters. Because it is not a Psychic element, you have to drive manually, or you can let your AI drive it. There is a special bumper that can crush the obstacles in your way.


    Miles read a lot about transportation type orbs, but he never drove one. When he was still living with his family, he once saw one, but it wasn''t a car. It was a battle type, close to tanks. That is why he always wanted one of his own. But a hundred millions UD was too expensive, he didnt have that much money.


    Too expensive. Miles shook his head and said. I cant afford it at the moment.


    Oh, that is too sad, Mr. Customer! the guy said with the same smile that made Miles shiver. His eyes were like snakes.


    Do you ept trade? Miles asked and fished out his newly earned orb.


    Even though he didnt know what it was yet since Porse was carrying it with her, it must be something valuable.


    Sure, what do you have? asked the vendor.


    Miles charged the orb with the help of Coin.


    The orb melted in Miless hand and formed a staff. But then, at the top of it, there was a hair.


    A fishing?" The vendor, stupefied by this trade joke, could not believe what the customer offered before him.


    Miles could also not believe the item in his hand and just held the anger back in his throat.


    "Damn you Porse!

 Chapter 55: Shoot the Works!

    Chapter 55: Shoot the Works!


    Miles felt blood rushing to his face. The orb Porsi gave in exchange to escort her out of the cave was just a useless tool. It was a high-tier orb, but it was a fishing nheless. The heck should I do with this orb? Catch monster fish?


    Sorry, I wille backter when I have more funds. Miles said, turning around with shame. He truly felt ashamed.


    Wait! The vendor said and asked. You are the Marooner right?


    They call me that. Miles said and looked at the guy curiously.


    The orb dropped from the vampire, have you used it? The guy asked as he looked at Miles.


    I am still using it. Miles corrected him. He did not know what the guy meant, but he would not give such crucial information with a slip of tongue.


    Ah, yes. What was the weapon it turned into? He asked.


    That is not something I can tell on a whim, now is it? Miles refuted the guy while squinting.


    Keeping the information about the orbs, which was a person''s strength, was an important factor. It would be stupid to share this information. If Miles fell into the vendors trap and disclosed the weapon, the vendor would suspect its authenticity and realize Miles is lying to cover something else. By not telling what orb was, Miles tricked the vendor.


    Sorry, I didnt mean to invade your privacy. I was just curious about humanoid monsters. The guy said and asked. I heard you are auctioning The Lonely Caves honey at the end of the year. If you can bring me 40 liters the orb is yours.


    Miles thought about it for a while, and in the end, epted the deal. He could always go back and collect more. The reason he wanted a car was to bring all the honey at once anyway.


    He returned soon to his room and brought more than half of the honey with him. He walked to the vendor and handed over the bag filled with golden-colored viscous fluid. The guy also delivered the orb.


    Thanks for doing business with me. said the guy, smiling at Miles.


    The same to you. Miles said and left the clearings.


    When he was outside of the stronghold, he charged the ivory orb, and a car appeared in front of him. It was white from bumper to exhaust pipe. There were curves at the front, and two doors at the side. Even the windows were white, but outside could be seen from inside. Miles loved it.


    He hopped inside and started the car by charging it with electricity. Transporting alloy orbs was too expensive, but using them was also notplicated. The orb had to be charged to change it to the car form then the car had to be supplied with electricity to fuel it.


    In the wilderness of Portal World, running out of electricity was one of the biggest taboos. Luckily Miless armor could recharge itself through currents in the atmosphere slowly and had a good battery. With it, Coin started the car.


    Miles drove it, speeding up to The Lonely Cave. In a few seconds, the car reached the maximum speed with the trees at the side like a blur. Miless mind and reflexes were much better than a normal person''s. He could maneuver in a dense forest without any problem, but in case he couldn''t, the front of the car could trash the trees standing in his way.


    It took only a little more than an hour to reach the cave this time, and Miles entered after he parked the car outside. He looked around and saw no one, so he didnt bother to turn the car to orb form. There was charged electricity inside the car, and it would require another charge to change it again. It would be open for anybody to take it if they were toe, but Miles saw no one close, so he left it as it is. He didnt want to waste the charged electricity on the car.


    After he entered the cave, he took out arger stic bag and moved to fill it with honey but, wherever he walked, he couldnt find a single drop of the golden nectar. He walked to the end of the cave and found nothing.


    No! That bitch Porse already tricked me. Now she stole my honey!


    In a fury of rage, Miles left, going back to his car.


    Coin, to the stronghold! He said. He was too mad to drive. How could she steal his honey after he saved her?


    Upon arriving at the stronghold, Miles''s anger subsided tremendously and had thought more clearly. He realized he acted like Tian Ling and imed something wasnt his in the first ce. Since Porse, like himself, could enter and collect honey, it was also her right to do so. He let his anger vanish, after which, he returned to his room.


    Damn! I could earn big if I were to sell all the honey. If I knew Porse would take it all, I wouldnt only bring 50 liters of it. It wasnt heavy, but was hard to carry. Miles could only sigh and go home via Dimensional Device so he could take a rest.


    Miles had appeared in the train station as he left Portal World when his phone rang. Coins voice reverberated in his ear, Mother is calling.

 Chapter 56: Sweet, Sweet Memories!

    Chapter 56: Sweet, Sweet Memories!


    Shit! What is the date? Miles asked with panic.


    23rd of December. Coin said with a snicker and connected the call.


    You brat, you left the house and havent called me since! Evelyns angry voice was heard in Miles''s ears.


    Hi, mom. I missed you. Miles could only say, as he awkwardly slimed at Evelyns projection on the screen. She was as graceful as ever. She was wearing a whiteb coat over her ck dress, and she had sses over her almond-emerald eyes. Her raven hair was knotted behind her head.


    I am sure you did! Evelyn snorted, then looked at the screen lovingly. She couldnt stay mad at her son, even though she still had a lot to say. The change was so sudden, as if spring sun born after a heavy snow.


    When are youing back? She asked.


    I will be there for the new year of course, Miles answered hurriedly.


    You better be. Evelyn said sternly and asked, Have you talked to Merlin? He will not be able toe this year.


    I havent spoken to him yet. I have been a little busytely. Miles confessed then changed the subject, Is Uncle Adaming?


    Adam was Evelyns older brother. He was a scientist like Evelyn but was too busy, thus he would rarely show up. But he was like a role model to Miles when he was small. Later, as Miles grew up, and Adam got busier, they couldnt see each other as often. But they were still in touch.


    Oh, what a great idea. It has been ages since he came home. I will make hime this time and have some quality time with his niece and nephew. Evelyn nodded with approval.


    Alright, mom. I will be there for the new year dinner. Miles said and wanted to hang up, but Evelyn gave him a deadly stare.


    4 days before, no excuse. She said and ended the call.


    As fierce as ever. Miles could only sigh. Evelyn was kind and understanding, but she had a few things that made her show her brutal side. One of them was the special days. On those days everyone had to be present. Last year when Merlin had just started his military service, Evelyn called him and Merlin said his superior was not letting him go. Then a dayter, Merlin was escorted to Cross mansion with the fastest aircraft in the base. When Evelyn was angry, even Gods would run.


    Grandpa, Grandpa! The four years old boy with sky blue eyes jumped on the one-armed man. The man had a military uniform with many insignia on his shoulders. He was one of the three generals of the army, Mercer Cross, also known as, Cruel Heart. His face was absolutely unconnected to his moniker when he was looking at the four years old boy. People working in the army would suspect him of being possessed or someone wearing his skin if they were to see him now.


    My pride, Miles! Mercer said lovingly as he held the boy in his arm. Come and let grandpa see you.


    I missed you, grandpa, Miles said as he hugged the one-armed man. You said you would be back in a week, but it has been a month. The toddler pouted cutely. The gaze of the old man was soft as he looked at the pouting child.


    Sorry, sorry. You know your grandpa is the strongest person in all Unity. I had to deal with the threats. Mercer said lovingly.


    Woah! Grandpa, what did you kill this time? Miles looked at the old general with stars in his eyes.


    Some walking dead, some mutated animals. Nothing worth mentioning. Mercer started, but soon a beautiful woman entered and took the Miles from Mercer.


    Mil, leave your grandpa alone. He just arrived. Let him change at least. Evelyn berated softly.


    It is fine. It is fine. I wanted to catch up with my pride anyway. Mercerughed and held Miles''s hand. Lets go to study.


    Mercers study room was the biggest in the Mansion. The walls were covered with bookshelves and rewards and medals he earned throughout his life. At the desk was a woman smiling amiably. She was Miless grandmother he had never met. She died after monsters invaded the Earth. As a doctor at the frontlines, she sacrificed her life to save a soldier.


    Mercer sat on the desk and Miles sat across from him. Not another lecture, please. Please grandpa, tell me the monsters you fought. Miles begged.


    Miles, you have to learn the way of Cross, Mercer said with a stern face but a soft voice. We Cross are the savior of Earth. We are heroes of the innocent.


    Do you remember our history?


    Yes, Miles nodded with pride, as he recounted. When the traitor Cross Empire wanted to destroy Earth, mother figured out their ploys thanks to her superpower and told father and grandpa. You had two choices. Either sumb to their ways and or sell them out in exchange for billions of lives. You, father, mother, and Uncle Adam coborated with the other two powers to save the world.


    Yes! Mercer said with a smile. We Cross are heroes of the world. Dont forget that Miles.


    Remember son, our character is our strength. You have to be courageous, witty, and headstrong. Mercer urged. We, Cross, are the strongest bloodline on this. Strength begets jealousy. When you enter Portal World, many people will try to kill you. At those times, remember the education you had been through. It is us, never them. Kill without hesitation!


    I am not that weak willed, Grandpa. Anyone who crosses a Cross can only die. Miles pouted.


    It is good that you understand. Remember Miles, everything can be solved with power, if not with money. But the only thing you cant buy in this world is loyalty.


    Loyalty has no price, because if you are able to buy it, then others can outbid you! Mercer nodded with content and said, Your mindset will be your biggest power, so carve it from now.


    Howe our character can define our powers, Grandpa? Miles asked with a confused face.


    When you grow up you will realize the world is much broader than you''ve ever seen. Superpower awakening is just the beginning. When we grow stronger, then we really awaken our ultimate forms.


    A monthter,


    Miles returned to the house with his eyes red from crying his eyes out. When Malcolm and Evelyn took him to the awakening, he failed. He failed to awaken his superpowers. His future got crushed before it even started.


    Grandpa! Miles ran to Mercer with tears falling from his adolescent face. But when he saw Mercers face, he froze where he was standing.


    From today onwards you are not a Cross. Dont you dare to own this name ever in your life! Mercer said with a cold, expressionless face, to the crying toddler. Miles''s eyes went nk as he fell onto his knees. Granp


    I am not your grandfather! Mercer said and turned to enter the house.


    Father! Evelyn roared as she hugged Miles. Malcolm also looked at his father with a disappointed face and went to hug his son and wife.


    A dayter,


    I knew you were trash since you were born. A seven years old girl said arrogantly. She was standing at the door, staring down at Miles with contempt.


    Go away, Marc, Miles said with dead eyes. He cried all night long until nothing else remained there. Until he realized crying was useless.


    Hmph! You act proudly, still? Marc arrived in front of Miles and pped his face. Five fingers appeared on the toddler''s face. We are hero Cross. We are saviors of the innocent! We dont need useless trash. So, dont act arrogant!


    Why do you even bother? 10 years old Merlin arrived. He was dashing even when he was young. His blue eyes pierced Miles as if he wasnt there. Dont waste your effort on useless trash. Lets train more and show everyone we Cross are strongest.


    Brother is right, Marc said. Turned to spat on Miles and left the room. Miles lied on the ground, listless. I will not cry! I swear I will not cry! He talked to himself as he punched the ground.


    With a jerk, Miles woke up in his dark lonely room. Coin was at the desk, reading articles. Miles hesitated for a while, then returned to sleep.

 Chapter 57: Gifts for New Year!

    Chapter 57: Gifts for New Year!


    Miles looked at the calendar with a sigh. Today he had to visit his family home. No one could refuse when Evelyn Cross summoned on special days and Miles had seen what had happened to those who rejected her. He wasnt brave enough to reject her.


    Last week, he bought gifts for his family members. Since he wasnt financially capable yet, he kept them simple. To his grandfather, he decided to bring a jar of The Lonely Cave honey. Both Porse and Tian Ling said their grandfather loved it very much, so Miles thought it might be something old people like to eat.


    For his father, he bought an orb from UniNet and can change into boxing gloves. Malcolm Cross was a boxing fanatic, inherited from his father, and loved to use his fists more than any other weapon. But since weapons he could afford would be worth shit in Malcolm''s eyes, he chose to buy something pretty to look at. So he could at least hang it or keep it as a decoration. He found gold boxing gloves with red stones at the knuckles. It looked like something Malcolm would like, thus Miles spent more than a few millions UD for it.


    For his mother, he couldnt find anything and at this point he was close to broke, thus he hunted all week to find a rare orb in ces he found on UniNet, and luckily he found the orb he wanted. It was a support-type of orb that could change into goggles that can help a person to look at things at microscopic level. It was simply an eyess microscope. Evelyn had devices thousands times better than that, but still, Miles could only hunt that for now.


    For Marc, he decided to give the dagger he found after he killed some Wolves. No weapon he could afford would make Marc happy, because she was the princess of the family and she was donned from head to toe with top tier weapons and armors. So he could only rece it with something pretty. He wasnt willing to work so hard to buy something nice for Marc anyway.


    Since Merlin wasnt attending, Miles took liberty to skip him. He couldnt afford it anyway. The hardest gif was Adams. Miles loved his uncle, and wanted something to make him happy, but he didnt know what he could buy for him. Adam was rich, filthy rich. But money was like trash to him. He wanted to study the unknown more than anything, and he was most interested in botany, but Miles had no ess to rare nts yet, which were mostly in F-Circle, and most outer perimeters of G-Circle. Since Miles couldnt go there yet, he could only buy online, but anything on the UniNet wouldn''t interest Adam at all.


    If there was anything that could arouse Adams attention on the UniNet, Adam would buy it anyway. All the other gifts took Miless single day, but the rest of the week was spent on finding a gift for Adam, and in the end Miles had nothing.


    Miles looked at the box with a green sample and sighed. Luckily I found this thing in the cave where I found the Maroon Armor. It should be a nt from eons ago, so I am sure Uncle Adam would love it. He couldnt skip him, since it would be rude, but he had nothing else to buy.


    Miles left his house, and caught the train. Cross mansion was close to the city center since three members of the house were working in the same building situated at the city center. Miles took a cab after he left the train, and arrived at the giant mansion surrounded with giant walls. Two sides of the ck and golden gate, there were statues of tigers. The white tiger was Mercers old nickname before he got the moniker Cruel Heart. Tigers were made of ivory colored stones. They looked almost alive.


    Miles looked at the mansion he lived most of his life. It hasnt been that long since he left, but it was close to half a year. Miles knew he would eventually return, but he still got sad when he arrived.


    When he was in front of the gates, a man was waiting for him. The men had long hair fastened at his back. His hair was red in color and his eyes were green. He wasnt muscr but wasnt slim either. There was a sword at his back. The sword was as long as him, and pitch ck in color. When looked from afar, it resembled a cross. With its blood red crossguard it looked intimidating and blood thirsty. Miles had never seen this man without this sword.


    He was the only guard of the mansion and Miless sword instructor, Master Kenway.


    Little Lord, wee back! He said with a smile.


    Uncle Kenway. Miles smiled back and went for a hug. He always liked Kenway, and he was more than happy to see him as soon as he arrived. He fished out an orb and passed it. It was a sword he spent his little money on which was also powerless yet good to look at.


    You didnt have to buy me anything. Kenway shook his head and charged the weapon. It melted in Kenways hand and took the shape of a full ck katana. It had a ss like texture, and was just beautiful. But it was tender, and Kenway could see it too. I thought I already taught you, a sword is a tool to kill, its appearance doesnt matter at all.


    Yes, Master Kenway. Miles got a little sad. He unfortunately couldnt afford a sword Kenway could use at his level. So he could only buy that, but Kenway didnt like his gift.


    I didnt say, I didnt like it. Kenway chuckled and answered as he raised his hand. His hand was about to go to Miless head, but then patted his shoulder instead. He must have understood what Miles was thinking.


    This sword, in my hand, is the deadliest weapon. He said as the air around him changed. Winds started to blow, and fluttered his clothes. When Kenway swung the sword, air got cut and Miles could feel the viciousness of the attack with his bare hands.


    He is too strong! Miles was surprised. He only entered Portal World little more than half a year ago, and could only hunt the weakest monsters. He thought he was getting stronger, but obviously he wasnt even a toddler in front of Kenway. What is his level?


    Can you see what I am holding in my hand? Kenway said and held his palm showing the sky. Miles looked at the empty palm and shook his head. He couldnt see anything, but since Kenway asked the question, he was obviously holding something. Either rted to superpowers or energy. But since Miles couldnt see anything, he could only tell the truth.


    When you do, I will teach you new things. Kenway said and patted Miles''s head.


    Are you still doing this? Miles got embarrassed and started to walk to the mansion with Kenway.


    I heard you stole Ladys serums. You sure have balls. Hahaha! Kenwayughed heartily. Miles thought about the day he sneaked into Evelynsboratory. He remembered he overheard Evelyn speak to Malcolm about a new batch of medicineing for Evelyn to inspect. There wasnt any problem with the medicine, but Evelyn would inspect batches randomly to see if there was any problem with them. After all, they were giving those to their soldiers.


    Miles entered Evelyn''sboratory when it was evening, while Coin was looking out for him through the entrance. In theb he used a vial he brought and took the same amount from each of the ten serums toplete one. At the time it was his only hope, and his parents would never allow him to use it, so he could only steal from his mother.


    I didnt get caught at the time and it has been so long ever since, so it should be okay. Miles chuckled too.


    I am d you survived it. But dont rush to your death, brat. Kenway said at the door and turned back.


    Will you be joining us for dinner? Miles asked. He wanted one more friendly face at the table so it wouldnt be so weird, but he knew Kenway wouldnt be joining.


    As expected, Kenway shook his head, and waved his hand. Come and find me when you are bored. We can have a spar.


    I will. Miles said and entered the house.

 Chapter 58: Home Sweet Home!

    Chapter 58: Home Sweet Home!


    I am home! Miles said in his heart. No one was waiting for him inside, as expected. He just walked to his old room. The walls, the hallway, the smell Everything was the same since he left. He felt some sort of yearning and disappointment.


    The room was clean, so one could see the room was cleaned regrly. Miles walked to the safe in the room and opened it with the oldbination. With a click safe opened and inside there were seven orbs. These orbs were given by his family. But Miles didn''t take them with him when he left the mansion.


    At the time he left them inside the safe and left the safe open. But someone must have left them there and closed the safe in case he wanted them back someday, but Miles wouldnt.


    Oh, if it isnt little brother! A crisp voice came from the door with a condescending tone. Why are you back? You realized your mistake and here to take back the orbs we gave you?


    Marc, as irritating as ever. Miles turned and smiled at his sister. She was as beautiful as ever. Blue eyes, raven hairs falling to her wrist, and slim body. She had that charm turn men''s heads when she walked. I dont need these toys to survive. Unlike you, I like to depend on myself.


    Humph, you still as stupid as ever. Are you sure you want to go against me? You havent forgotten how I punished you right? She snorted and asked.


    Marc, arent you pitiful? While there is nobody around you, can you really hurt me? Miles smiled and walked by Marc. Just as he passed her, he turned and said Since I am back, lets get along.


    Miles wasnt worried about Marc anymore. Not because he was confident and got arrogant over thest half a year, but he didnt care anymore. Miles knew how to lose, and get back on his feet after losing and try again. He would just work harder and get stronger until no one else could threaten him.


    He walked to the smallboratory where he would find his mother. Since she summoned him, Miles had to show himself, or he would get a mouthful.


    He walked to the basement and opened theb door. Inside there were hundreds of different devices working. Evelyn Cross was between them, working on something. She was too busy to notice Miles. Miles walked to her desk where she would record her findings.


    Remember here buddy? This is where I met you for the first time. Miles said as he sat on the desk. He was only four at the time, and Evelyn was recording her failure and decision to delete Coins source code. At the time Miles stopped her.


    It has been more than 12 years. Coin answered. As an AI, he of course still had the data of the day. He even knew the weather of the day.


    Miles sat at the table and waited for his mother to finish her experiment. After waiting more than thirty minutes, Evelyn raised her head and looked at Miles. A smile blossomed on her face right away, as she sprinted to Miles''s side. You are finally here, I missed you! Evelyn hugged Miles.


    I missed you too, mom. Sorry for noting back for so long. Miles said with heartbreak. He didnt want to upset his mother, but he had to leave the mansion.


    It is okay, as long as you are fine, Evelyn said as she was still hugging Miles.


    What are you working on? Miles asked curiously after their hug broke.


    I am working on artifacts. Evelyn answered with her brows furrowed, How are they formed? Has someone created them? We know humanoid monsters have some wisdom, but can they forge weapons? Then what about technological artifacts? Are they formed just like orbs in their bodies? What is their main function, and why are they rare? Can they be further improved? She listed many questions in a row.


    Miles decided to help his mother a little bit and talked about random things. Since orbs are inside monsters brains, they must be organic parts created through circumstances we are not sure about. Humans also carry natural elements, but ites naturally to us. For example, we are formed of carbon, iron, calcium, and many other elements. And we forge swords from iron. So orbs can also be organic parts formed from alien elements we havent discovered yet.


    Artifacts can or cant be the same as orbs, but if they are the same as orbs and if they are naturally formed, then they can merge with monsters. Then it is also possible for them to be merged with humans. Miles couldnt test this theory, so he could help his mother to research it. He merged with an orb and gained abilities. If so, merging with artifacts should be possible too. After all, the artifact dug out from the Vampire was a pair of eyes, and the vampire was using them to see. If it was true, then his mother would find it somehow. It would also help Miles, but if she couldnt, at least it would somehow inspire her.


    Evelyns eyes widened as she looked at Miles with her mouth agape. This kind of thinking is revolutionary! She eximed and ran back to her machines. Miles could only shake his head and left theb. When she dove into work, no one could pull her out.


    Miles walked into his room once again and tried to avoid his Grandfathers study. He didnt want to be alone with Mercer, Cruel Heart, Cross. He tiptoed and got into his room before closing the door. He looked at the machine at the corner. It was like a bed with a cover on top. It was a virtualputer that would send a person''s consciousness to the virtual world. There, the person could do many things.


    Miles mainly used it to spar with others back in the day. But since he couldnt afford it for his house, he hasn''t used it ever since he left the house. He walked to the machine and entered once again.


    Wee back, Powerless Lord!


    Would you like to use the same ount? The woman''s voice asked as the screen appeared in front of him. Miles rolled his eyes. Such ame nickname.


    Create a new ount! Miles said as the ck screen in front of him changed, and his body started to orbit around itself. If he wanted, Miles could use his own features, or he could change some of the things.


    Miles didnt change anything but added a mask over his face to hide his identity, then chose a new ount name. What should I use? Miles pondered over it, then decided to use The Marooner, but it is already taken.


    I cant fake the Marooner anyway, since I cant use lightning powers inside the machine, I can only take another name. How about Thousand kills in Thousand miles?


    Hmm, not bad. Miles nodded his head and approved his decision. As soon as he finished signing up, the machine measured his body and even checked his superpowers. If he wanted, Miles could scan his orbs as well to use them in the virtual world, but he of course wouldnt scan his precious double elemental orb. As soon as he did that, Mother AI would lock onto him.


    After waiting less than a minute, his stats appeared in front of him.


    Punch Strength: 303


    Max Speed: 132 Km/h


    Reflex: 133


    Superpower: Monster Eyes

 Chapter 59: Battle Against ‘The Real Marooner’!

    Chapter 59: Battle Against ¡®The Real Marooner¡¯!


    Monster Eyes: Allows users to see in the dark, have heat vision, elemental vision, electromaic vision, x-ray vision. Other powers are unknown. Please specify other abilities of the power. The corresponding test will be conducted.


    Oh, it shows the vision I acquired as a superpower. Interesting. And what is this elemental and electromaic vision? I was never able to use them.


    No further ability, Miles said, and signing up concluded.


    Although it was surprising for a machine to analyze his eye abilities, it was expected somehow. After merging with the blood orb, he gained new abilities, which fundamentally changed his body. Whether that orb changed his DNA or added something else, in a sense, and it was kinda superpower, albeit more minuscule and weak.


    Machine deemed his power as Grace-Rank, Middle-Tier, which was close to his real power. He had just passed through the barrier separating him from the middle-tier depending on his body strength, but adding the superpower he had, AI calcted his tier to be a little stronger than the normal middle-tier.


    Miles looked at the white lobby in front of him and decided not to idle around anymore, and chose to teleport to Arena. The Virtual Arena, short for Arena, was the biggest sparring area one could find in the UniNet. Almost every citizen had an ount in there to blow off some steam or have a spar with others.


    The military would even order soldiers to have a certain amount of win every week. And if the soldier couldnt hit the required number in amodated time, they would have to spend their limited free time sparring against others to win. Since there were many ways to cheat by creating alt ounts and losing to your friend to help, Virtual Machines in the military only allowed ounts created by wristwatches, and random matches wouldnt be counted.


    Miles with a thought appeared in a giant lobby. Countless people were standing and talking to each other. High in the sky, four giant screens were showing the leader boards. As of now, humanity only reached C-Circle, but Crown-Rank hunters were the beacon of humanity. They would rarely fight in the virtual arena, thus it had no leader board. There were G, F, E, D tier leaderboards hung in the sky.


    Each screen had 100 names on it. Miles looked at the D-Tier leaderboard first and read the names. Many of which he couldnt recognize. After skimming through four lists, Miles saw his brother Merlins name in F Leaderboard and Marcs name in G Leaderboard.


    The leaderboard wasnt fully listed on wins, but also losses, draws, and some other few factors. The leader of the G-List had 1231 wins, and 109 losses, with no draws. But the second one had 1343 wins, 95 loses, and 100 draws. The point system wasnt public, and one could only guess.


    Miles used to y in the child program of Virtual Arena, Virtual Ring. Only after using Strengthening Serum could he find his footing here. So, it was his first time here.


    Miles felt his blood was boiling with excitement, and he wanted to make a name for himself. Since he chose such a high and mighty nickname, he had to fulfill it to the end. His initial goal was having 1000 wins without losing, but of course, it was just a goal. He wasnt really expecting to win them all.


    Miles willed to fight randomly, and a list started to glide in front of him. After a while, it stopped on a name, The Real Marooner. When Miles saw the name, he didnt know if he shouldugh or cry. He was against one of his impostors.


    When Miles appeared in the arena, he looked around. Unlike the child program, this arena was bigger. One of both contenders would be randomly assigned to choose the environment. The one with the choice would be in the advantage since it would be morepatible with their powers. Miles was assigned to choose the environment, and he chose a simple round arena, without any extra.


    After that, various weapons appeared in front of him to choose from, and Miles chose a simple dagger to be hung on his waist. He didnt want to fight with a bow, because it wouldnt suit the arena he chose, but he wanted to test his power anyway.


    Both contenders appeared in the arena with simple armors, and the fight began after a countdown of three.


    Miles looked at his opponent to observe. The man in front of him had a simr body structure to his, so people would buy it if he were to say he was the Marooner. He was wearing blood-red armor, and not a Maroon one, but it was still proof of hismitment.


    Since Miles chose not to scan any orb, he was given random armor at the same tier as his opponents. This was to protect fairness in the arena. Those who scanned their own weapons and armors still had the advantage of familiarity, but power-wise, there was no difference.


    Miles gauged the daggers strength and decided it to be a high-tier, it also meant the opponent scanned high-tier Weapon Orb. Miles looked at his opponent and noticed the thin sword opponent was holding.


    When the countdown hit the 0, The Real Marooner dashed at Miles with great speed and sparks behind him. Oh, he has a lightning element. That is why he imed to be the Marooner! Miles kept the fist in front of him, and when the opponent''s swords fell from the top of his head, he turned with a swift heel rotation. He turned around his left heel and hit his opponents stomach with his left arm elbow. The momentum he gained from the rotation and arm strength he had, caused great impact even over armor and made the opponent fly away.


    Miles didnt give any chance to his opponent and sprinted with all his strength. The armor both sides were wearing were middle-tier, and Miles''s strength could hardly put an injury upon it.


    Miles took out the dagger on his waist and shed at the opponent. Still, on the ground, his opponent put the sword in front of him and tried to stop the dagger, but Miles did a full stop and changed the path of the dagger. The previous attack was just a feint, and he didnt put any strength behind it. Now that he made his enemy''s defense go to waste, he pushed the dagger as hard as he could and stabbed the dagger in the opponent''s chest.


    Because it was Miles'' first fight with his new ount, the enemy assigned was weaker in the middle-tier bracket. He was only a middle-tier with lots of expensive toys and nobat experience. And Miles was able to trick him easily, so the fight didntst long and he killed his enemy by cutting thetter''s neck.


    But when Miles finished the fight and looked around, he was dumbfounded. There were hundreds, if not thousands of people sitting around the arena and watching the game. Since Miles had just created the ount, the settings were in default, and all the voices of the audience were blocked. Also, the arena walls and spectator area were separated. Without raising his head to look at the audience, he couldnt notice them at all. So Miles failed to notice their presence. But now that he looked there, he was astonished.


    Why are so many people watching this game? Is my opponent famous? Miles thought to himself, then he realized, They really thought he was the real Marooner?

 Chapter 60: Elemental Vision!

    Chapter 60: Elemental Vision!


    I knew he wasnt the Marooner either. Just because he wore red armor, and has a lightning-based superpower, you imed him as the real Marooner.


    Meh, even though it wasnt the real Marooner, we havent wasted our time by watching. I got to see a senior with two Strengthening Serums.


    Two you said? How can you be so sure?


    Didnt you see that inhuman speed? I didnt feel any superpower at all, so there must be two Strengthening Serums!


    But that name is so arrogant. Does he say he will kill 1000 opponents in 1000 matches, without losing?


    Now you said it, it seems like it.


    He is randomly matching again, quick, maybe we can match.


    All the people watching wanted to match against the arrogant newbie to put him in his ce. The name he chose on a whim sounded arrogant, and Miles was aware of it too, but he wasnt going to evade any challenge to protect his goal. He indeed wanted to win 1000 times, but if he couldnt, so be it. It wasnt a big deal anyway.


    Miles chose to randomly match once again and not long after a name appeared in front of him. Miles looked at the name, and his face twitched, Unbeatable. He thought his name was arrogant, but his opponent imed to be unbeatable.


    This time his opponent was to choose the arena, thus Miles waited. He could pick his weapon in the meantime, but he decided to wait first. He would choose weapons more suited to the environment to guarantee his win.


    His opponent, Unbeatable, chose forest as the fighting ground. It was a lush forest with dense trees as big as buildings. Miles thought for a few seconds and chose the bow as his weapon.


    Bows and guns were the most unfavorable weapons in the arena if not scanned. Most of the bow masters or gun masters would have different kinds of ammunition that could be used in any situation. Even financially broken Miles had to have at least two types of arrows, and if he had more money, he would order more for his arsenal. But since he hasn''t scanned any arrows before, he would only be provided with 30 regr arrows.


    Do justice to the game, the arrows were as strong as the opponents weapon, but still, the strategic significance of the arrows wasnt only limited by their powers but also with their elements. But it wasnt unsalvageable. As bow masters and gun masters were indirect fighters, the fight would usually be hide and seek. Thus, the arena had a supply point ced in the maps with different types of bows and ammunition. It was firstly because arrows were limited, secondly, a Bow or Gun Master should know how to circumvent around the enemy to arrive at the supply point.


    And since the environment was favorable, Miles nned to do that. When he appeared in the dirt ground, he took action immediately. He hid behind the trees and dashed in a random direction. His first objective was to lose himself. Second, he would try to find the supply point.


    He ran for more than 5 minutes whening to a stop. He looked around and tried to identify the map. He easily drew the map in his mind as he passed through the trees, and tried to find the supply point.


    As there were no fixed points for the supply point, there wasnt much he could do but randomly search. Of course, there were some tips to follow, but none of them was a hundred percent urate.


    Since Miles had the superpower just for that, he was at advantage. He activated his eyes, and trees thicker than barrels became transparent. Miless sight passed through them and he could now see what was lying behind.


    But because of the distance, he still couldnt see the supply point. Miles pondered for a bit and remembered what the AI of the Arena said. It seems, I also have the elemental and electromaic vision. Miles thought and focused on his eyes. He could imagine how heat vision, dark vision, and x-ray vision worked, because these were visions he had with the help of the machines before, thus easier for him to adapt, but he had never seen in elemental vision nor electromaic vision so he didnt know what to imagine to activate the eyes.


    Electromaic vision is about maism. Since the supply point is the only metal in the forest beside me and my enemy, I should be able to pick up its location with it. Also, the elemental vision would allow me to see arrows and ammunition in the supply point, as they are mixed with elemental cores. I think elemental vision is easier to imagine.


    Miles closed his eyes and pictured colors first. Red fire, blue water, brown earth, azure wind, green wood, grey metal, purple poison, and many others. And when he opened his eyes after ten seconds, the world in front of him changed.


    There was nothing material in his vision, but only colors. Myriads of colors. He looked at the ground and saw the earth in brown color. The surface was light brown and it was getting darker the deeper it went. There were thousands upon thousands of dark brownish-green tree roots chapping the ground, and those roots were connected to the lighter tone of the same color trees. It was dark green at the trunk, green at branches, and light green at leaves.


    The wind was azure in color. Air had a pristine color close to pinkish-white, and Miles could see how winds are traveling in the air by following the azure color. He followed the azure color flying towards him. It was like a sword cutting the white paper, traveling through white, arriving in front of him. If Miles wanted, he could dodge the wind blowing to his face, but he let it hit him.


    He felt fresh air on his face, and his hair fluttered. His clothes pped. Miles looked at his body and saw many elements. Grey metal armor, bow, and arrows on his body. Blood traveling in his veins was dark red in color, and there were holy shiny lights in it. Is that a life force? Miles couldnt help but look at the rest of his body, but other than that, he had no other color.


    Is it because I dont have a superpower, thus no elemental color? Miles thought sadly butposed immediately. I can think about theseter.


    Miles looked around himself and picked the color different from the others. Since the forest was virtual, besides two contenders there wasnt anything else alive. Also, no other metal could be found. Miles looked deeper into the forest and saw a rainbow at the edge of the forest. That must be the supply point. Miles wait no longer and run to the supply point.

 Chapter 61: Ambusher

    Chapter 61: Ambusher


    Miles looked at the supply point with his eyes squinted. There was a different color there that made his back go cold.


    "What is that?"


    Miles tried to identify color, but he couldn''t. It looked like a rainbow condensed in a small tube. "Is that an explosive?" Miles was right to think so because the rainbow looked like it was gonna expand with the smallest touch.


    ''My opponent must be the ambush master. Even though it is rare, it is one of the upations taught in the orthodox schools.'' Miles thought to himself as he looked at the explosive device. ''I can''t recognize it with elemental vision.'' Miles turned off the elemental vision, and everything turned back to normal. He was still in dense vegetation, and in front of him was a giant box with ammunition. He looked at the ground where he saw the condensed rainbow, but he couldn''t see anything.


    He changed to x-ray vision and finally saw the bomb masterly hidden underground. Miles looked at the bomb, but he wasn''t proficient in bombs and explosives. He couldn''t even say what its purpose or trigger was.


    Ambushing was a vocation respected by the military. But in Arena, it was much harder than in real life. On Earth, ambushers would prepare their explosives or other devices long before they entered the battlefield. And bomb and explosive type orbs were too rare to scan for the game, thus ambushers in the game would have to create bombs themselves.


    At the initial phase of the game, bombs and explosives weren''t in the weapon rack, thus when ambushers yed the game they would choose other weapons. Later, the military pulled some strings and added the weapon to the game. Ambushers could choose the upation at the start of the game, and then they would be spawned with boxes of materials and could create tens of bombs or other devices depending on choice.


    But then another problem arose. When the map was chosen by the opponent, the ambusher would mostly be at a disadvantage. Thus, the game changed once again and when matched with the ambusher, the right to choose the arena was always given to the ambusher. Of course, those who recorded themselves as ambushers wouldn''t be able to choose any other weapon when the game started, and any orb unrted to their upation couldn''t be scanned.


    The game somehow bnced with all these readjustments, but ambushers were still at the disadvantage. Not all ambushers were proficient at creating bombs swiftly. Thus by the time they finished their first bombs, the opponent might already have arrived. All in all, it wasn''t an upation favored by many people, but those who yed with it were extremely proficient at it.


    "So it wasn''t random for my opponent to choose the arena, but because he or she is an ambusher." Miles thought to himself. He looked around just now with his elemental vision, but couldn''t see the enemy. Ambusher wouldn''t go too far away from their traps to finish the enemy as soon as they triggered the bomb in case they survived after the explosion. Miles wasn''t sure if it was because the ambusher was too good at hiding or the elemental vision wasn''t able to see through the enemy.


    ''For now, I have to stay away from the bomb as much as I can.'' Miles thought and circled around the supply point. ''The logical oue when someone saw the supply point would be, they either have found the supply point first or together. No one would think the enemy found it earlier and even prepared a trap. ''I would do the same if it wasn''t for the elemental vision. Then I would trigger the bomb, and would probably die.''


    ''It would be embarrassing to die in my second match when I chose this name.''


    Miles of course thought to detonate the bomb by firing it, and he was capable of doing so. But the explosion would affect the supply box too. ''The most logical thing to do is, finding the enemy.''


    Miles changed into heat vision and looked around. Even though it was virtual, the arena was able to create a real environment. The ground, trees, and even the metal had their respective heats, thus it wasn''t hard for Miles to find the heat signature of the human hiding underground. Miles canceled the heat vision and looked at the ce again. He couldn''t say at all. Dirt was t, and no way he could say there was someone hiding under it.


    ''Enemy is an expert ambusher.'' Miles praised the opponent, as he approached. ''Wait a second. If I were to ambush and hide underground, I would first protect myself. Then there must be more bombs hidden around the enemy to explode if someone were to approach.


    Miles changed to Elemental Vision once again and noticed several more explosives around the ambusher, but they were smaller and lesspressed than the first one, so their area of effect probably wasn''t enough to reach the ambusher, but would alert him nheless. Such a crafty fe.


    Miles looked at them helplessly. He could fire arrows to the ground, but they probably wouldn''t be strong enough to injure the enemy after it slowed down by the ground. He also couldn''t approach the enemy while there were explosives lying on the ground. He could, of course, jump over them, but it would still alert the enemy and Miles wasn''t sure if the bombs were remote controlled or not. Also, a jump would create a quake that might trigger bombs all the same.


    I guess I can only explode the bombs, then fight him head-on. He shouldn''t be too good at close range. Miles thought and removed the ten arrows from the quiver. He nocked them two at the time and fired them to the ground. In less than two seconds all ten arrows fired and hit one bomb each. The explosion filled Miles''s vision and the sound was deafening, but he couldn''t care about it at the moment. He dashed at the fire, still rising to the sky, and passed through it. His enemy now left the dirt and was holding two simr devices.


    "I will detonate these babies, and we both will die." The ambusher looked at Miles with crazy eyes and held the bombs in front of him. If they both were to die, it would be a draw, Miles wasn''t willing to give up just yet.


    Miles''s arrows exploded to pieces with the bombs, and he had no ammunition. He couldn''t go to the supply point either. He only had one bow with no arrow at all. Miles was out of his wits and had no way to bring the enemy down, so he could only raise his hands in defeat. He threw the bow and quiver to one side, and removed his armor, and threw it to the other.


    "What now?" He asked.


    "Of course, you die." Ambusher said and threw the bombs in Miles'' direction. Miles smiled and dodged the two bombs as he, with a great jump, dashed towards the opponent. ''You think you are faster than me? You wouldn''t expect me to use two serums right?''


    Miles was faster and stronger than the enemy and caught him before the bomb could touch the ground. While the enemy was in disbelief, he threw him to the half-circle surrounded with bombs and jumped into the ditch the enemy just came out of. Another big explosion was heard, and Miles felt dirt and rock raining on his body, but he stood in the fetal position, and let them hit him. Not long after, a notification was heard, and he won the game.


    "Heh, it was thrilling!"

 Chapter 62: Uncle Raynold

    Chapter 62: Uncle Raynold


    Miles left the arena and virtual machine, but what he didn''t know was, people, spectating his match after deciding to punish him because of his arrogant name, were flustered after the result.


    Unbeatable, was a master ambusher and he was really unbeatable at his tier. He had more than 100 games which were all wins and rarely a few draws.


    People at first joined the audience because of ''the Real Marooner'', butter they wanted to see how ''Thousand kills in Thousand miles'' would get his ass kicked. But to their surprise, the unbeatable ambusher lost to the new guy.


    At this time, Miles already left the machine and started to talk with Coin. Because the machine was designed to take the person''s mind to the virtual world, wristwatches weren''t able to enter. But if the user wanted, they could connect their AI wristwatches to the machine. Miles refrained from doing so because he wanted to avoid Mother AI. So, when he left the virtual machine, he started to speak to Coin about what he had experienced.


    "Elemental vision, even though it sounds magical, is reasonable. Electromaic vision also sounds useful, but since you weren''t able to activate it, we can just wait." Coin said after Miles told him what happened in the virtual world.


    "We have to wait and see. They are all supporting abilities, thus they don''t have any direct effect on my strength, but since they are allowing me to see enemies and traps easily." Miles thought out loud. The elemental vision allowed him to see the traps, otherwise, he would lose the battle. But the eyes themselves did not affect the battle.


    Miles left the machine and yawned. Signing up, and two battles took nearly 2 hours, and he felt hungry. He walked down to the kitchen to eat something. As a mansion of one of the three Generals of the only nation on Earth, it had all the necessities one could hope for. Just the size of the mansion was tens of times bigger than Miles''s new apartment. Of course, there were maids, gardeners, and cooks working around the clock.


    The head cook of the mansion has never changed ever since Miles was born. Uncle Raynold was homeless when Mercer brought him out from the streets and gave him a job even when he was just a regr veteran. At the time monsters hadn''t invaded the Earth, and Mercer wasn''t a high-ranking officer. After the monster invasion and Superpower Awakening Serum, Mercer, with his channels, fixed one for Raynold so he could awaken a superpower and build a life for himself. Because at the time, even Mercer didn''t know what would happen to him.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the power Raynold awakened was ''Sensitive Smell'', allowing him to smell better. Because it was directly rted to taste, with his new superpowers, Raynold became an even better cook than he was before. He could mix ingredients in such a way that brings out the best tastes.


    He became the best chef of the world overnight, and almost all of the families wanted to hire him, but he stood with Mercer and refused to leave his side even when he was promised richness and luxury. He was with the Cruel Heart ever since and could be the only living example of Mercer Cross''s good side.


    As Mercer''s old friend and loyal follower, Raynold had a special ce in the mansion. He was a nice man and all the three kids grew up in his hands, so everyone loved him. He was also a great cook and loved to cook.


    Miles entered the kitchen and saw the man with a big belly. His face was covered with a thick white beard, and he had a cook hat over his head. He had a red apron over his big belly and looked like Santa. He smelled the air and looked at the door.


    "Hah! I knew it was you, Miles!" He said excitedly as he made his way to Miles and hugged him. Miles could hardly wrap his hand around the man, but he was happy nheless.


    "Uncle Raynold, how are you doing?" Miles asked with a smile.


    "All good, all good. Look at you, you are as thin as a rake. You were probably skipping lots of meals." Raynold said as he looked at Miles with pity.


    "I am fine, Uncle Raynold. But I am indeed hungry. Especially to your cooking." Miles said with a beaming smile.


    "Now, that is more like it. Sit, sit. I will cook you something in a jiff." Raynold said as he opened the freezer and got out a giant steak. "This is meat from E-Circle. It will be good for your body. Sadly, your body can''t handle anything higher."


    "Oh, why is that?" Miles asked curiously. He had just learned from his father that monster meats were good for the body, especially after awakening the energy. Now that he got a clue, he didn''t want to miss it. "Also I didn''t know we had monster meat in the house."


    "Well, monsters are filled with life energy that can stimte the body. The higher their tier, the more energy in their meat. But like how a small child can''t eat a whole sheep, you as a low-tier hunter can''t eat a high-tier monster. Otherwise, it would tire your body instead of helping it.


    We used to cook only lower tiers, and you were eating them ever since you were small. I think you just didn''t know it." Raynold exined.


    ''I see. Even though Uncle Raynold''s cooking is first grade, the ingredients he was using were also first grade. After all, anything in the Portal World is much tastier than their counterparts on Earth.''


    "I see. So, what happens to the energy in the meat, after we consume them?" Miles asked.


    "It goes into your body and gives you strength. Superpowers are miracles of energy, and as far as I know, even the awakening serums are just highly condensed energies pushing open the clogged stream. Once opened, superpowers are also awakened." Raynold exined in uncertainty.


    "There are also other ways of using the energy, but I am not proficient in them. Mercer tried to teach me, but I am not good at those karate thingies."


    "So, what about those without any superpowers. What happens to energy then?" Miles asked.


    Raynold dropped what he was doing, and looked at Miles pitifully. "That, I do not know. You have to ask the missus about it. I heard she was working on that for a while."


    "Now, the meal is ready, sit," Raynold ordered and brought the smoking food. Steak with some spring onions and spices Miles couldn''t identify. The steak was medium and bloody liquid was seeping through it. Miles cut a piece and brought it into his mouth. Just the smell was enough to fascinate him, but when he took the first bite, he felt like a bomb of zest exploded in his mouth. The taste was so great, he wanted to savor it for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 63: New Year Dinner!

    Chapter 63: New Year Dinner!


    It has been a few days since Miles returned to the Cross Mansion. In the time he was back, he didnt enter the Portal World, even though the mansion had its own Dimensional Device. He only entered the Virtual World to spar against others from time to time and kept on winning. As of now, he had 15 wins, which was better than most of the new ounts.


    He already had people watching him thanks to The Real Marooner and now people were paying him more attention because of his sessive wins. But not all matches were as easy as the first one. As his win tally got higher, the opponents he had to face also got stronger and stronger.


    Other than that, he spent the rest of his time with the people in the mansion. He grew up there and had close rtions with all the workers. He didnt want to eat with others on regr days, thus he sneaked into the kitchen before or after meal times to eat Reynolds delicious foods, and the head cook/Santa was more than happy to feed him.


    There was also Master Kenway, sparred with Miles and taught him new sword moves. Miles learned the basics of the sword against the wasps in the Lonely Cave and was better now. Master Kenway praised his posture and sword art and taught him a few tricks.


    Miles also sat and talked with his mother and father. He asked many questions about superpowers, orbs, and energy, and learned quite a few new things from them. Miles learned that energy wasnt new to Earth, and had been mentioned since ancient times.


    Like how Malcolm said when Miles asked first. It could be called Ki, Mana, Stamina, Chakra All of which were interpretations of how humans see energy. But since energy density was low on Earth before portals opened, humans could only keep on living and not use it. But it was strange that records were mentioning this energy.


    Portals never opened to Earth before, this was something Mother AI confirmed. Mother AI was thousands of years old, and ever since she came to be, portals never opened to Earth. Thus mentioning energy was strange because humans couldnt use it before. But lores about those aforementioned monikers, although not %100, were matching with the use of energy. Which was weird.


    In the lores, mana was used to cast spells simr to how energy was used to shape the natural elements. Or Ki to strengthen weapons, how energy was infused into weapons to make them stronger, or stamina making the body stronger just as how energy fills every part of the body to ovee its limits, or how chakra was able to make the user change form of the weapons, energy could form weapons.


    Malcolm hasnt given too many details, but mentioning some small details, gave Miles a lot of ideas. He could now imagine how energy worked and could understand what he experienced. When warm current left his heart to activate the orb, energy filled his body, and his mind was faster all of a sudden. His tiredness also vanished. It was just like how Malcolm described it.


    Evelyn also visited him a few times. The idea he gave made some breakthroughs and Evelyn discovered that monster artifacts, just like orbs, were part of monsters. Artifacts were like a limb for them and organic in a sense. Since monsters had a connection to them, humans with some intermediary could connect with the artifacts. But the research was still young, and it would take countless tests and experiments to prove it.


    But while brainstorming with Miles, Evelyn also had to give some confidential information. The blood orb he had used before, discovered by humans at the E-Circle, and used by low-tier soldiers first to test. It was another humanoid monster, and the orb melted to merge with the soldier''s heart. After merging, the soldier''s heart became more like a pump and was able to elerate his blood flow up to 20 times. By doing it, the soldier was able to move faster and think faster.


    It was a proven theory even before the monster invasion. Cheetahs were using simr mechanisms to get a sudden burst of speed to catch their prey. Of course, cheetahs had the innate talent to use their limbs to move faster, and the soldier had to work hard to get proficient at it, but even as he was, he was as fast as a cheetah.


    Later, there were more blood orbs discovered, but Evelyn hasnt given more details, Miles also didnt ask. But all in all, there were less than 40 known blood orbs discovered. Their rareness could be seen from the number.


    Blood orbs never dropped from non-humanoid monsters, thus in evidence, only humanoid monsters would drop blood orbs. Until it was disproven, at least. Miles already mentioned he had used one, although he was afraid his cover would blow, his family didnt force him to reveal his ability, Miles didnt exin either. Even though Evelyn was his mother, he didnt want anyone to know his secrets.


    When the time for new year dinner finally arrived, Miles wore something not so formal but not so ck either and went down to the dining room. The table was filled with various foods already, and maids were running around to perfect everything. When Miles arrived, Marc was at the table reading something from her wristwatch.


    Miles didnt bother to greet Marc and sat in the seat next to her. There were 6 seats at the table. One at the head, which was the seat Mercer would sit. A pair on each side where Marc and Miles, Evelyn and Malcolm would seat, and one at the other end where probably Adam would sit. Since they were ced like this, he couldnt sit anywhere else.


    When Miles sat, Marc lifted her head for a short second to nce at him then turned back to read whatever she was reading. Miles ignored her presence and waited while thinking. It was the first time he would see Mercer, ever since he left the house and Miles wasanxious. They werent on good terms and never been ever since Miles failed to awaken his superpowers.


    Not long after Miles sat, Malcolm and Evelyn walked hand to hand. Malcolm helped Evelyn to sit, and sat across Marc. Miles was sitting across Evelyn.


    When Miles thought next would be Adam, Mercer entered through the door with his semi-formal clothes. He looked as noble as ever. His still abyss ck hairs werebed back, and his piercing blue eyes looked over the table. His eyes lingered on Miles for a few seconds but moved again. He walked not slowly or fast. When he arrived at his seat, he looked at everyone and said, Lets celebrate the new year as a family. and sat on his seat.

 Chapter 64: Merlins Whereabouts!

    Chapter 64: Merlin''s Whereabouts!


    After Mercers arrival, the dinner had started. Miles thought they would wait for Adam, but Mercer didnt mind the empty seat and started the feast. Maids came from all around and started to fill the tes before they left.


    Of course, all foods were made by Raynold, thus all of them were heavenly. Miles didnt hold back and eat to satisfaction. He wouldnt act pretentious, since he liked the food he ate to his hearts content.


    No one at the table looked down on Miles because of the way he behaved. This was the Cross way. Cross wouldnt act pompous and were straightforward. If they liked something, they would show it, and if they didnt like it, it would be on their faces. Miles was trickier when it came to it because he had different life experiences than others, so he had to act and trick from time to time, but when he was at home, he wouldnt hold back.


    The eating session was silent, and no one spoke. It wasnt a rule, but more like etiquette. Miles on the other hand had nothing to speak of. Since Mercer and Marc were at the table too, anything he spoke with his parents would be heard ormented on by them too, thus Miles refrained from speaking.


    After dinner, the family moved to the sitting room to eat their desserts with tea. In the sitting room, the family started to chat.


    Grandpa, do you know? I have killed a high-tier monster all by myself. Marc recounted how she had killed the monster with unnecessary details. The way she recounted emphasized her superpower and how cool she was, but she would target Miles from time to time.


    Monsters are just like Oafishes. Mindless, worthless, talentless I can kill them all by myself.


    Marc was obviously targeting Miles while calling monsters oafish. Oafish was an offensive word for those who failed to awaken their superpowers. Marc was calling Miles a mindless, worthless, talentless monster.


    Miles wouldnt care if it was anyone else, but since it was his sweet sister, Miles wouldnt mind pping her back.


    Since when you are able to achieve anything on your own.


    As soon as Miles said that, everyones face went cold. Marcs superpower allowed her tobine other superpowers, on her own she was as weak as a normal human. When she was boasting and telling how she killed a monster all by herself and insulted Miles, this answer was like a p to her self-esteem.


    Marc looked like she was going to cry. Miless answer hit her sore spot, and her self-esteem couldnt take the hit. Miles wasnt the first one to tell her these things. Mercer looked at Miles with piercing eyes, and spoke with a soft voice,


    Dont worry Princess. When you awaken in Form-Rank, your powers will explode. Then just by yourself, you will be one woman army!


    You really think so, Grandpa? Marc looked at Mercer expectantly.


    I do know so. Mercer nodded his head. Form-Rank is the starting line for us humans. I already taught you the key aspects of energy. When you awaken, your powers will soar the skies.


    Then looked at Miles as cold as ever, I heard you went into Portal World without any superpowers. Dont die in the G-Circle to defame our family name.


    Dont worry Mercer. I dont care about your family name, nor am I eager to use it. Miles answered without any emotion on his face. The pressure on him increased after he said those words. Mercer looked at him like he wanted to punish him, but the real lord of the house intervened.


    Dad, that should be enough, Evelyn spoke from the side. With it, pressure vanished and Miles could breathe once again.


    How strong is that monster! Miles thought to himself.


    The roompsed into silence after that, until the door opened and a man with ab coat entered. The man had raven ck hair, almond green eyes, and sses over his handsome face. He wasnt tall nor was he short, and he had a slim body. His eyes were red from staying awake for too long. He looked around and greeted everyone.


    Uncle Adam! Miles rose to his feet and hugged his uncle. Adam was a genius botanist researcher. He would enter the Portal World to experiment on nts there. Even before the monster invasion he was a genius when it came to anything nt, after the invasion, he had awakened the superpower, Cellr Vision, allowing him to look at things at the cellr level. With it, his mastery over botany soared to the skies.


    Because of his great mind and superpower, he was required in many projects, even the things unrted to botany needed his consultation. He was also the leader of the team that developed and improved serums with the help of Mother AI.


    Adam was one of few people who had direct ess to Mother AI. He, with the mother AI, improved the living standards of humans tremendously.


    When Adam arrived, the previous cold room livened up once again. Adam greeted everyone and sat near Miles. You brat! Why havent you called me for so long?


    Sorry, Uncle Adam, I was trying to put my life on the track, Miles answered.


    Hmm, that is understandable. But from now on, you have to call me regrly, alright? He supported Miles''s decision because at the time he was the one who stopped Mercer from doing any risky experiment on Miles. Even Mercer was respecting Adam, thus listening to him.


    Will do, Uncle. Miles nodded.


    Because Adam waste, he was scolded by Evelyn. Even as the older brother, he couldnt help but sit still when Evelyn rebuked him. Then they chatted over many things and Adam asked,


    Merlin is still in outer space?

 Chapter 65: Gift Exchange

    Chapter 65: Gift Exchange


    Oh! Miles was surprised when he heard what Adam said. He was already shell shocked when his mother said Merlin wouldnt be able toe this year because the Evelyn he knew would bring Merlin no matter what. But now that he learned where Merlin was, everything made sense.


    Yes, his team made a breakthrough, Evelyn said. She wanted to continue but looked at the room, then to Mercer.


    No stranger here. Adam is a high-level military officer and can ess any of this information as long as he wants it. Mercer said then looked at Miles, his gaze stood on Miles but didnt say anything in the end.


    Merlin said they found a technological device in one of thes. It is certainly not human technology. Evelyn exined.


    Aliens? Miles couldnt help but ask. In the endless universe, the possibility of other races being born was certain. But humans had searched for years without any clue. Miles always thought the alien race was so far away from Earth, thus they didnt know anything about each other. But now a device made by an alien race has been found, it wouldnt take long tomunicate with each other.


    But where is Merlin? How far is the from Earth? And how far is the alien from there?


    Hmm, I remember now. She told me the first expedition team found something on the device. She wanted me to analyze the living tissues left on the device. Adam gave away the super confidential information as if it was nothing. At first, Miles didnt understand who she was, butter he realized who she was, Mother AI.


    Living samples? Deliberately left? Evelyn asked with a frown.


    At first, we too thought it was deliberate, butter the expedition team simted it and realized it was an ident that happened by a miracle. They cant even tell how the sample is preserved in space. Adam shook his head. He hadn''t seen the sample yet, so he couldnt say anything.


    Miles listened at the side and didntment. He didnt know anything about the subject, thus couldnt give any useful information even if he wanted. Mercer also didnt speak, and only looked at them while they spoke. As one of the three generals of the Unity, he knew all the things they were saying, thus he wasnt surprised. Marc on the other hand didnt care what they were talking about, she was chatting through her AI wristwatch.


    Miles noticed it was a Psychic Wristwatch, and she was just looking at the screen and text was appearing on its own. Of course, it wasnt that simple. Marc was speaking with her AI telepathically, while AI was writing the texts.


    Miles shook his head, and focused on what the grown ups were talking about. After talking a little longer, they decided to end it there.


    After the talking was done, presents were given starting with everyone presenting their gifts to Mercer. When it was Miless turn, Mercer looked at him coldly but hugged him anyway. Mostly because Evelyn was staring at them.


    When Mercer opened the box and found out it was a jar of honey, a cold glint passed through his eyes. Is this brat mocking me? He thought, then an idea came to his mind. He opened the jar and dipped his finger, and tasted the honey.


    Lone Cave honey? He looked at Miles incredulously.


    Oh, not bad. Mercer praised Miles. Miles was surprised that he was right. Old people really do like this honey.


    Then it was Adams turn, and Miles gifted the nt sample he found. Adam took the sample and removed it from the ss cover. Miles found it in the secretb where he found the double elemental armor. At the time he thought it was just a tree bark, and ignored it. When he was thinking about what to get for Adam, he remembered the little piece of bark and decided to give it to his uncle.


    Adam took out the tree bark and his pupils were contracted to the size of a dot, they almost could not be seen. He looked at the sample and his eyes turned normal. Miles, this is priceless! Adam eximed in surprise.


    Oh, is it something valuable? Evelyn asked with curiosity.


    It is from at least a dozen millennia ago. The sample preserved by the sentient race. It might as well have belonged to the race that lived in Portal World before the monster destroyed them. Adam then added, I need to do more experiments to be sure.


    Miles was d that Adam liked it. Since it was something Adam took fancy of, he wouldnt mind its value.


    Miles gave the golden boxing gloves to Malcolm and he loved them. Since it was an ornament, its tier was hardly rted, and Malcolm didnt mind either.


    The inest gift was his mothers but she didnt care at all. She probably had something simr or could find something much more valuable, but Miles had nothing else he could give. He wanted to share information about orbs with two elements but he couldnt without giving himself away.


    When it was Marcs turn, she looked at Miles expectantly. Even though not as good as hers, the gifts Miles bought for others were more than good. Now it was her turn, she got excited.


    Miles gave her the dagger orb, and she charged it with her Psychic AI wristwatch. The orb melted and formed a dagger in her hand. From tip to down it was white. There were blue ice-like stones at the handle. It was pretty, but its tier was too low.


    This thrash? Marc asked as she eyed Miles. You got me a middle-tier dagger?


    Yep! Miles nodded listlessly. He was toozy to argue with Marc. Since he couldnt afford it, he wasnt going out of his way to buy something valuable, risking bankrupt. Marc was never nice to him, so Miles didnt care at all what she thought about him. Just to make his mother happy, Miles bought her a gift as well, but that was it.


    Hmmph! Marc snorted and uncharged the dagger. She threw the orb at the side of the couch and sulked where she was standing. Now that Miles had given his gifts, it was time to receive them.


    Mercer gave the first gift. He didnt like this grandson very much, but he had to buy something. When Miles opened the box he found a card. There are two Millions UD in the card. Spend well. Mercer said with a face that seemed like trying to hide his shame. He didnt know Miles would bring him something so valuable, thus he also didnt think much about what to buy. Now that they were exchanging gifts, he couldnt find a new one. With no other choice, he gave the card anyway.


    Thanks, grandpa.


    Adam gave him a chip. In this chip, there is an arrow technique you may find useful, Adam said and winked. Miles thanked and hugged him.


    Malcolm gifted him a core. It was an electric element of Frenzy-Rank, so when Miles decided to change his AI wristwatch, he could build it with this core. Even its color was the same as Coins. It was priceless. Thank you, dad! Miles hugged Malcolm.


    Evelyn gave him an empty serum. Miles looked at it stupidly and wondered what it was. Um, this is? Miles asked.


    It is an empty vial of Mind Serum. Since you have used/stolen Strengthening Serum and lived, you can also use this one. But without testing, I am not allowing you to use it. So when you feel ready,e to my office and I will pay for it. Evelyn said with her brows furrowed.


    Thanks, mom! Milesughed sheepishly. He stole the serum from his mother after all.


    Miles looked at Marc and waited. What? After you bought me that trash, you want me to give you something? Marc shouted and left the room. Such a troublemaker. Miles shook his head and ignored her. When the night ended, Adam was about to leave. Miles decided to go with his uncle so Adam could drop him at his home.

 Chapter 66: Endless Mountain Range

    Chapter 66: Endless Mountain Range


    What are you up to nowadays? Asked Adam as the flying shuttle took the air. Lucifer, we are dropping Miles first, please. He also notified his wristwatch.


    Besides hunting and training, nothing much. Miles shrugged.


    How are your botany studies? Adam asked as he looked at Miles with expecting eyes.


    I actually stopped studying them ever since I left the house. Miles said, then added. Sorry, Uncle.


    It is fine. But as I said when you first came to me for Strengthening Serum you will not be able to use them when you catch up with us. Adam said then informed, Look kid, we rest of humanity use serums a rank behind. Meaning, when we are in Form-Rank, we use Grace-Rank serums. Same will continue no matter what, as we are physically weak.


    But you are different. Your journey started with Grace-Rank, low-tier serum, and your strength will go parallel to the serum you use. You get it?


    It means, when I catch you at Crown-Rank, you all will be using Devote-Rank serums, while I will require a Crown-Rank one. But since no one beside me ever needed it, and there wont be required materials, I will not be able to acquire them. Miles thought out loud.


    Exactly. Adam nodded and sighed. I am the head scientist when ites to serums, and will support you no matter what, but I might not be able to get my hands on required nts to create the serum you require. As I taught you already, nts that need to craft serums are a rank higher for most cases. For the weakest Crown-Rank, low-tier serum, I will need Blest-Rank, low-tier nt type core, other nts and some other auxiliary herbs.


    Blest-Rank? Miles questioned in surprise. You named it already?


    It is not certain yet, but it should be this. Adam scratched his chin and continued, As of now we can only go as far as C-Circle. Do you know why?


    Endless Mountain?


    Exactly. Adam nodded and a picture appeared in the air. It was a mounting going as far as the eye can see. The top of the mountain couldnt be seen from the fog, but it was tens of thousands of meters tall. Endless Mountain surrounds B-Circle , and it is imprable. We tried to make a hole in it for years now, but still cant make even a dent on it.


    Why not fly over it? Miles questioned with a duh expression. Tens of thousands meters is tall, but we can create crafts that can leap over it right?


    Smartass. Adam flicked his finger on Miless head.


    Ouch! Stop Uncle! Miles cried in pain.


    The gravity on Endless Mountain is unfathomable. A leaf can crush like a meteor as soon as it is over the mountain. Adam said and showed a video. It wasn''t a certified video as there was no way to certify it. But since it was Adam showing it, Miles believed it.


    In the video, a silhouette of a human standing on a flying bird could be seen. Man was standing thousands of meters in the air. He wasnt that far from the endless mountain, but he wasnt that high so the fog wasnt blocking the view. Then the human pulled out a paper ne and threw it towards the mountain.


    The paper ne glided towards the mountain and it looked weightess. But as soon as the ne arrived just near the mountain, it plummeted to the ground like a fine iron dropped from out of space. It crashed so hard, dust and debris flew into the air.


    The fuck? Miles blurted out.


    Language. Adam flicked his finger once again.


    Fine! The heck?


    I know it is hard to believe, but I saw it with my own two eyes. Adam sighed with a heavy expression.


    Not being able to pass through the mountain doesnt mean humans cant advance into the next level right? Maybe the key is in strength. Miles theorized.


    Once again, smartass. Adam rolled his eyes. You know monsters cant leave their circles right?


    Yes. Miles nodded. It was amon fact.


    It gets worse as you go further into the Portal World. At C-Circle, monsters at Chaos-Rank can never leave C-Circle. As soon as they are forced to D-Circle, they die in unexinable agony. Adam answered and the video changed. Miles saw a small cat like monster writhe in pain, as it bled from all over its body.


    It is almost the same for humans. Although we are not as restricted as monsters, at this point, we cannot go back to outer circles. Do you understand what that means? Adam counter asked.


    If someone were to advance and still fail to pass through the mountain, they would die. Miles answered.


    Exactly! Adam nodded in content. But there are always brave fools. He sighed.


    Someone tried? Miles couldnt help but gasp in surprise. Who would risk their lives for such an unknown.


    Yes! Adam nodded and exined, We pinned a criminal, a chanter, in Portal World when we came upon him in luck. When he tried to escape but failed, and pushed to the Endless Mountain, he chose to advance forcefully. As soon as he advanced, he started to bleed from seven orifices. In pain and despair, he tried to climb the mountain but still failed to raise a finger as soon as he was near the mountain.

 Chapter 67: The Auction Starts!

    Chapter 67: The Auction Starts!


    Milesy down on his bed, as he thought about what he experienced at the family dinner. Firstly Mercers words. He said when Marc reaches Form-Rank, she will be a one-woman army. Marc had no ability to fight when she was alone, but ording to Mercer, in the next rank, Marc would be so strong on her own.


    Anything Miles could associate with Form-Rank was energy and unique abilitiese with it, then it means energy will make Marc so strong, just by herself, she will be capable of fighting an army all alone.


    What did father say again?'''' Energy had different branches. And one of them is using energy to create attacks with elemental energies in the air at your will. But you can only bend the same type of elemental energy with your superpower. So a person with Fire Superpower can only make use of the fire elemental energy in the air.


    Then what is Marcs energy type? She can mix the superpowers. Does that mean she canbine every elemental energy in the air? If she can, isnt it too overpowered?


    Miles didnt have enough information to opine about the oues of the superpowers. Some superpowers are as simple as they seem. Fire-rted superpowers will end up as fire elemental energy control, and water will end up in water-type elemental energy. Then what about Mercer and Malcolms? Their superpowers to cancel other superpowers. How does their energy work?


    Miles had no idea.


    There was also his mother Evelyn. Her power was Data Sort, allowing her brain to be a supeputer where she can save any memories and bring them up as she likes. It also makes her brain faster and stronger. What would her energy do?


    Then what about me? I am unable to awaken, and it seems like I will not be able to awaken my superpower anytime soon. I would be depressed if it wasnt for the notes I have found in the secretb where I found the armor. But now that I know the harder it is to awaken a superpower, the stronger it will be. But if I am unable to awaken my superpower before I enter Form-Rank, which element will I possess?


    Miles had lots of questions but no one to answer. He could call Malcolm and ask, but he would rather not.


    The other thing is aliens. Miles thought. Merlin went to outer space on an expedition and found an old alien device proving extraterrestrial beings. There is no error margin on this one. As soon as the device is found, it is %100 certain there are other life forms living somewhere close to our sr system.


    Then where are they? How developed are their technologies? Is their race hostile, if it is how strong are they?


    Robots and flying aliens may be fantastical, but aliens with stronger physics are perfectly reasonable. Humans evolved to live in 1G gravity and can get stronger by working out by increasing the gravity affecting the body. But there are aquatic creatures that can live under tons of pressure.


    Because they evolved as such, their bodies are tougher and stronger. If there is an alien race evolved to live in 100G gravity, they could probably fly on earth. It sounds like superman, but it is scientifically possible. Maybe they cant shootsers from their eyes, but they probably can beat the shit out of humans with their physical bodies alone.


    Miles was too small to think about these details. He thought about them but he couldnt do anything about them anyway. He still had some way before he could go to F-Circle, and had to take things slowly. He just gained enough strength to cope with middle-tier monsters, and even high-tier monsters were able to threaten his life.


    Since it was so, he could only get stronger day by day and hope that eventually he could cope with whatever came his way. He still had more than three years before he was called up to his military service, and until then, he could awaken his energy and hopefully a superpower. Miles had a premonition that soon, the enemies humanity had to battle wouldnt be the monsters only.


    Miles sighed as he sat on the bed. He was not a hero, but he couldnt let the world vanish. Not because of secret heroism in his veins, but because of a few people he cared about. Thest option would be to immigrate to the Portal World with everyone he cared for, but it was a dangerous world, and no one could predict what would happen next.


    He wouldnt consider himself as someone with an important role a few months back. But ever since he came upon the secretb, he realized he was keeping a few things that could help humanity tremendously. But although not greedy, Miles wasnt gullible to give away these things for free. Since he agreed with Coin that Miles would wait for Evelyn or Malcolm to reach out to him, he could only do so.


    He already tipped Evelyn about artifacts, and they talked about orbs while Miles was at the mansion. And even the tree bark he randomly found had great value for Adam, he could at least be at peace with himself. He did everything he could.


    Miles woke up the next morning and went to the Portal World once again. The year ended, and there were things he couldnt dy anymore. First of all, the auction. He already informed the clerk about the Lone Cave honey, and it was on the list. He had to deliver the honey to sell it in the auction.


    Miles didnt care if Tian Ling would buy it all or not in the end because since he refused to sell it directly, he kinda achieved what he wanted to do. He gave everyone a fair chance to fight for the honey.


    Miles arrived at the stronghold and walked to the auction backstage with his armor donned. This was where the people who wanted to sell their stuff met with the auction house officials. Miles entered and met with the same guy he first met when he wanted to auction the honey. The guys name was Idris and was a talkative man. As a merchant and auctioneer, his talkative nature must have helped him with his upation.


    Hey, my man th-th-the Marooner, one and only in the house! He greeted Miles exaggeratedly.


    Hey! Miles answered with his husky low voice. I brought the goods.


    Why are you acting like it is a drug exchange? Idris shook his head and looked at Miles, Have you brought the goods? He asked by imitating Miless voice. Because I have the money.


    Cut the crap. When is it starting? Miles asked.


    Man, you are no fun at all. Did Starve Cleric steal your humor while fighting you? Idris asked and looked at the cold metal face of the armor. In the end, he could only sigh and say, It will start in an hour. Go and find a seat. Your item will be auctioned close to the end, but there are other things you may take fancy of.


    The items will be delivered at the end of the auction and you will only be asked to pay at that time, so if you know how much the item you put would be worth, you can calcte that amount and auction for other items. We will just deduct it from the total amount.

 Chapter 68: Rich!

    Chapter 68: Rich!


    Marooner sat in one of the seats with his dashing armor. He couldnt be bothered to remove his armor and don again every time. Since he was here and would attend the auction it was more convenient to attend as the Marooner.


    There were people in the seats looking at him weirdly, and all the neers had their eyes locked on him for a few seconds, but no one bothered him. Miles was d for that.


    As time passed, people filled the seats. Quinn and her cohort, Tian Ling and his gang, Mihr Orril and his friends all came. Miles failed to see Porse, but it wasnt that surprising. Her family was the richest in Unity, thus she wouldnt need anything sold in the auction, not after she stole all the honey from him!


    When all the seats were full, the auction started. Idris took the stage and smiled at the audience. Hello everyone. Wee to the Auction, I will be the host, Idris.


    Rules are the same as always. The highest bidder gets the item. Idris greeted and talked about the rules, then without going into detail, called for the first item.


    The tray came and Idris opened the lid, inside was a sitting white-colored orb. Inside the orb, there was a purple rectangr device sitting. The sheen around the orb was intimidating. But Miles didnt know what the orb was.


    For starters, we have a high-tier rare orb. It is an explosive type, one-time offensive orb. Just shift it to its second form and throw it to the enemy. Because one-time orbs are, well for one time, their effects are much greater. I should remind you, this orb is an explosive type, which itself is highly proactive. The high-tier explosive orbs can damage pinnacle-tier monsters, and one-time explosives can even kill said monsters. Idris introduced the orb feverishly. Even Miles wanted to acquire the orb. It was a great tool to save ones life.


    The base price of the orb is 50 Million UD. Every increment cant be lower than 500k. Start! Idris gave the price and the audience went mad. The opening items of the auctions would usually be the best second item auctioned at the session. But the orb auction already made the audience go crazy.


    55 Million!


    60 Million!


    People on their seats shouted with zeal. Everyone with a solid stash did their best to increase the price. The real riches, on the other hand, waited for them to y around before the battle truly started.


    Not long after, the price reached 100 Million UD and increment started to slow down. When it reached 120 Million, other yers started to bid.


    200 Million! Tian Ling said calmly from his seat. The sudden increase from 120 Million to 200 Million rmed small league yers and they sat on their seats, afraid to bid again.


    250 Million! Mihr Orril bade next. Their every increase was half a million.


    Quinn watched from her seat with her beautiful ck eyes, and ignored two rich brats, and eyed Marooner at his seat. Miles noticed the eye on him but ignored the gaze. He looked at the bid battle. He didn''t bid from start to end, because he knew he couldnt acquire the item.


    At the end of the bidding war, the price reached 370 million, and Tian Ling acquired the item. Mihr Orril would fight longer, but obviously, Tian Ling offered him something to make him back off.


    The following items were orbs, arrows, ammunition, and some other misceneous devices that could make hunting in Portal World easier. Their top prices werent even one-tenth of the first orb, so the following bidding was more rxed.


    It continued for an hour when thest item took the stage. The transparent bag filled with gold honey stood proudly next to Idris.


    The final item of the auction is Honey from Lonely Cave. As all of you know, The Lonely Cave is impossible to enter because of the wasp nests. No lighting technique works in that abyss-like cave, making the honey more precious. Many people tried their luck and entered there to collect honey before, but most of them died. The honey is much sweeter than any you can find on Earth and more nutritious.


    There are 10 liters of it, and we will be selling in 5 batches, each having 2 liters. The biddings are gonna be separate, so dont get sad if you miss the first one. You can always have the second one.


    Starting with the first 2 liters. The starting price is a million UD, every increment shouldnt be lower than 100k. Start! Idris started thest bidding war for Miless honey.


    Miles was really hoping to find something rare in the auction. But this stronghold was only one of many. He couldnt hope to find hidden treasure among trash. So, until now, he didnt bid for anything, and would walk away with whatever he earned from this sale.


    As soon as Idris finished, a voice drowned out others, Five million UD! It was Tian Ling. He already said he would buy all the honey when Miles first entered with it. Later when Miles ignored him and refused to sell him, it made Tian Ling mad. Now he wanted to show the Marooner, even if he didnt want to sell it, he would buy it all.


    Miles, on the other hand, didnt care at all. He sold the honey for the money, and the more gullible sucker Tian Ling was, the more he would earn.


    As expected no one bid after Tian Ling. There were still 4 other batches, and half a million was too expensive for 2 liters of honey.


    The first batch goes to Tian Ling. Thank you for your patronage, and now lets start on the second one.


    Five Million UD! Tian Ling said calmly once again, as soon as Idris finished.


    The third and fourth also sold for the same price, and not long after, the fifth batch was presented to the audience.


    Five Million UD. Tian Ling shouted once again, but this time, others wanted a piece too. Six! Mihr Orril bade.


    6.5 Million. Quinn also joined for the first time. The three biggest functions bade one after another, and in the end, all five batches sold out. First, four sold for 5 Million each, earning 20 Million UD, and thest one sold for a whopping 10.2 Million UD to Mihr Orril.


    Mr. Marooner, the five batches of honey sold for 30.2 Million UD in total. As you agreed before, the auction house takes %20 shares of all sales, thus 24.160.000 UD. Do you approve? The tall and beautiful girl greeted Miles after the auction ended, and walked him backstage. There she exined how much he had earned and would do the transaction.


    Hmm. Miles nodded. He was actually surprised. He traded 40 liters of honey for a couple of hundred millions UD when he purchased the transportation orb. Now, only 4 liters of it earned him 20 millions. If Miles knew before, he would exchange it all with that weird man. He paid more than what honey was worth.


    Have a good day, Mr. Marooner. The girl said with a blush and looked at Miless face covered with maroon armor. She also saw how heroic Miles was while he fought to save the hospital, thus having a crush on him. She wanted to ask him if she could see his face, but she knew it wouldnt be possible.


    Miles, oblivious to the girl''s thoughts, turned and left the door. He walked to his room before taking out the armor and jumping on the bed.


    I earned really well this time. I have 24 Million from honey, grandpa gave me two million, and mother agreed to finance my first Mind Serum which is also a Million UD. All in all, I recovered my funds. Miles pondered to himself.

 Chapter 69: Pitiful Man

    Chapter 69: Pitiful Man


    Thunderstorm Forest, Portal World


    After New Year''s dinner and talking with Adam Miles had a new vigour to get stronger. As his uncle said, if he wanted to get stronger, he had to find a way.


    Miles left for his destination and arrived in a short time. The public still didnt know that Marooner didnt have any superpowers and thought he had lightning elemental powers. To continue this misunderstanding, he decided to find different kinds of lightning elemental orbs to better his acting. He decided to find more lightning elemental orbs to increase his firepower and sell cores of the same element.


    There were many lightning elemental monsters that could be found around the stronghold he was at. But the ce with the most lightning elemental monsters was Thunderstorm Forest. He chose this spot because the orbs dropping rate in this forest was highly favorable.


    Miles stood outside of the forest and looked forward. Purplish-blue trees were cracking with lightning all the time, and storms in the sky never faded away were clear signs of trouble, but there were still many peopleing and trying their luck here. After all, Lightning was one of the most destructive elements, and orbs with the said element were also self-chargeable. So, Lightning elemental orbs were much sought after.


    Miles stepped into the forest, and static current danced on his skin. Miles wasnt wearing his armor, because he didnt want people to notice him and try to do something to him. Now that Marooner was kinda famous, Miles didnt want to don that identity, as well as the armor casually.


    Just after entering the forest, Miles heard a strong roar that made him change his path. He already had in-depth information about the fauna and flora of the forest. The roar belonged to the overlord of the forest, Thunder Lion.


    Thunder Lion was one of the most troublesome monsters one could face in G-Circle. Not only were they strong beyond belief, but they would also hunt in prides. A lion family would never leave their mates and children and in time, their number could reach a few dozen. So, facing one meant facing all.


    Thunder Lions also had peculiar powers. With their thunder-infested roars, they could attack to wide ranges, and destroy anything staying in front of them. The way they used their powers was mind-opening. The sound waves mixed with lightning were inescapable. Also, made the roar travel faster than sound. The most efficient way to kill them was assassinating them before they could target you. Of course, that was easier said than done.


    After changing his path a little, Miles encountered the first monster. Lightning Dove. Elegant birds with no vicious intentions. Just like on earth, doves still represented pureness, and most dove-like monsters were biennial. Miles looked at the mother dove flinch over her nest filled with eggs and decided to leave them be. Monster eggs were precious but weren''t worth it, at least for Miles. He would kill the mother and eat the eggs if it was another monster, but since mother dove let him be, Miles wouldn''t attack either.


    After walking half an hour in a creepy forest, Miles heard a shout from the direction he was walking. Stop healing, you bastard! The voice was rich and Miles could feel hatred and devastation in the voice. With curiosity taking over him, Miles walked towards the direction where the voice wasing from, which was his initial direction, and saw the person make the voice.


    The person was a lean man with purple hair. He wasnt that tall nor short, could be called moderate. He had leather armor with many dents on it, clearly human-made, and a short-axe with mes at the sharp edge. The weapon was only a mid-tier, but the monster was high-tier. The weapon could injure the monster but wasnt that deadly.


    What was peculiar though, the monster was stationary. Its eyes looked at the man with hatred, and it was purring, but it wasnt moving at all. The monster was a quadrupedal monster with hooves that looked like a horse or zebra. The stripes on its body were purple, and the rest of the body was yellow.


    Why does the monster take the beat, and not move? Miles looked at the monster with a curious gaze, and his eyes turned red. He saw elemental color in monsters with many shades of purple. One light shade of purple was binding the monsters muscles like a chain. Stun?


    To prove Miles''s guesses, as chains started to disappear and the monster started to move again, the man was still attacking with the axe in his hand. The edge of the weapon was injuring the monster over and over again, but couldnt finish it off no matter what. When the monster was almost free of shackles, the man raised his free hand with reluctance in his eyes, and purple lightning danced on his hand. Whennded, the monster got stunned once again but to Miles''s surprise, the injuries on the monster''s body were also healed.


    What the heck? Miles couldnt help but exim in his heart.


    The man started to attack once again with the axe and the cycle started over and over again. Every time the monster was about to be released from its shackles, the lightning the man used would stun it once again and heal its wounds.


    Why dont you die!!! The man shouted and was about to cry. Miles could see that he was running out of fuel and soon he would not be able to use his ability anymore. As he decided to save the man, the monster freed itself and raised its front hooves to stamp the man. Miles dashed to the monster and Coin charged the wind sword. He arrived in front of the unexpecting monster and shed the sword to its side.


    Who? The man turned back to face Miles. Miles canceled elemental vision just before the man turned around and looked at the pitiful man.


    Stun it once more, Miles ordered the shocked man. The man got out of his stupor and nodded with determination and juiced every bit of power in his body. Lightning smaller than beforended on the monsters body and locked its movements once more. Its injuries also healed once again, but Miles left the sword inside the monsters body on purpose.


    Attack! Miles said and removed the sword. Just as it entered, when it left the body, it still hurt the monster. With the help of a pitiful man, Miles killed the monster and sat on the ground with a sigh.

 Chapter 70: Peculiar Power

    Chapter 70: Peculiar Power


    After killing the monster, both men copsed to the ground. The grass itself had lightning power, stinging Miless bottom where he was sitting, but it wasnt hurting or injuring him. It was just not toofortable to sit there.


    Miles looked at the dead monster lying on the ground. Maybe because it was stunned many times before or maybe it felt death approaching for real that time, despite freeing from its shackles, the monster watched as two men killed it. When the man was about to attack once again to stun/heal the monster, Miles stopped him and finished the almost dead monster.


    Before they were able to kill it, Miles got a few kicks and a bite on his shoulder injured him a little bit. So, he was tending his wounds while looking at the man.


    When he looked closer, he realized he recognized this man. He was standing with a postmander when they went to hunt the vampire. Miles remembered the man because at the time this purple-haired man was standing with a giant of a man.


    Who are you? The man looked at Miles and asked with a frown. He didnt feel Miles until he attacked the monster. But the man came to help him when he was about to sumb to the monsters attack, so he felt gratitude deep inside his heart, but he was still wary of him.


    Hey, I am Miles. I saw your peculiar power and was observing your fight. When I see you are in trouble, decided to help you out. Dont worry, I am not here to steal your hunt, so go ahead and take a look. Miles said with a smile, but the smile made him flinch thanks to the wound on his shoulder. When the other party heard what he said, he got embarrassed. He couldnt beat a monster and had to cry for it to die over and over again. It was disgraceful.


    My name is Xavic. Sorry to trouble you and thank you for saving me. Since you saved me, the orb or core is yours, so im it please. Xavic said with a thankful resoluteness. Miles could see he was a prideful person and felt in debt.


    Ah, let me heal you first. Xavic charged a bolt of purple lightning in his hand and fired it to Miles''s shoulder. When the bolt of lightningnded on his shoulder, Miles felt an invisible chain surrounding his body and stopping him from moving. But that wasnt all, the pain was unbearable.


    "Gahh!


    After what felt like a lifetime, the pain receded, and the binds keeping him stunned also vanished. He fell to the ground, as he started to heave heavily.


    Um, are you okay? Xavic approached when he saw how Miles reacted. It shouldnt hurt that much, right?


    Please dont heal me ever again. Miles sternly requested as he looked at the man with trepidation.


    Sorry! the man all of the sudden eximed and bowed a few times profusely. Are you by any chance, um powerless? He asked abashedly.


    Yeah, why? Miles asked. He never tried to hide, so it wouldnt hurt him even if people knew or not, so he answered.


    My healing powers are as strong as the power of the recipient. If the person receiving my healing powers haspatible power with mine, they get healed faster and there is no pain or whatsoever. Only people with no power at all feel a lot of pain. I should have asked before I tried to heal you. He said with a depressing mood. Here you are saving me, and I am hurting you even more. How can I do such a thing to my benefactor? I will pay you back, I swear to god, from now on I will follow you and be your meat shield. Xavic said with zeal.


    You dont have to overreact. Miles shook his head, and didn''t know how to soothe the guy. "Think nothing of it, it was just a little pain."


    By the way, Bro Miles, howe you cane this far without a superpower? He asked, then thought of a possibility and looked at Miles with admiration, You couldnt have used that serum right?


    I indeed did. Miles smiled and answered. The guy was easy-going, simple-minded, and honest, but easy to get alone nheless. Now take the orb.


    To rx him, he added, I was taking advantage of you by observing your fight. Also, I couldnt kill the monster without your help. So, why dont you take this orb first, and I will im the next one if you help me.


    After some hesitation, Xavic made up his mind and nodded. He walked to the monster and cut off its brain. There, he found an orb with a pair of boots swimming inside the purple sky. Oh, a boot-type orb, lightning element to boot. How rare. I am sure it has speed ability. Nice one. Miles praised the orb.


    T-This is too valuable. You should take this one, and I can take the next one. Xavic offered the orb, but Miles shook his head.


    Dont worry about it. I already have a pair. He didnt have one, but he wanted pinnacle-tier. Even with any other element, as long as it had a speeding effect.


    Okay. Xavic nodded and muttered silently. Tyche, charge it please.


    Miles'' face twitched when he heard the name of Xavics wristwatch AI. Tyche was the goddess of luck in Greek mythology. Xavic probably named it after the goddess of luck, so he would have a change of luck in life. After all, he wasnt that lucky with his superpower.


    When the orb charged with its own power, it melted and formed a pair of boots on Xavics feet. They were yellow with purple stripes and looked pretty good. Xavic kicked the ground and moved around with fast speed. Not bad. Almost faster than me. Miles praised in his heart. The boots were really good.


    So what about your powers? Miles asked when Xavic was done with ying with his new toys. When Xavic heard Miless question, his face got red once again, but could only muster his courage and exin.


    My lightning ability has no damage and can only stun and heal people, Xavic said silently. He was too ashamed to say it loudly.


    Not or but and, right? Miles asked, amused. He already saw Xavic in action and knew how his ability worked, but now that Xavic exined it, Miles couldnt help but smile. What a weird power.


    Yeah, stun and heal, not stun or heal. Xavic sighed and looked at Miless smiling face embarrassed. Dude, stop mocking me, please. I already had enough mocking because of my powers.


    Oh, tell me about it. Miles was curious what kind of mocking he had experienced because of his weird powers.


    When people hear my powers, all of them get so excited and try to hire me. When I first ended up in the stronghold, many strong factions asked my powers and after I exined, they all fought over to hire me. They promised me orbs and riches, but after the first hunt, they cursed me, robbed me of all my orbs, and prohibited me from getting close to them. Xavic exined with tearful eyes.


    Oh, why so? Your powers arent useless at all. Even though healing an already injured monster is bad, stunning at the start of the fight would give you lots of advantages. I think they are stupid. Miles was really thinking so. As far as he could see, Xavics powers were nothing to scoff off.


    Thanks. But my powers weren''t anything like this at the time. After getting kicked out of every team, I swore to myself that I would get stronger and stronger to show them their mistakes. That is why I am training here. My powers couldnt stun lightning and electrical monsters before, after training almost a year, now I can stun them too. But I am too weak to kill them on my own. Xavic once again exined how his powers worked.


    It ismendable that you are still training to get stronger after you have been bullied for such a long time. You just need to get in Form-Rank and then you can use Straightening Serums. When you do, you will be strong enough to kill monsters with your body, and your stun powers will do wonders at the time. Miles encouraged the poor kid.


    You really think so? Xavic looked at Miles hopefully. He just needed to hear some encouraging words and with his strong will, he could ovee any obstacle.


    Yeah, I really think so, Miles answered with a bright smile. Xavic was a good person. He was even willing to give away the orb after Miles denied it. He was also proud and grateful. He would help him if he could.


    Thank you very much, Miles. From now on you are my second best friend. Xavic looked at Miles with a determined face shining with righteousness and bowed a little.


    Wh-what? Miles got dumbstruck with the turn of events, And what do you mean second? You have another best friend? Miles chuckled loudly. This man is interesting.

 Chapter 71: 2 for the Price of 1

    Chapter 71: 2 for the Price of 1


    Here? Miles asked as he looked around. There was wreckage everywhere. Uprooted trees, debris, and holes on the ground, and one giant of a man in the middle of all sleeping on top of a bear maybe twice the size of his. The scene was so shocking, Miless jaw dropped to the ground.


    Is this your friend? He looked at the giant man sleeping on top of a purple bear. He looked more like a monster than a bear. His skin was crimson red and had two bulges on his forehead. He looked like the epitome of a devil, minus horns plus bulges. He remembered seeing him too with Xavic when they were hunting the vampire.


    Zall, wake up. ZALL!! Xavic shouted at the man to wake him up. Both bear-like creatures moved simultaneously with the voice and turned over. But because the bear turned over, Zall, the man sleeping on the bear, fell down on the ground. After that, he opened his eyes and looked at the bear.


    Ah, I have done it again. Hemented with a kind tone. Sorry to injure you, Mr. Bear. He connected his hands as if praying then bowed to the sleeping bear.


    What is going on? Miles looked at Xavic with his eyebrows twitching.


    Zall cannot hurt any creature. He is just against hurting anything alive. When the bear found the two of us, I was fighting against the horse-like creature. Bear would kill me, so Zall lured it away from me, so I could fight with the other. They must have ended up tired after fighting for so long. Xavic exined matter of factly.


    What the hell do you mean they must have gotten tired of fighting? Miles would flip a table if he had one there. Didnt you say this guy wouldnt hurt anything alive? I doubt bears would have the same sentiment. So how did he survive, without fighting back?


    Well, Zall is a little special, Xavic said but couldnt finish. It is his story, so I cannot tell. Sorry, Miles.


    Fine, fine. Miles just shook his head. What a weird duo.


    Hello, I am Zall. I am honored to meet you. As they were talking, the giant of the man, Zall, was climbing from the debris. When he arrived at the duo, he heard what they were talking about. My superpower is Red Skin. It pretty much makes me nigh-invincible in my tier.


    What do you mean pretty much? Miles looked at the man with a frown. If man was invincible, he could do anything he wanted. How did they end up like this?


    Well, no monster at high-tier can hurt me badly. Pinnacle-tier is still dangerous but I can cope with their attacks for a long time. But a human with Form-Rank power did draw blood from me once Zall exined with a never-fading smile. He looked like a giant buddha, a devil buddha to be precise.


    So, you are a tank with ultimate defense andck attack, and Xavic is ultimate support with defective spells. So together, you are invincible since you can take hits from any monster in here or stun them, but youck the power to kill them, am I right? Miles summarized but as he was getting to the end, he felt a pain forming in his head. What the hell is wrong with this duo?


    That seems about right. Zall smiled and nodded.


    I see, I see. So, how did you two end up together? Miles asked. They were a peculiar duo. What brought them together?


    I was getting bullied by 20 or some kids when I first came to Portal World. Bro Xavic came to save me and sted all of them with his healing lightning. I decided to be best friends with him since he was like me and wouldnt want to hurt them. Zall exined the real reason. Miles looked at Xavic with stinky eyes to say Hey, do you really want to do this? You are lying this angel of the man, welp a giant devil looking one, but an angel nheless.


    Dont look at me like that. I already told him I would want nothing more than to hurt them a lot, but I couldnt. Xavic owned his actions. He is too dumb to ept it.


    Haha. I just know Bro is kind, that is enough for me. Zall answered with a heartfelt smile. That is enough about me. Who are you, bro?


    Miles, nice to meet you. Miles introduced himself absentmindedly. Can there be such a kind person? He has the potential to soar the skies, but he chooses to stay unknown. Dont know what to think of it.


    Bro Miles. It is my pleasure. Zall bowed once again.


    Bro, Miles is my second best friend now. So, this makes him your best friend too. Xavic said with pride.


    Oh, right. He is my best friend too. Zall epted without questioning.


    I didnt sign up for that. Miles shouted in his head but ignored it for the time being. He needed to hunt and he could use somepany. Especially the two in front of him. With their assistance, he doubted anyone could hurt him.


    To challenge his thoughts, cries of bats were heard from the forest. Lightning bats, run! Miles shouted and wanted to run, but Zall stopped him.


    Dont worry bro, we got them. Xavic also reassured him.


    Stop ying around. Lightning bats are no joke! Miles got serious. Lightning bats werent as simple as other creatures. By mixing sound waves with lightning, they could target their prey through the atmosphere. Their attacks were nigh-impossible to defend against. In a ce filled with lightning, they could transmit their voices/attacks, without any problem. Miles wasnt even sure of the defense of the maroon armor. Armor wasnt stopping him from hearing after all.


    We had encountered them before. They will run away as soon as they see us, dont worry. Xavic said and stood as straight as a spear. His body was like a city wall protecting those behind him.


    When bats appeared, Miles was ready to run away with anything amiss. The duo grew on him, but he wasnt willing to risk his life for two stupids refusing to listen to him. But when they saw Xavic standing, bats indeed did escape. Miles couldnt help but look at Xavic with newfound respect.


    How? He asked with curiosity.


    You see, they attacked us the other day, and I kinda stunned them. But because of their small bodies, my stun wasnt long-term, and they gained their bodies back pretty quick, so I shocked them over and over again. After ten times, they ran away from me. Haha. Xavic embarrassedly exined while scratching his temple.


    What the hell! Miles eximed once again. Can someone exin what is going on in here?'' Miles looked at the duo smiling back at him.

 Chapter 72: First Fight Together!

    Chapter 72: First Fight Together!


    Miles decided to hunt with the duo and they walked deeper into the forest. As they were walking, they got to know each other closer. They werent in the same stronghold with Miles, but they had no trouble with moving to him since all they received in theirs was scorn and bullying. Although they had a couple of things to do before being able to move. Xavic was especially anxious to move closer to Miles, so he could pay his debt sooner. Although Miles told him over and over again that he shouldnt worry about it, the guy wasnt willing to let it slide.


    Miles also talked about himself a little bit and shared his contact information with them while exining his powers. For now, the only one in the team who could actually hurt monsters was Miles, so they decided to hunt together and share their loot. The first orb, which he took from the horse-like creature, went to Xavic, the second would be Zalls, and the third would be Miless.


    As they were walking deeper into the forest, hoof sounds reverberated in the silent forest. Miles signaled them to follow him, but because they werecking military training, they couldnt understand him so he had to whisper to them to follow him.


    Miles pulled them behind a tree, but the poor tree was having a hard time hiding giant Zalls body. The man was taller than two meters at least half wide. So, anythinging from the other side could see Zall hiding there.


    When hooves sounds were getting closer, Miles leaned slightly to take a look and was taken aback when he saw what was making the sound. Thunder Camels! He eximed with greed! How couldnt he? Thunder Camels were too valuable.


    Like their Earth counterparts, Thunder Camels had water bags in their bodies where they stored liquified lightning. They could fire that liquid lightning-like waterjet cutting whatever was standing in front of them. They were one of the most dangerous creatures in the forest, but they were also so rare.


    After all, it would take years for them to fill their water sacks with liquified lightning, so they wouldnt easily use that liquid to fight. They would keep it for thest resort. And to prevent an increase in usage, they would hardly leave their nest which was in the center of the forest. To encounter four of them at this part of the forest... Miles was gobsmacked.


    Camels looked at the giant hiding behind the tree, and they looked like a deer in headlights, they decided to charge over only a secondter after realizing what was the thing hiding. Take formation! Miles ordered and hid behind Zall with Xavic. While they were traveling, Miles became the de facto leader and nned their formations. Zall would be at the front, Miles in the middle, and Xavic at the rear.


    Xavic stun them one by one, and only stun which I am not attacking afterward if they get out of your bind. Under no circumstances stun the one I am already fighting, unless I say so.


    Got it, Bro Miles. Xavic nodded with gusto.


    Zall, lets go. Stand in front of me, and dont let me take any hits. Miles patted the giant on the side of his arm since he couldnt reach his shoulder easily.


    Got it, Bro. Zall also nodded but looked troubled. Although it wouldnt be him causing the harm, he still didnt like seeing them getting killed, but he knew how the world worked, so he was long used to it. Zall approached the monsters and four bolts of lightningnded on four charging camels, stopping them on their track sessfully. Miles fished out his wind sword once again, but with its low tier, it would hardly be useful.


    The one at the front was a little bigger than the other three and was as tall as three meters. Miles walked to its side and wanted to have a clean-cut at its neck, but the monster got out of the binding pretty quick. Damn it! It got released before Miles could injure it, so Xavic could have stunted it once again, but Miles ordered him not to, so Xavic watched from behind with a sense of mission and kept his hand.


    Camel reared up and two giant hooves were about to m on Miles''s face when Zall appeared and crossed his arms in front of him. Hoovesnded on barrel-thick arms with a thud, but Zall didnt even move back. Miles took the opportunity, and sneaked under the camel, and shed his sword at its softer, yet still hard hide, and drew some blood.


    Nuzz! Nuzz! Camel went wild and started to attack with its horn at the top of its head, but Zall was there to protect Miles. Miles took the opportunity and hurt the monster over and over again.


    When the monster understood he had no chance in this fight, his eyes turned purple and lightning started to dance on its body. Even Zall felt a prickling sensation on his skin, and Miles standing behind Zall felt like lightning knives stabbing him all over.


    Shit, it is about to use the waterjet! Miles shouted.


    Shall I stun it? Xavic charged a thunderball and threw it towards the camel.


    Stop, idiot! Miles looked at Xavic and kicked Zall from his back and sent him flying between bolt and camel. Xavics attacknded on Zall, while Miles also knocked further away from the camel. Camel looked at Miles with rage. It wanted nothing more than killing that human, causing him so much damage.


    It opened its mouth, and the waterjet flew towards Miles on the ground. Miles looked desperate and on his face, there was unwillingness and regret. Camel liked the expression and kept firing the waterjet.


    Miles looked at the waterjet approaching and jumped all of a sudden. His desperate face turned into a smug smirk, as he jumped to grab tree branches on top of him.


    The beast looked at Miles as if he was looking at a moron and wondered if that human really thought he could escape by jumping in the air. But the crying voice of its kind stopped his thinking as it looked at where the voice came from. There, three of its kiny on the ground with fine cuts on their bodies. All three dead. Killed by its waterjet. The camel looked at Miles''s smug face with rage, then anger started to rise in its body, but a dagger appeared out of nowhere and stabbed its eyes.


    Thest remaining eye looked at the perpetrator. The one stunned earlier was holding the handle of the dagger still stabbed to its eyes. It was about to go rage mode and murder all three of them when he noticed the smug-looking human running at him with record speed. The human jumped into the air, and feet grew in his sight. When the foot was in front of him, its mind went ck, died.


    Nice work guys. Miles smiled and mopped his brows. Zall, man you are too hard to push even when you are not trying.


    Sorry, Bro. Zallughed cheekily, as they approached camels to collect their loot.

 Chapter 73: Feast and Philosophy!

    Chapter 73: Feast and Philosophy!


    No orbs at all, such bad luck. Xavicmented as he cut open the dead camel-like monsters brain. Zall turned his back to the scene as he didnt like gruesome scenes. After cutting open 4 brains and finding nothing but monster cores, Xavic sighed helplessly and moved to remove their water sacks. After all, Thunder Camels were still valuable thanks to liquid lightning.


    How about camel meat? Miles started to cut juicy parts from the camel to have a barbecue party.


    What? You want to eat monster meat? Zall asked with disbelief. For some reason, the notion itself sounded crazy.


    You will like it, believe me. Miles smiled and started to cut some trees. Thanks to their lightning natures, even trees were dangerous, but with Miles''s power, a punch was able to topple one.


    Xavic looked as lost as Zall, and watched Miles cutting juicy meats and cing them through branches he just collected. In no time at all, Miles made a campfire with at least twenty shish kebabs ced on top.


    After sizzling sounds of the meat, Miles removed some seasonings from his bags and spilled them on the meat.


    Smells good! Xavic couldnt help bute closer when he smelled the meat. I didnt know you could eat monsters.


    What do you guys know about Form-Rank? Miles looked at the duo after he turned the kebabs so all sides would cook evenly.


    I only know when you pass through the barrier separating G from F-Circle, you gain unbelievable powers, Zall told them what he knew. His parents were civilians, so his knowledge was limited.


    I heard from a rich kid once that to pass the barrier you have to gain unbelievable powers. Xavic alsomented.


    Well, you are both right. Miles thought for a while and decided to exin to the two of them what he knew. After all, if his family didnt tell him, he would be as lost as the duo: Since he decided them to be good people, he wouldnt hide something this important from them. When the portal first opened, monsters werent the only thing that passed through the barrier.


    You mean the virus made people kill their brains? Zall asked. When the portal opened and monsters invaded the earth, a virus created the walking dead also came with them.


    Besides those two. Miles shook his head and decided to be clearer. You must have heard that before the monster invasion, the world was about to die and we humans had to leave the for a chance to start over, right?


    Yes, that caused the Cross Betrayal. Duo nodded.


    Well, is the Earth dead? Miles asked, ignoring the second part.


    You mean, somehow the world got saved? Xavic asked with his eyes open like saucers.


    Oh, I see now. When the portal opened, besides monsters and viruses, Mama Hill, Mother AI, also came to Earth and saved it. Zall answered with a knowing nod.


    You are half right, I guess. Miles said and continued, Mother AI helped humans to stabilize the Earths condition, but even if it wasnt for her, the Earth would heal herself in time. Miles answered.


    You mean, the monster invasion healed the Earth? Xavic asked in shock.


    Yes and no. Miles nodded, When the portal world opened, phenomena passed through the portals, and enriched the Earths natural elements. Trees got stronger, the earth got stronger and even the atmosphere got more robust. But that wasnt all, we humans also advanced.


    The superpowers humans possess are thanks to that phenomena.


    Isnt it because superpower serums Mother AI invented? Zall asked, confused. Earthizens knew only what Mother AI let them know. When superpower serum was invented and humans started to awaken their superpowers, all they thought was the miracle of the serum. But most of the people ignored that the phenomena that invaded their bodies made it possible.


    Okay, the thing passed through the portal is called Energy. It has many other names used in fantastic lores, such as Chakra, Mana, Ki, Mantra, and many more. But all of those are only part of what Energy can achieve. And even the superpowers you can use are created thanks to that energy.


    When Energy invaded your body, it awakened your ancient genes partly and when stimted by Superpower serums, they awakenedpletely. Miles told in one breath.


    What does it have to do with the Form-Rank, bro? Zall asked as he remembered how they started to talk about the next step of advancement and unbelievable powers.


    What do you think the unbelievable power in Form-Rank is? Miles asked with a smug smile.


    You mean, it is the energy you mentioned? Xavic caught the trail and guessed it.


    Yes. The superpowers are only part of what humans can achieve. By making use of energy, you can topple what superpowers can do hundreds of times. Miles looked at the dumbfounded duo and gave them a shish each, Monsters born with energy, and eating their flesh helps humans to awaken when they are at the peak of the Grace-Rank.


    Oh, so that is why you wanted to have a feast in here, Zall asked as he bit the meat. For a man who didn''t like gruesome stuff, he was surely a glutton. Hypocrite.


    Yeah. Now, lets eat and feel the energy invading our bodies with each bite. Many people have hard times when awakening their energies because theyck the method to do so. But the thing is, there is no technique at all, they just create a puzzle that must exist in their minds and stray in wrong paths.


    You said things in lores like Mana and others are part of Energy right? Xavic asked the million-dor question, But you also said energy first came when the portal opened right? Two million-dor question. So, does that mean before the portal world opened, there were humans who could make use of the energy? Three million-dor question.


    Absolutely not, Miles answered with a smile.


    How are you so sure, and if you are, what about Xavic wasnt convinced, but Miles answered.


    I dont know how humans imagined the use of energy. Maybe it was a spark of imagination, maybe the rules of the universe, or maybe destiny. But think about it, if humans could use energy before monsters invaded, would Earth die while even humans could make use of energy? There arent secret ns secretly getting stronger with the use of energy nor there are super people with different powers. Those are miracles of the Portal World. Miles exined.


    There were a few ways to exin how humans thought of the usage of energy. But am''s Razor dictated that the simplest answer was most of the time the correct one. It was a coincidence. Like how humans imagined beings with superpowers. The application was different, but the ending was all the same.

 Chapter 74: Thunder Lions

    Chapter 74: Thunder Lions


    After eating their fill, the trio kept on advancing to the center of the forest. With Zall and Xavic in rank, Miles wasnt worried at all. He tested Zalls defense, and doesnt matter how hard he punched, he wasnt able to hurt Zall at all. The man had a skin made of metal. But that was to be expected.


    Miles''s physical power was above humans, but not as strong as a monster at the same tier, so when even a monster at the same tier as Zall couldnt hurt him, how could Miles, while he wasnt at the peak of the mid-tier yet.


    Of course, that wasnt all of Miles'' powers. Unlike monsters, Miles had other means to fight, for example, weapons, tactics, and techniques. As of now, he only had one pinnacle-tier orb which was his duo elemental armor. And high-tier orbs could hardly hurt Zall.


    Of course, Zall wasnt able to take hits all day either. His defenses were close to unbreakable but it also consumed a lot of stamina, which made him fall asleep while he was fighting with the bear. So, if he were to passively take hits, his enemies could trap him after he lost his consciousness.


    As they were walking, Miles heard a painful roar. Miles couldnt recognize the owner of the roar, but the other voice was pretty distinct. Shit! Lightning porcupines! Miles cursed silently, as he ordered the other two to crouch on the ground. He crawled towards the voice and saw one of the deadliest creatures in the forest. And not a few either, there were close to twenty of them. But when he saw what they were fighting against, he somehow sighed in relief.


    Lightning Porcupines, twenty of them. Miles silently said and Coin, who could hear his voice, projected his message to the ground so his friends could read it. When the duo read the message, their pupils shrank to the limit, and a shiver went through their bodies.


    What are we going to do? A message projected on the ground from Xavics wristwatch, but his lips never moved. Miles thought his watch to be a psychic element.


    They are fighting against two Thunder Lions. So, lets keep watching for the time being. Miles projected his message and turned to watch the fight once again.


    Lightning Porcupines were dangerous to even Zall. A single porcupine could fire thousands of needles in mere seconds. A single needle was packing a punch of the same tier arrow, and thousands of them could kill Zall from depletion of energy the way he lost stamina after taking damage. A high-tier Porcupine, in the heat of battle, would fire all of their needles and that would equate to a thousand high-tier attacks.


    Although after that attack, their deadliness would drop dramatically, they would still be tough opponents. Not everyone could tell their stories after they encountered a lightning porcupine. After all, needles at their back would shoot in every direction, and if there wasnt something blocking the attack, the person would die without any chance to escape.


    Miles was actually surprised to see that the Lions were still alive and fighting. Because the porcupine at the lead had no needle on its back, and there were a few stabbed into the bodies of lions in several ces.


    It is pinnacle-tier, and both Lions are also pinnacle-tier. Five of the porcupines are high-tier, and the rest are middle-tier. Coin reported to Miless earpiece.


    How did Lions escape from its attacks? Miles looked at the fight with his eyes wide open.


    The previous roar might be the Lions'' famous attack. It should be able to reflect or stop needles. Coin guessed.


    Yeah, it might be. The leading porcupine fell back and five high-tier porcupines took his ce. Lightning started to condense on their bodies and the tip of the needles sizzled with the shing currents. Shit! Miles crouched back with record speed, and the Xavic-Zall duo followed without asking any questions.


    Miles ran more than 10 meters and climbed a tree to see the fight better. Zall and Xavic stood at the base of the tree and waited for Miles to give the signal. When Miles climbed on the tree, five porcupines were ready to fire their shots and Lions were on defense.


    Close to five thousand needles flew towards all directions, but to mostly lions. Two lions roared simultaneously once again, and even from tens of meters, Miles felt as if his brain was about to turn into mush. The flying needles lost their momentum and fell to the ground. But a few lucky ones slipped through the spider-web-like roar that blocked the attacks for Lions, and stabbed them in several ces. One of the lions was unluckily stabbed in the eye and cried in pain. The other lion looked at itspanion and roared angrily.


    Get ready, Miles said silently. Things were getting heated, and Miles was nning to fish in muddy waters. Lions dashed at the porcupines when their danger reduced. The other 14 porcupines walked in front and were ready to fire, but they werent as dangerous. Lions leaped on them, and porcupines fired.


    Most of the needles bounced back from lions hides and only a few stabbed in soft ces, like ears and eyes. Lions were mad at the moment, they bit the monsters and tore them into pieces. They devoured the pieces in their mouths. Most of the heads of the porcupines were eaten alive. As Miles saw it, he winced in pain. What a waste!


    The lions weren''t doing well either. Higher tiered porcupines walked in front and started to attack with their ws. Surrounded from all sides, lions were getting more and more injured. The strongest porcupine in particr was like a nimble and deadly sword. It was vanishing and appearing all around lions and was cutting them wherever it could.


    Battle at this point was about to finish. Lions killed all mid-tier porcupines, and most of their heads were eaten. There were only a few with upper bodies lying in the pool of blood. Two of five high-tier porcupines were also eaten, and the other three were attacking one of the badly injured lions. The strongest porcupine was fighting one on one with the other lion.


    Miles jumped down from the tree branch and started to dash towards enemies. Xavic and Zall followed him without questioning. Miles was holding the wind sword and charged it from the top of his head as he jumped into the air. When he started to fall, he was on top of the Lion. Miles swung the sword with everything he had, and shouted, Look here you giant cat!


    The lion looked up and at the same time, the azure sh originated from Miless sword cut on its face. Lion cried in pain, but Miles was on top of it. With great momentum, he stabbed the sword in Lions eyes and reached its brain.


    Xavic arrived at this time and sent two lightning balls. One hit on the strongest porcupine and the othernded on the remaining lion. When the lion was stunned, high-tier porcupines killed it in a matter of seconds and were about to attack Miles. But Zall stood in front of Miles and defended against their regr attacks. Miles took the opportunity to kill them one by one since they were now akin to bullets without powder.


    When it was him and the strongest porcupine, with the help of Zall and Xavic, it didnt take long for him to kill it too. Miles looked at dead bodies and was about to jump with excitement, but reverberating roars that came from afar made his back go cold.

 Chapter 75: Graders Showdown!

    Chapter 75: Graders Showdown!


    Go, go, go! Lions and pinnacle-tier Porcupine first, then high-tier porcupines. Ignore others! Miles ran towards the lions as he ordered. More thunder lions wereing and if Miles didnt hear wrong, there were at least five of them. It was a certain dead spell.


    Xavic wasnt any slower and ran to pinnacle-tier Porcupine and cut open its head. When Miles was done with Lions, he turned to look at Zall and saw him carrying three dead high-tier Porcupine bodies and running away from the crime scene.


    What the hell! He shouted inwardly but ignored it for the time being. He and Xavic followed the giant man and started to run away. Lions were still some distance away and they had a shot of escape. Luckily Thunder Lions were still kings of the forest, and as the other monsters felt their anger, they also started to run and the path was clear. If they had encountered any other enemy, Miles and others would die for sure.


    The run took more than half an hour and roars were always behind them. Miles didnt know if lions were actually following them or they were just crying over two of theirpanions, but he still felt danger as if the scythe of death was on his neck. Luckily they got out of the forest safe and sound. Dead tired, but in one piece.


    That was close. Xavic lied on the ground with his tongue out. I could hear their roars in my head.


    At least we got out safe. Zall smiled as always as he ced the three porcupines on the ground.


    Why didnt you cut open their heads, instead you brought them. It could have slowed you down. Miles asked after they got out of danger, it was time to reprimand his teammate.


    Sorry, but I cannot do that. Zall looked at the ground like a child and apologized. Even though Miles still had things to say, he gave up on those thoughts after he saw how guilty Zall looked. He sighed and walked to the porcupines. After he cut open two of their heads, he found only cores, but thest one surprisingly was an orb.


    What is that? Xavic walked to the orb and ced the pinnacle-tier Monster Core he removed from the porcupine. In Miles'' hand, the purple orb turned into a spiky shield.


    A shield, not bad. Miles looked at the shield as big as a man''s torso. There were spikes at the front and a handle at the back. "Also this", Miles removed the orb from his bag and shoved it to others. In the purple orb, in the cloudy sky, a lion head was floating.


    Which one do you want? Miles asked Zall. Xavic already took the first orb, and he and Zall had yet to take any orbs. So he asked. After all, one of them was pinnacle-tier, and the other was high-tier.


    I dont want anything dangerous. You can take both. Zall shook his head and didnt even take a second look.


    You what? Miles looked at him with his mouth agape. "The shield is still defensive, why dont you take it? Miles asked.


    It has spikes. If a monster attacked me, it would kill it. No. Zall refused profusely and shook his head as if he wanted to shake off a lice.


    Fine, I will take both, and will pay you for the shield at market price, good? Miles asked.


    Good. Zall nodded with a smile. He didnt want anything dangerous and if Miles were to pay for it, it was all the better.


    Alright then, that is done. How about cores? Do you have any use for them, if not I also would like to buy your shares? Miles offered.


    It is fine for me. I would sell them anyway. Xavic said and Zall nodded.


    Good, I am short on money, for the time being, so you can hold onto them for now, and I will pay you when I have money. Miles didnt want to look like a grifter, so he let them keep the cores first.


    What are you saying, bro? Xavic looked at him angrily. Do you think we dont trust you? That we are suspicious of you?


    No, but, you shouldnt. Miles didnt know what to say.


    I have yet to pay you back for saving me, so even if you dont pay for the damn cores, I wouldnt say anything. So keep them as you wish, and when you have the money, you can always pay back. Xavic said with a huff. He looked hurt when Miles thought they would suspect him.


    Thanks. Miles looked at the idiot and smiled. He only had a few close friends and Xavic acted like one too, so it made his heart warm.


    Lets go. He said and started to walk towards the stronghold. Zall and Xavic were in another stronghold and they had to return first to take care of the thing keeping them there. After that, they would move to Miless stronghold.


    After Miles entered his room, he removed the purple orb with the lion face floating in and asked Coin to charge it. Lion mask appeared in his hand and when Miles ced it on his face, he felt power surging in his body. Wha He wanted to ask what the hell was happening, but as soon as he uttered his first letters, his voice amplified with lightning and shot at the wall across him. The room quaked and the nightstand shattered to pieces. Shi


    Miles removed the mask and cleared his ears with his pinkies. Shit!" This mask was using energy in his body. "I cannot use this mask for the time being!" Miles cried in pain.


    Still, it is too powerful. As expected, the pinnacle-tier, almost Frenzy-Rank!.


    Miles left the stronghold after storing his orbs. But as soon as he did, Coin notified him. Carl is calling.


    The voice of a person from the other line was then heard upon answering.


    Miles, where the hell are you? I have been trying to call you for the whole day. Carl said excitedly.


    I just left Portal World. What happened? He asked.


    I found tickets for the Graders'' showdown! It is tonight, get yourzy ass here right now! Carl said with the same excitement.


    Miles looked at the horizon and noticed the sun was about to set.


    Where are you? He asked Carl.


    I am at the Hero Crimson Arena,e right now. Carl ended the call.


    Miles sighed and just hopped on the train again, going to the capital''s square. He had visited the ce a few days ago to buy a serum, and the biggest arena in the capital was also close in that area.


    Graders, huh! Now that I think of it, it is not that far from the graders''petition to start once again. Miles thought.


    Graders were the champions of thepetition held in Portal World. In the F-Circle, there was a giant arena built by the native race of the Portal World. Even after so long, the arena was still working and standing. Every three years it would be open, and humans could enter topete against each other.


    To participate, one had to drop their blood on the devices at the entrance. Then, the arena would match participants with each other randomly. The top three of thepetition would receive weapons created by the same race. Even though that civilization died eons ago, their weapons were still much better than humanity''s. So, people of three circles, G, F, and E, would flock over to thepetition.

 Chapter 76: A Little Boys Dream!

    Chapter 76: A Little Boy''s Dream!


    Miles boarded the train and watched the scenery change. The trains technology was able to understand the viewers'' absent-mindedness. Thus, no outside information had presented itself in Miles''s mind. It was to prevent people from getting overloaded with information while doing something else such as reading or studying while facing outside or being distracted by a load of info.


    Miles wasnt thinking over his future or making big decisions. His goal in life was always the same and simple. He wanted to walk everywhere he wanted without a care in the world and learn anything he wanted without anyone keeping it from him. And when he wants to bezy, no one should be allowed to disturb him. He didnt want the power, but extras came with it. Since he wanted the rewards, he had to show the ticket for these rewards, which was power. For this purpose, he was training and fighting every day.


    Cross Mansion, When Miles was 7 years old,


    The little boy of old now looked taller and stronger. One could still see the bitterness in his eyes, but it was covered with unyielding resoluteness.


    After discovering his innate dormant ancient genes, he decided to get stronger through other means. He wouldnt let destiny draw his life for him. He was going to fight for it.


    Hello, Uncle Kenway. Miles saluted the man with the sword. Even since he was five, he started to practice sword fighting with Kenway. Although he wasnt talented with the sword, he at least learned how to hold and swing it with finesse. Although Master Zorro made it clear that the pointy end goes to the other guy, there was no harm in learning more.


    Hello, Little Lord, Kenway said as he pulled out a practice sword from the rack. Ready?


    I still cant understand how your wooden practice sword can withstand my orb weapon. Miles shook his head in wonder.


    That is something you will discover when you are older. Kenway smiled with a glint in his eyes.


    Eww, how is sex rted to your wooden de to be tougher? Miles grossed out.


    Wha? It has nothing to with sex! Kenway eximed in panic then got mad when he saw Miless grin. You tease me! Kenway looked angrily and amused while he took the stance.


    Haha, got you this time! Miles smiled triumphantly as he took his stance too.


    From an amateur''s eyes, the two stances looked exactly the same. But if it was an expert looking, he or she would realize how different their postures were.


    Miless was full of openings, while Kenway had no opening to speak of. Even a master swordsman would sweat profusely if they were to stand against Kenway while he was standing there casually.


    Miles dashed with vigor and swung his sword from top of his head to Kenways shoulder, only to be countered by a wooden sword. One would expect splinters to fly from wooden swords, but not even a dent could be seen on it.


    Miles and Kenway practiced for hours before Miles copsed. You are getting better already. Even a month ago, your postures were so easy to exploit, but now the number is decreasing steadily. Kenway praised honestly.


    Thanks, Uncle Kenway. Miles smiled brightly.


    What do you know about Portal World? Kenway asked after they sat, and started to eat ice cream. Even the ice creams in Cross Mansion werent ordinary. They were made of monster cow milk and berries and fruits can be found in Portal World. They were high in nutrition.


    Portal World is separated into circles, starting from G, goes all the way to the D-Circle, as far as humanity went. We dont know how far it goes actually, but Mother AI thought it to be 7 parts, thus we named them as such.


    Further, we go, stronger monsters get. The monsters in F-Circle have unique abilities even in the same species. Thus, fights there are unpredictable and dangerous. Miles narrated what he knew.


    Very good! Kenway praised. Do you know what those unique abilities are, and why are they different from each other?


    Not really. Merlin said it is about luck and destiny, and mother said it is about a person. Miles pondered as he mumbled. The other day, when Merlin was bullying him, he said, as a cripple failed to awaken his superpower, he was unlucky and had a weak destiny. The unique power he would awaken even if he ever arrived at F-Circle would be as weak. When he was depressed, Evelyn appeased him by saying, it wasnt about luck or destiny, but about a person''s will and character.


    Miss is right. The power is about who you are, not about some luck or destiny. Kenway smiled and pulled out the ck sword from his back. This is my unique power. I chose it, not luck nor destiny.


    Thank you, Uncle Kenway. Miles smiled.


    You are wee, kiddo. Just work hard. Kenway said as he ruffled Miless hair.


    Stop, I am 7 now! Miles giggled.


    You are still a kiddo, though. Kenwayughed too. I hope you can reach there, Little Lord.


    Miles follow me, Malcolm called Miles from afar. Miles looked at his father and bid farewell to Kenway before following Major General.


    Wee back, Father, Miles said when he caught up.


    How was your training? Malcolm asked.


    Uncle Kenway said I am progressing steadily. My posture is better too. Miles recounted with a proud smile.


    It is good. Although you failed to awaken, it doesnt mean you should give up. The world is full of wonders, and possibilities. One day, you may find yourself against a monster, so never give up. You can still be a hunter and hero like every Cross. Malcolm said tersely.


    Father, I- Miles started but didnt know if he should say it or not.


    What is it? Malcolm asked as he looked at the boy.


    I dont want to be a hero. Miles blurted out, then lowered his head in shame. He knew what that word meant to Cross Family. After the Cross Empire betrayed humanity, it was this little family that saved the world. Traitor and Hero This family was referred to as both. Mercer, as the leader, took it upon himself to show humanity Cross Family is the hero of this world. People of Unity can rest back and watch them fight against any threat to this world.


    But Miles wasnt feeling the same. His life was his own. Especially after he failed to awaken and he met with Coin. He wanted to be free. Not bound by rules or words of others. He wanted to walk everywhere without asking permission, he wanted to know everything without worrying what others might do. Hero, traitor, duty, honor, all of these meant nothing to him. He just wanted to get stronger, so no one could prevent him from the things he wanted to do.


    Power was just a tool for him, a key. The key opens his dream world, nothing else.

 Chapter 77: Showdown Starts!

    Chapter 77: Showdown Starts!


    Miles reached the square not long after he boarded the train, thanks to its speed and close distance. When he arrived in front of the building where the show-down was, he marveled at the glorious building. It wasnt his first time seeing it, but he still couldnt help but take in the scene.


    The building carved from white marble in the shape of a giant fist was the biggest show-down arena in the capital. Miles walked to the giant white boxing glove and saw Carl was waiting for him at the entrance with a girl standing next to him. They wereughing and talking closely. Miles recognized the girl immediately.


    Hello Carl, Mae. It has been so long. Miles walked to the two, hugging each.


    Mae was their friend from childhood. She would always follow Carl when they were small and hang out with them wherever they would go. At the time, Miles was still bitter about his condition. To hide his inferiority, he was protecting people from getting bullied by others.


    He got into fights and beat many kids. He met Carl just like that. In truth, he only wanted to express his anger and show people that Miles Cross could still fight even with his faulty body.


    Mae and Carl were older friends. Their families were business partners, and since infancy, they would always y together. In kindergarten, Mae would hang out with Carl because of her shy nature. When bullies attacked Carl, Mae was there but she was too afraid to help. At the time, Miles came and saved Carl. Ever since then, they were best friends, and Mae was there to follow.


    Miles left school after they started elementary days and met with Carl many times. But he didnt see Mae as often. They could be considered as friends. But when Miles noticed the shy girl looking at him with stars in her eyes, he sighed. It seemed like the silly girl still had a crush on him.


    Miles, you arete. It is about to start. Cmon! Carl said and pulled inside by grabbing his arm. But Miles stood there like an unmovable mountain. Carl tried with two arms, but his leg skidded on the ground.


    You got stronger once again! Carl looked at him with visible shock on his face.


    Maeughed by closing her mouth with her hand. Her voice was like a melodious song,ing out of the violin. Her smile was like the dawn of the sun, after the darkest night, bringing warmth and pleasure to onlookers. Miles looked at her and sighed.


    Miles, how is it going in Portal World? I heard you are in Veteran Aomine Stronghold. Too bad, I am too far away now. Mae said with a sigh, looking at Miles. At first I was at Veteran Enes Stronghold, but my brother and his friend came and picked me. If I knew you would be in Veteran Aomine Stronghold, I wouldnt go with them, ande to yours instead. We could look after each other.


    That would have been wonderful. Miles said as they found their seats.


    Carl wasnt stingy with the tickets and bought the front seat where they could see the stage in full splendor. All the people sitting in adjacent seats were rich or influential. Miles recognized some of them but ignored their presence.


    Carl sat on the left seat while Mae took the middle seat. With no other choice, Miles sat on the right. Adjacent to him was an empty seat.


    Seeing it unupied, he remembered a silver-green eyed person, who was seated beside him. That was three years ago.


    He was just minding the stage when the person started to bber about some kind of


    aura around one of thepetitors. When he looked at the fighter, he couldnt see or feel anything. He thought it was bizarre and ridiculous at the same time. Heughed away at the persons chatter.


    Throughout the showdown, that person never stopped talking to him. But Miles didnt mind as it was entertaining and informative even though he didnt understand any of the tters.


    Seeing Miles staring nkly at an empty seat, Mae called out to him. Miles! The shows about to begin.


    Miles then woke up from his momentary nked state.


    Seeing that he was all good, Mae then asked. So, hows Merlin and Marc doing?


    Same old. Merlin is doing his military duty and Marc, well she is being Marc. Miles answered with a smile.


    Mae chuckled when he heard his answer.


    Miles hesitated, then asked, How is your brother? Has he started his military duty?


    Song Shin, Maes older brother, was Merlins peer and confronted Miles many times because of Mae. As her older brother, he was doting on his sister. And when he noticed Maes liking for Miles, he beat Miles ck and blue. At the time, still, toddler Miles couldnt fight back and only go home with his beaten up face. Unlike Mae, his older siblingsughed at him instead of helping. In the end, the one who helped him was Mae herself.


    As they grew up, Miles approached the limit a human body could reach. Even though bitter, earnest, and tenacious, his child body couldnt grow up indefinitely. He couldn''t ovee the difference in muscle and size the age brings and, on top of that, superpower.


    When Miles and others were 6 years old, Carl and Maes powers started to develop, and they were able to use them more efficiently. And in two short years, tables turned, and they started to protect Miles.


    All the bullies Miles once beaten, came back for revenge. Miles wouldnt have walked out of them if it werent for Mae and Carl. This was the biggest reason why Miles left kindergarten and went to a public elementary school. He couldnt stomach the humiliation of being weak. As a 6 years old kid, the sudden weakness had a huge impact.


    Miles looked at Mae and remembered those days once again. He could only sigh.


    Song is doing great. He just returned from a mission, and is in the city. Mae answered.


    They then turned to the stage because the stars of the night just walked in.

 Chapter 78: Three Graders!

    Chapter 78: Three Graders!


    Miles looked at the three people standing on the stage. One woman and two men were raising their hands and saluting the audience.


    Miles looked at them, noticing they werent much older than him. It was understandable. After all, they were champions of the G-Circle, which was the easiest circle to advance. Generally, it would only take two to three years for a person to level up to Form-Rank. For a capable person, it might even be shorter.


    Each superpower had a different way of advancing, but it was mostly about increasing its usage and duration. Only the most unique form of elemental superpowers had different requirements. Thus, people like Quinn despite having strong superpowers, had toprehend the core of their elemental abilities, before they could advance to Form-Rank.


    The woman on stage had white skin, blue eyes, and was blonde. Her blue eyes were icy, and her stare was cold. She was the runner-up in thest contest, Irina Strankov.


    She has the cold element, can decrease the temperature and create ice. Unfortunately she is not an ice element user, so her control over ice is low, but still she is very strong. Carl introduced thedy to Miles.


    The next was a dark-skinned man. His eyes were dark, and his hair was curly brown. He had a robust body and a curved sword at his waist. His name was Hassan Mus, also the champion of the Grace-Rank.


    That guy has an Earth Body. Anything rted to earth elements can increase his strength, speed and defence when he is in contact with it. On the ground, he is so strong. Carl chimed in once again, introducing the swarthy man.


    Thest person on the stage was azy looking man. His nting eyes looked aroundzily and had the face of someone forced to do something troublesome. He was taller than all the others, and his long ck hair was reaching his waist. He was wearing a business suit, with a red tie, unlike others on the stage. His name was Suchiru Kai. He was the third ranker of the G-Circle Graders Competition.


    Suchiru Kai was thirdst time because he was toozy to continue after he guaranteed his ce in the top three as his family ordered. He has the steel element superpower. He can create steel and bend it as he wills. He is also a bow master. Carl looked at Kai with stars in his eyes.


    Wee to the Hero Crimson Arena! Hassan Mus spoke to everyone with a smile as he stood in between the three.


    We are honored to be in your presence today, and will request for you to evaluate our little talents, while we showcase them. Thanks! Then he slightly bowed towards the audience with Irina, but Kai was still looking aroundzily. Hassan pressed his back with his arm and pushed him to the ground. Kai bowed a little and rose back with an irritated face.


    And now, we will start the battle royale, with three of us fighting each other, and thest woman or man standing will be the winner. Hassan Mus said and took a corner. Irina also moved a corner, while Kai traipsed to his corner.


    After three bells, the three of them got serious, at the same time, and a strange force appeared on the stage.


    Miles looked at Kai and noticed hiszy eyes were nowhere to be seen. He was looking around keenly, and now holding a bow Miles didnt know where he pulled out.


    Hassans shoes on the ground started to get grey, and the color moved his legs. He was wearing a metal glove now.


    Irina, on the other hand, was standing gracefully. Miles could see the light was getting broken around her. He was far away from the stage, but he could almost feel the cold.


    The three of them moved at the same time.


    Hassan was a close-range fighter. He dashed to the Kai with a strong spring.


    Irina was the bane of close-range fighters because of her cold powers. Thus, Hassan wanted to approach Kai in the meantime while she was still out of the picture.


    On the other hand, Kai jumped back to open a distance and created a tform in the air. When hended on it, he jumped into the air and flipped over Hasan. While he was in the air, he opened his arm to break his speed and pulled a string of the bow without nocking an arrow. But when he pulled it, a steel arrow appeared on the bow. Kai then released the string, aiming at the enemy.


    The arrow moved faster than the eye could see, and before long, it was in front of Hassan.


    Hassan just crossed his two arms, and the arrow hit his wrist, protected by the metal gloves. By this time, the grey color had already reached his arms.


    Irina took the chance while Kai was in the air and sent a column of cold air in his direction. If he was hit, Kai would take heavy damage, but in the next second, a te of steel appeared under his feet, allowing him to jump once again. It has been almost 3 seconds since the fight started, but Kai nevernded on the ground.


    While Kai and Irina were fighting each other, Hassan approached thedy in the trio and swung his fist to her stomach. Grey metal gloves moved like shooting stars in the night and would collide with its target, but to everyones surprise, the fist went through the woman.


    The audience eximed with surprise when they saw the fist passing through the body of the woman, but thenter, they were more dumbfounded when Irina appeared behind Hassan.


    Breaking the light by changing the temperature to create mirage. Requires many calctions. Great ability. Miles nodded his head and didnt hold back his praises.


    Irina didnt let Hassans mistake go unpunished and attacked the back of his right arm with her delicate arm. The grey on his arm got white, and his arm fell to his side.


    Hassan swung his left arm to his back, but Irina ran back after she attacked, so Hassans arm hit nothing.


    While the two were busy, Kainded on the ground, and orbs in different colors appeared in front of him. With the speed of light, he grabbed the orbs one by one and brought them to his bow. While in motion from air to bow, the orbs changed into arrows, and with swift motions, Kai fired them.


    Five colors of the arrows showed their meanings when they arrived at their targets. Two of them moved to Hassan Mus, while three were flying to retreating Irina. One of the arrows expanded and exploded with mes, disturbing the temperature of the stage. When the temperature rose, the mirage got broken, and a real arena appeared. The second arrow moved the real Irina, and she hardly dodged it, but while Irina was looking at thest one, the one she dodged, returned to Kais side, injuring Irinas side. It was a Psychic Arrow.


    The two moved to Hassan were also effective. The one fired first created smelly yellow gas. And the one following it was crimson red. Hassans face got ck, and he shouted. When he shouted, the grey on his body got stronger and shined. When the crimson arrow arrived at him, it exploded with the yellow gas around him.


    There was ck smoke around Hassan, and Irina was on the ground. The side of her waist was dropping blood.


    The audience looked at the spectacr scene with their mouths agape.


    Is this the weakest of the trio? They thought.


    However, the fight wasn''t over yet.

 Chapter 79: The Lazy Genius!

    Chapter 79: The Lazy Genius!


    Hassan walked out of ck smoke with small burn injuries all over his body, while Irina stood up. They both looked at each other and nodded. With that short interaction, they both attacked Kai from his two sides.


    Kai sighed and jumped to the air, still holding thest arrow in his hand with the psychic arrow orbiting around him. He fired thest arrow, aiming towards Irina with great speed. But it wasnt fast enough to hit her as she dodged easily. In the next second, she heard Hassans warning. Look out!


    The arrow Irina dodged had curved, returning towards her. She looked behind herself in disbelief at the unbelievable scene. She was sure it was not the psychic arrow. However, it was toote. She had no time to dodge and could only send a column of cold air to the arrow to slow it down. As she did so, the psychic arrow came towards her in another direction, nearly missing her neck. With that, she was taken out of the game.


    Kai had managed to hit hisst arrow with a psychic arrow to rebound it back at her. Before she could dodge for a second time, he controlled the psychic arrow from another direction as she was distracted to slow the curved arrow. The psychic arrow had intentionally missed her neck. With that, he was able to throw Irina out of the ring.


    Irina looked at Kai with hatred as she left the stage. If looks could kill, he would already have been scattered throughout the stage in blood and gore. She could not, however. After all, this was just a showdown, as they couldnt injure or kill each other.


    Hassan sighed and looked at the duo. Irina hated Kai because of hisziness. She worked so hard to prove herself. In the end, she could only get second-ce because Kai was toozy to continue fighting. She couldnt ept it.


    Irina faced and challenged him, but Kai denied in a heartbeat. Now that they were fighting two against one, she still lost to him.


    Hassan knew that it had a big impact on thedys self-esteem. He looked at Kai with grief and charged his weapon. He didnt want to use this, but now he had to punish his best friend. A giant weapon appeared in his hand. It was a giant stone sword, getting thicker at the top. Hassan let the tip of the sword hit the ground, and the stage shook.


    How heavy is that weapon? Onlookers gasped in surprise.


    Hassan lifted the heavy sword over his head and dashed towards Kai. He couldnt catch him without any extra weight, so now it was even more impossible, but if the audience could see that, so could Hassan.


    When Hassan arrived in front of Kai, thetter already jumped back and nocked an arrow to his bow. When he fired the arrow, Hassan swung his heavy stone sword at the empty air. Hassan''s sword broke into evenly pieces, and each piece flew to Kai at great speed. Hassan couldnt control the Earth, but he could, to some extent, shift it. When the stone pieces flew to Kai, Hassan lifted the now empty skeleton of the weapon and moved it in the trajectory of Kais escape path.


    Kai jumped over and over again, but stone parts were chasing him without a break. He could hardly escape from them, let alone attacking back. He created steel steps and jumped to the air, but the stone pieces followed him in the air as well. He knew his friend couldnt control them for a long time, so he was dodging with minimum movements to save his energy, but Hassan wasnt going to let him as he wished. He was also training hard and wasnt going to let Kai do as he wanted.


    When Kai was in the air, Hassan used one of the stone pieces and used it as a tform, just as Kai did with his steels. Hassan dashed with great momentum and appeared in front of Kai. His grey punch moved like a meteorite and was about to hit Kais chest. If he were to be hit in the air, he would fall heavily. But Kai created a steel screen in front of him and crossed his arms behind it. Hassans fist dented the steel screen in the shape of his fist, but Kai was scot-free.


    Kainded to the ground gracefully and fished out another two orbs one purple, one red. He then nocked arrows to the bow at the same time and fired them at airborne Hassan.


    Hassan couldnt control his stone pieces as easily as Kai did, so he could onlynd with gravity. But now that Kai was firing his weapons, he couldnt dodge them in the air. With no other choice, Hassan recalled the stone pieces. They formed into the giant sword in his hand, once again.


    Two arrows arrived in front of Hassan at great speed, and he increased his stone control to strengthen his stone sword so he could fight back against the two arrows. He held his sword in front of two arrows. But when they arrived, the weapons curved - one went to his left, while the other went to his right. It was as if a ghost was carrying the arrows, and moved them from their initial trajectories.


    Hassan looked at the arrows helplessly as they appeared behind him. Two arrows collided, and lightning and fire appeared behind him. When they unleashed their elements, a small explosion was born and exploded behind Hassan. Because he moved all his Earth elements to his weapon to protect against the arrows, his back was more vulnerable. The explosion was not close, but the impact was still strong enough to send him flying.


    Kai was waiting beneath Hassan with his Psychic element arrow and caught thetter. He ced the arrow at Hassans neck and asked, Is this enough?


    Yes, yes. It is enough. Hassan could only answer in defeat.


    The previous air around Kai disappeared, and his eyes turnedzy once again. He turned the arrow into an orb form and ced it on his belt. Then he collected the other arrows. Two of them exploded and couldnt be used again, but others were still fine.


    After that, hezily left the stage.


    Thank you all foring and watching. Hassan said to the audience and left the stage as well.


    Carl looked at Miles and Mae with stars shining in his eyes. He was so thrilled. Arent they awesome?


    Mae chuckled and looked at Miles, but noticed he was still looking at the stage absentmindedly. Miles? She called for him, but Miles was still looking at the empty stage.


    Miles! She said as she tapped his shoulder. Only then Miles came back to himself.


    Are you okay? She asked.


    Yes, sorry. The fight gave me some inspiration. Miles answered and smiled at her.


    They left the venue to eat dinner together, of course, Carls treat.

 Chapter 80: Dark Uniweb

    Chapter 80: Dark Uniweb


    After eating dinner at a fancy restaurant, Miles walked the two to their cars, he walked back to the train station. Both Mae and Carl had their special chauffeurs, and both offered a ride to Miles, but he refused. He watched them enter their cars, which were transportation orbs, then walked towards the train station.


    When Miles was walking alone in the street, Coin talked to his ears. Why did you freeze when you were watching the game? Coin wanted to ask earlier, but he couldnt because there were people around. He could still speak to Miless ear, but he didnt want to disturb him while he was with friends.


    Before answering hispanion, a certain person surfaced in his mind, Coin, do you remember Val?


    How could I forget? She vanished on us.


    ... I know buddy. But I just remembered the things she always bbered about. You remember right? Those auras she mentioned. She always sees it in adults. I couldnt see them no matter how I tried. But in todays event, I finally felt what she was chattering about.


    That Kai guy  I felt some kind of energy in hisst attack. It was like how Val described it. It was like a burning sensation pricking the skin. That''s why I froze at that moment.


    Kai  he used energy in hisst attack. Miles said as he remembered the scene. He never saw arrows take curves like that after they were fired with such great force. For a second, he felt the same energy he used to activate Bloody Orb in Kais arm. The energy left his body with the arrows, but there was a thin line between his hands and arrows. When the arrows were about to collide with Hassans weapon, they both changed their trajectory. It was magical.


    Oh, are you sure about it? Coin asked.


    Yeah. It was weird to be honest. When I felt the energy, my heart beat like a galloping horse. Then Isaw the energy move, as Kai willed it. It was unlike how I used it. Miles exined what he felt.


    It was a strange sensation because he didnt see the energy but felt it. Now that he was thinking about the scene and rewinding it in his head, it was as if he saw it. He could see the energy when he thought about it.


    Energy is a strange phenomenon which I cant help you with. Whatever it is, it is not something I can feel or observe. Coin couldnt help with the matter.


    Ever since Miless talk with his father, Coin searched for articles rted to energy, but they were far and few in between. So, he was helpless on the matter.


    It is okay, buddy. Dont beat yourself about it. Since we have just started, we will learn as we grow stronger. Miles appeased Coin.


    Soon, he reached the train station and boarded a train. Not long after, he arrived home.


    Coin then researched about energy and rted subjects for so long but without any result. All clues pointed out the F-Circle. Miles was excited to level up even more now, but he was still weak. Unlike people with superpowers, Miles had to depend on Strengthening Serums to level up to Form-Rank. But it was both money and time consuming. Just the second serum was a million UD. He could earn that much by hunting something big, but he still had to prepare his body for the next stage.


    There was also Mind Serum. He was lucky to steal the first Strengthening Serum from his mother, but now that he had to buy it, he needed to work harder.


    I wonder how did mother react when she realized I was the one that stole that serum. Miles giggled as he slept on his bed.


    Probably wanted to smack you! You are lucky it was after so long she realized it was you. Coin answered. He was still looking for energy-rted articles.


    Miles? Coin called out for his humanpanion after noticing some silence.


    Yea, buddy? Miles felt the difference in Coins voice. He was gonna do something dangerous.


    I want you to connect me to Dark UniWeb. Coin answered after a silence.


    Absolutely not! Miles spring to his feet from where he was sitting and answered. Are you out of your mind?


    I can handle it, I promise! Coin answered, but Miles wasnt going to back down. In the first ce, Coins hardware was still rock bottom. Created by basic materials of Portal World, it was one of the lowest tiered wristwatches. Even its electric battery was too low for regr hunters to use. If Miles wasnt so poor, he would have upgraded it a long time ago, but he couldnt. Both him and Coin agreed to invest in Miles first, after all, the stronger Miles was, the more money they could earn.


    With his low tier hardware, Coin would be a fish in the ocean despite the codingnguage he owned in Dark UniWeb. Any shark with strongputing prowess would tear him apart in seconds.


    The Dark UniWeb was the tform criminals used to share their knowledge. It was created to counter UniNet founded by Mother AI when she first came to Earth. However, not long after, the Mother AI exposed it and took it down.


    Criminals got furious. In the first ce, many organizations didnt want Mother AI to watch over them all day every day through smaller AI wristwatches, but now that theirst privacy got stripped away from them, they were furious. It was the start of the biggest riot on Earth.


    Starve Cleric and many other criminal organizations rallied millions of people by tricking them about how their freedom was taken away from them and started a war against the government. Because of themon enemy they were sharing, the military wasnt expecting so many people to attack them. And half of the military personnel were still fighting against monsters and defending borders on Earth.


    It was Cruel Heart, and Malcolms efforts prevented another world war from starting. Malcolms power allowed him to create a domain that nullified an area, and Cruel Hearts power stripped people of their powers, which allowed the military to win the war with the technology on their side. But that war also reminded them how dangerous superpowers could be and how they would be put in a difficult position.


    If it wasnt for Porses grandfather, Emeric Lemaze, Starve Clerics leader would have destroyed the Mother AI. The world would be destroyed. Even though they had failed, the rioters managed to create a system where they could hide from Mother AIs detection. The Dark UniWeb got resurrected. But even Mother AI couldnt go there, let alone Coin. Miles would never allow it.


    You are never allowed to take such a risk. Did you forget our agreements? Miles asked with anger in his voice. We will see the peak together, neither of us take unnecessary risks!

 Chapter 81: Funny Business!

    Chapter 81: Funny Business!


    Miles sat on his bed and focused. He didnt know what the energy was, but he read many pre-invasion articles about mysterious energies. Most of them had one thing inmon meditation.


    This is stupid! Miles rose from his bed and looked at the postures Coin was projecting.


    Coin looked through articles and images of helping people meditate and feel their inner energies. However, most of them were shams. How could someone get stronger by standing still? The body needed to move and be pushed to the limit for it to get stronger. These were the only ways Miles knew.


    Although it may sound ludicrous, it doesnt mean it is not effective. All of them are suggesting the same idea after all. Coinmented.


    But I have never seen father sitting still like this. Miles said with frustration.


    You werent really spending time with them, were you now? Coin said with a sigh.


    Miles looked away in depression. When he failed to awaken his superpower, Mercer wanted to use an experimental drug on him. After quarreling for days, Mercer folded and said only if Miles stayed away from the public would he let him keep theirst name.


    Malcolm couldnt do anything about it at the time, so with no other choice, he cautioned Miles to refrain from using hisst name when he was out. Depressed by the situation, Miles kept his distance from Mercer and the rest of the family.


    It didnt only mean staying away from his grandfather, he also never ate with them, never sat with them. It sounded hyperbolic, but it was the truth. Ever since that day, he kept contact with his family at minimum. He would only spend time with his father and mother. Merlin and Marc would bully him, and Mercer was despising him.


    He was spending most of his time in his mothersbs or sparring with servants. Only now he realized he missed lots of critical information just by staying away. And the family must have thought that his chance of entering the portal world was non-existent. As such, they refrained from informing him. If Malcolm didnt teach him about energy he would still be in the dark and die while using without knowing it. Miles shook his head and left the room for the train station.


    ''I will work as hard as I can, and will figure out what that energy is. I will not sit on the ground for hours and hope to discover it,'' he told himself.


    Miles arrived at the stronghold and saw a crowd gathering near the gates. He gave a cursory look and noticed Tian Ling with his goons standing in front of a crowd. He ignored them and walked towards the stairs, but a hand grabbed him on the shoulder. Before the hand arrived, Miles seized it and twisted the persons arm.


    Who told you that you can touch me? Miles asked the person wiggling in pain on the ground. He hated these so self-important bastards.


    BossBoss Tian wants to see you. The goon said in pain as he implored Miles to let him go. He was taller and buffer than Miles but was squirming in pain.


    Miles was about to deny but gave up on the thought. He then looked at Tian Ling who was looking back. Thinking about his finances, Miles decided to take a look at what thetter was wanting. He approached the crowd and nodded towards Tian Ling.


    I found a monster not far from here, and nning to hunt it. I want you in my team. Tian Ling said coolly.


    What is in it for me? Miles asked.


    If we retrieve the core, I will reward you with 5 million, if we dont I will give 500k. Are you in? Tian Ling asked.


    And the monster? What is its tier? Miles asked without looking at anyone else. He knew Tian Lings powers, so if the monster was too strong for him to handle, he wouldnt ept it.


    Stop bullshitting and speak if you agree or not, pebble! One of the recruits spoke behind Tian Ling. He must have been absent when Miles fought with Porse. He wouldnt talk like that to curry favor with Tian Ling otherwise.


    Miles ignored him and looked at Tian Ling. The new guy was fuming with anger and was about to attack Miles when a girl from the recruiting team approached him and whispered to his ears. After that, he swallowed his anger and looked at Miles with trepidation.


    It is a giant snake as big as a bus, but it is injured. It is only a high-tier. With all of us, we can kill it easily. Tian Ling hinted to him.


    After some thinking, Miles epted.


    If pushes to shove, I will escape. Not that I care about their lives,'' he thought.


    With Miles epting with a nod, Tian Ling smiled brightly and gathered his men. With his goons and fifteen recruits, they left the stronghold.


    Miles was walking behind and minding his own business when a girl approached him. It was the same girl who whispered to the other guys ear when he was about to attack him. She had long green hairs reaching all the way to her waist and green eyes toplete it. Fair face and straight brows. She was smiling beautifully.


    You were the one who fought against Princess Lemaze a few months back, right? She asked as she walked side by side with Miles. You know Tian Ling has interest in her, why would you ept his offer?


    Money. Miles answered, not bothering to say more.


    Is money worth risking your life for? The girl asked again.


    It does. Miles tersely answered and didnt say anything else. His look was cold and answers were short.


    The girl pouted and returned to the others. Miles didnt want to get close to a person who might die in the fight. He knew emotions were deadly on the battlefield, and he had enough on his te. So, when others tried to connect, he pushed them away. So when they died, he wouldnt feel any guilt.


    Miles followed the group from behind, and they walked more than five hours before they had given time to rest. Five hours of walking was nothing to Miles, even before he took the second serum. But others who were regr folk could hardly keep up. Even though Tian Ling and his goons didnt take serums either, they were trained since childhood and went through many life and death situations. They could handle such a walk.


    During their rest, Tian Lings goons spread through the forest. In half an hour, they brought back a dead monster. It looked like a trash panda and only a low-tier monster. Miles didnt think Tian Ling would eat such a thing if he hadn''t heard from his father. Tian Lings goons created a bonfire and roasted the monster, then they all shared it. Of course, the bigger piece went to the boss.


    The recruits all had to hunt on their own or had to bring their food. Thankfully, Miles was prepared and ate canned foods. But he was looking at Tian Ling without blinking. He wondered what he would do after consuming the monster. To his surprise, Tian Ling sat on the ground with his legs crossed and his eyes closed.


    Meditating is the only way? Miles wondered and watched Tian Ling. But no matter how hard he tried, he didnt feel a string of energy in Tian Lings body. After a while, he gave up on spying on Tian Ling. After all, he was still a small fish. He didnt think Tian Ling could use energy, but he sure knew of its existence. He wouldnt eat a monster otherwise.


    After eating, the group continued to walk, and in two short hours, they arrived at a river. There were people by the river with a dozen boats around.


    Embark on boats and sail to the river. We will meet across it. Tian Ling ordered people to embark with them to get to the other side.


    Miles realized none of Tian Lings goons were moving, so he also waited. And after 10 minutes, he realized why. The first boat on the river snapped in two all of a sudden. A giant maw devoured the three on the boat. The giant scaled sea monster ate the three with one bite and moved to the other boats trying to return to shore with all of their powers.


    Tian Ling approached the shore and charged his power. A giant water dragon formed in the sky and hit the river between the monster and boats, pushing boats further from the shore. But, he had also opened a distance between them, separating as they scattered around.


    Poor fes thought Tian Ling did it to save them, but little did they know that Tian Ling wanted to lure monsters further and further away. After doing that, Tian Ling looked at the rest of the people on the shore and coldly said as he pointed in the opposite direction., Embark to boats, and row in that direction.

 Chapter 82: Float like a Butterfly, Run like a ...

    Chapter 82: Float like a Butterfly, Run like a ...


    With a frown, Miles looked at Ling Tian and his men. They were sending them to lure the monsters so he and his men could pass the river safely. Miles noticed Tian Lings men surrounded him and the other recruits, and the only way for them to go was the river.


    Move or die! Tian Ling said as he drew his sword.


    Miles and the rest could only climb on the boats and sail to the river.


    He didnt want to follow Tian Lings directions. He was with the other three on the boat, and the girl who wanted to speak to him was with him too. Miles wanted to go in another direction, but the other two men weren''t willing to defy Tian Ling and others. After all, they still had a chance against the monster but did not dare to stand against Tian Ling and his men.


    He will do the same thing, and will use us to lure monsters away, if you go in the direction he wants, we will die for sure. Miles said, trying to convince all three of them to follow his idea, but they werent listening.


    Do you think men holding bows at the back are for show? He will kill us, as soon as we deviate from our path. One of the men said harshly but silently and warned Miles. No matter what, we should follow their order and try to escape when the monster appears.


    Yes. If you want to disobey, go ahead and jump off the boat. You would increase our chances. The girl said.


    Miles wanted to save them since they were together on the boat. But since they wanted to die so much and even went too far to sacrifice him, he couldnt care less about their lives.


    He watched from the side as the two men paddled in the opposite direction. They were the first team sent.


    He then secretly activated his eyes when no one was looking and checked the water with heat vision. He saw a giant monster swimming beneath the boat and knew they would die at this rate.


    Tian Ling had described the monster as a giant snake. But they had probably only seen its head because the monster he was looking at was sort of a mixture between a snake and a crocodile. There were scales on the monster''s torso if one looked hard. It had a long neck attached to its snake-like head. It had four legs allowing it to swim expertly.


    Miles started to think of a way to get out of this predicament. He was closely following the monster and was nning with the Coin.


    It is too fast, I cant run from it if I try to swim. Miles silently mused.


    If you use the armor, you may have a chance. Coin said. Miles thought about it and nodded. If he were to die, he would wear the armor even though he would be exposed. Miles didnt do anything illegal as the Marooner, and even if he did, he would expose himself if he were to escape death by revealing the truth. That, he would do.


    The monster can devour me in one go, even the armor would be useless then, but it is still better than nothing. Miles thought and grabbed one of the spare shovels.


    Not long after, he noticed the monster appeared beneath the boat and was about to attack them.


    Meanwhile, Tian Ling was observing from afar.


    Miles looked at the shore as he was too far away from Tian Ling and the others. He thought and calcted for a moment. The other side of the shore was closer and would go there if everything fell out of hand.


    When the monster was about to attack, Tian Ling sent a pir of water to separate the monster from the shore, so he could create an open path for him and his men to pass through.


    Miles waited while trying to find his bnce on the shaky boat. This time Tian Lings attack was more effective, and the boat drifted far away from the shore, but it was still not that far from thend.


    The monster then appeared beneath and opened its giant maw. Miles clutched the wooden shovel so hard that a crack appeared on its handle.


    He saw through Tian Ling''s n, but it was almost toote. They were baits for the giant monster beneath as they rowed in the direction Tian Ling instructed them. They would then be cannon fodders as the monster devours them near shore. Tian Ling and his men would then attack as their bodies be minced meat in the monster''s mouth.


    Miles could not do anything as he was already in the middle of the river. He realized what Tian Ling was nning, but with his goons around him, Miles couldnt fight with them all. He could only try his luck in the river.


    He did not dare jump in the water with the monster just beneath them. The distance between the boat and the shore was too great for him to dare swim it across. His other rades'' dared not to heed his warning. He was the only one left to wait for an opportunity to save himself. That opportunity came when the monster surfaced,ing after them from the rear. All four of them crumpled at the front in fear, with the monster approaching with its giant maw wide open.


    The rear of the boat, the monster''s vicious mouth torn into pieces. The nasty smell of hell washed over the four, while the gate of the abyss started at them.


    The other half of the vessel flew into the air by the impact. Miles took the opportunity to leap with the shovel as a pole towards the monster''s head before it dived back. By mming the tip of the shovel into the monster''s nose, he threw himself away like a pole vault. He somersaulted in the air and dove into the water headfirst.


    Miles then surfaced from the water. He looked at the panicked faces of the three of them in despair as the monster had them in its mouth. Their pairs of eyes looked at him beggingly to save them and regretted not listening to his warning.


    Despite their cries, Miles did nothing nor hesitated. His life was the most important. He warned them, yet they paid no heed. If the trio did not want him to sacrifice himself, he might have thought of a way to save all of them. Still, he couldn''t help but think it over. If they showed a shred ofpassion and humanity, he would do so as well. s, they did not.


    While the monster was busy, Miles swam more than 5 meters away from it and dove headfirst into the river. The shore was still 10 meters away from him as the monster enjoyed its three human snacks.


    Miles swam with everything he had. He was not a great swimmer, but he knew how to swim. Fortunately, the orbs and items on his person were very light despite their sizes and strength. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to float, let alone swim.


    Miles looked behind, noticing the monster had just finished its meal. However, it was still famished. Monster''s evolved nose was smelling and searching for the prey escaped from inevitable doom. Miles did not stay any longer.


    He was lucky enough that the water around him was red with blood. The smell was everywhere that the monster would not find him immediately. But Miles wasnt counting on it. He madly swam away from the crime scene.


    He swam with all his might with the shore in front of him. It was then that he felt the bloody eyes of the monster aimed at his back. He knew this aquatic beast was faster than him. Even the initial 5 meters and the several meters Miles swam while the monster was busy eating was not enough to guarantee his safety. It would catch up to him in no time.


    Miles fought over his instinct to look behind and focused on swimming as fast as he could. As soon as he looked back, he would die. He was sure of it. Luckily, he could still feel the currents around him and knew that the monster was a little far away from him, but the shore was also a distance away.

 Chapter 83: Damned if you do, Damned if you dont

    Chapter 83: Damned if you do, Damned if you don''t


    Miless heart skipped a beat. He felt death was approaching, and the smelly breath of the monster was above him. His end was close, and he couldnt do much except summon his armor and be swallowed as a whole by the impending doom.


    He swam frantically as he willed his armor to cover his body. As he did so, a familiar warmth sprouted out from his heart and covered his whole body. The warmness moved to his every muscle, and all of them inhaled it as a heavenly blessing. Miles''s hands, arms, and legs moved faster. If before he could only push the water a little bit, now he could move the sector of the river and rocket himself to the front.


    His speed was so fast that he found himself getting dizzy. He looked at his arms and muscles, but nothing was different. Is this the effect of energy? He pondered as he swam. And in a short few seconds, he was onshore. He quickly removed his armor and stepped onto thend.


    Miles panted like a mad man as heid by the river. His arms and legs were cramping, hurting. He felt as if thousands of knives stabbed all over his body, Is this the reason why energy cant be used before Form-Rank? Miles thought in his heart as he struggled to stand up. Unfortunately, he couldnt rest yet.


    The monster surfaced onto shore with its four legs, chasing after him.


    ''Fuck!'' Miles could only curse.


    At a distance, Miles had also noticed Tian Ling and others were passing the river. He risked his life as they passed the river without any trouble, and now he was stalling the monster.


    He then noticed a giant shadow in the now murky red water, but he did not care what it was or if it was another snake-like monster. All he cared about at that moment was to get the hell away from the bloody river, away from the giant serpent-like monsters.


    Miles then jumped on his feet, leaving Tian Ling and the rest still passing the pirs of river water with whatever lurks around there. He did not look back as he stumbled into a cave nearby. The cave entrance was only big enough to let a human slip inside. Giant monsters could never enter through it. This was what Tian Ling and his men were counting on. Otherwise, they would be sitting ducks as soon as they entered the cave.


    Miles did not know how they discovered the orb in the first ce, but now that he was there, he would try to steal it. Since Tian Ling sent him to his death, he would make things hard for him as much as he could.


    He walked in through the opening and found himself in a dark, eerie ce. He activated his dark vision and looked at the entrance. The cave wasnt big, only around 100 square meters, its height was about ten meters. The little bit of light seeping through the crack on the wall that he just passed through could barely illuminate the cave. Tian Lings men would surely bring light sources of their own to lighten the cave.


    Miles could use the torch built in every wristwatch, but he had monster eyes that could disy whatever hid in the darkness.


    The cave was mostly greyish rocky, except for the small pond by the end of it. Further beyond the pond, there was a small rocky ind. On that ind, thereid a small monster, simr to the monsters in the river. It had bluish-green scales like crocodiles, but unlike earthen crocodiles, the monster had three eyes. Its size was also much bigger. The neck was stretching like a snake. It looked like a crippled dinosaur.


    Miles looked at the monster on the small ind and spected it was only a toddler based on its size. The small beast was not bigger than 2 meters yet. With that big, it could still pass through the opening by the cave entrance, Miles thought.


    It was then that Miles heard voices. He looked around and tried to hide. There was no ce for him to conceal himself in this tight space. Attempting to hide behind a beast was suicide. His body still aching, he could only wait for Tian Ling and his goons to arrive.


    As Miles has guessed, Tian Ling and his men had brought light sources with them. Their light sources cast arge shadow inside the cave, and soon, he was discovered.


    Tian Ling and the others turned to see who it was and were surprised to see it was Miles.


    Miles didnt want to get caught, yet there was simply nowhere to run. There were giant monsters outside, so he could only enter the cave. Now that his body was in pain, he couldnt fight against Tian Ling and his goons either. He could only let them catch him.


    Ooh, I am surprised to see you are still alive. But since you are, let me further make use of you. Tian Ling approached him with a vicious smile.


    Miles felt anger brewing inside of him, but he couldnt do anything while his body was still aching.


    Ever since you killed my men in Rat Kingdom Forest, I wanted to deal with you, but I could never find you after you left the stronghold. Until today. Tian Ling smiled and approached. He was holding a sword with lightning coiling around it.


    Miles looked at the approaching sword and readied his armor to cover his body any second. If Tian Ling were to attack, he would wear the armor without hesitation and fight with everything he had.


    Tian Ling walked to him and threw the sword. Use this weapon to injure that monster, then fetch the orb for me.


    Miles looked at the sword on the ground and looked at the monster, He wants me to injure it, instead of killing it?''


    It was then that Miles had realized Tian Ling''s intentions. He wants to use the baby monster to threaten the parent monsters outside.


    Monsters were capable of thinking, unlike animals, and could see through humans way of thinking. Most of them were protective over their races. Miles already experienced it twice. Once, when he killed Wind Mantises Queen, and second when he identally injured Blizzard Wolves.


    Miles picked the sword from the ground and held the weapon firmly. Can you see the monsters tier, Coin? he silently asked hispanion while walking to the pond, And the swords?


    Monsters outside are pinnacle-tier, and the one in front of you is high-tier even though it is just a baby. The sword is also high-tier. Coin reported to his earpiece.


    Miles nodded slightly and approached the pond, albeit slowly. His body was aching, and his heart was beating madly. He had this unexinable fear when he looked at the pond, even with a dark vision. Based on instinct, he changed into heat vision and saw what was scaring him so much. One of the monsters he was trying to run away from was swimming in the pond, waiting silently.


    Miles then noticed how monsters could appear in the pond. The small pond was as deep as a hundred meters. It was running beneath the cave, connected to the river.


    When he entered the cave, he felt the monster chasing him gave up too easily. It didnt even try to enter or break through the small crack and returned without a fight. It was only then he understood why.


    At first, he wanted to inform Tian Ling and others to leave the cave, but then when he looked back with his heat vision, he noticed that another serpent-like monster was waiting by the entrance. He thought about what to do while he approached slowly. He was now closer to the pond and came up with a n. If he informed Tian Ling and others, they would use him as bait again to escape.


    There was only one option left to do then.


    He was only a meter away from the pond when he took the liberty to use the sword and made a cut through his palm. Blood immediately flowed out. He brought his palm to his mouth and sucked a mouthful.


    Miles copsed on the ground while blood gushed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 84: On a Dime!

    Chapter 84: On a Dime!


    Why are trashes so unreliable? Tian Ling shook his head as he looked at Miles lying motionless on the ground.


    Reynold, go and check it out. Tian Ling said to the man standing behind him. Reynold was the son of the chief guard at their mansion. Luckily, they both spawned in the same stronghold, and ever since, Reynold became his right-hand man.


    Yes, boss. Reynold nodded and walked to Miles, lying face down on the ground. He kicked him when he approached and saw the blood. He must have gotten some injuries when he was in the river.


    None of them were able to see Miles self-injuring himself with the sword, so they assumed he had internal bleeding, causing him to pass out cold. Reynold then crouched down and was about to turn Miles over when a hand grabbed him by his arm. Before he could react, he was sent flying.


    Miles pulled Reynold by the arm, while turning his back to the ground. He pulled Reynold on his feet, as he pulled his knees in. On the other hand, Reynoldid on his feet looking at the ceiling, thinking what the hell just happened. Before he could react, Miles pushed his feet to the sky, throwing the teen into the sky with great force, sending him off to the rocky ind.


    Miles put all his power onto his two legs and threw Reynold off. All of these happened in a split second. Tian Ling and his goons were too slow to react when they realized what was happening. Reynold got sent flying towards the ind.


    Miles self-injured himself by cutting the palm of his hand with the sword Tian Ling gave him. He had to act weak to pull one of Tian Lings men to distract the monster. Otherwise, there is no way to escape at all. Even though it was risky, it was the only thing he could do. Miles''s body was already aching due to the adrenaline rush he had earlier when the serpent-like monster came chasing him. He was about to pass out, but he hung on to get out of this predicament.


    Reynold flew over the pond and was at least 5 meters in the air. He was around 90 kilos. Any person could only throw him a meter or two in the air. But Miles was able to send him flying more than that. He was someone who had used the second Strengthening Serum. Even though he had not reached maximum strength yet, he could still throw a person 5 meters in the air.


    Unfortunately, that distance wasnt enough to evade the giant monster lurking beneath the water. It was then that the monster jumped out of the pond with its giant maw aiming at airborne Reynold.


    Reynold''s surprised face lost its color when he noticed the monster. There was not much he could do in mid-air.


    Tian Ling saw his right-hand man being bitten by the beast, and roared in rage. Water dragons started to form in the air.


    Miles couldnt wait any longer, nor did he care what would happen; he held his breath and jumped into the pond. He dived deeper and deeper in a short second. He had only one thought in mind, that was to escape.


    Miles, of course, did not trust in his luck. He and Coin reasoned that the monster would not chase him while Tian Ling and his men were left in the cave with its child unprotected. Secondly, there was more fresh meat in the cave. Why would it chase after him? He was right, though. The monster indeed stayed in the cave but gave out a scream.


    This cant be good. Miles thought and had activated his heat vision. He looked through the thick walls and saw that the monster, which was by the entrance of the cave, was now in the river, diving with record speed.


    Miles''s back went cold even in the freezing water. He donned his maroon armor and pulled out the newest orb he acquired. The orb charged on its own with an electric sword appearing in his hand.


    When Miles feigned fainting, he turned the sword Tian Ling gave him into orb form and hid it in his bag. Since Tian Ling forced him to die, he, of course, wouldnt be nice to him. Now that he had two electric equipment, he felt more secure.


    Not long after, the giant monster appeared in front of Miles with its maw wide open. Miles floated in the water as he waited for it to approach him.


    As it arrived, he unleashed his strongest attack. Blue current coiled around his maroon armor, and in a short second, a globe of lightning unleashed in the underground water.


    Water was conductive, and most of the aquatic creatures were susceptible to electricity. Miles was hoping this monster would be as well. When the globe of blue light passed through the monster, it screamed underwater, roaring at Miles. It got stunned with the strengthened lightning thanks to water, giving Miles a breathing room, figuratively.


    Miles didnt dally around. He retracted the sword back to its orb form after attacking once with it and swam away as fast as he could. He didnt look behind and swam with his already tired and aching body. His speed was a lot slower, but still faster than any pre-invasion man could swim.


    The monster didnt stay stunned for long. After five seconds, it could already move and chased after Miles. It hated this human because he hurt it so much, and so, it wanted to eat him even more.


    Miles was underwater. To get out, he started to swim upward. With the help of buoyancy, his ascending was faster than his swimming, and he could see the rays of light piercing the murky water. He swam towards the light with hope and ignored the monster behind him. He knew he couldnt swim too long, so he had to find a way to evade the beast.


    Miles was close to the surface when he fished out another two orbs, one pink in color and the other was purple. He kept them in his hand as he surfaced out of the water. He had heat vision the monster didnt have. As soon as he was out of it, he turned back and observed the monster by its heat signature.


    Not long after, the monster surfaced out as well. Its leap was higher and wouldnd on the shore without a problem. However, it was a shame that it was unable to see Miles while it was underwater.


    By that time the beast surfaced, Miles had already charged the orbs he fished out, and it turned into a giant pink stick with a on top, the other one was a shield with spikes at front. It was the orb he earned by saving Porse and the shield orb was the one he acquired from porcupines. At first, Miles groaned at having such a useless item such as a fishing. He never thought it woulde in handy so soon, shield was just in case.


    As the monster rose to the air with its giant-scaled body, Miles already drained his leap and started to fall. He put the shield between himself and the monster. As soon as the monster shed with the shield, like a torpedo, the force swung Miles back towards the shore. At the same time, the fishing in his hand swung to the monster''s muzzle and covered the monsters long neck. Unfortunately, the monster was too big, and the couldnt cover its whole body. But it was good enough.


    Miles used all his power to deviate the monster from its trajectory and was able to swing it to the water once again with the still on its muzzle. The monster tried to bite it to get away but to no avail. Although the monster was pinnacle-tier, the was also high-tier. It couldnt be destroyed so easily.


    Miles controlled the beast towards the river. He quickly ran away from the river as soon as hended and used the power of the armor too. He left the bloody river, the bloody-eating monsters, and Tian Ling and his men to their bloody fate.


    When he was a little distance away, he quickly fished out his transportation orb and charged it. Miles hopped onto the car and let Coin drive him away while he recuperated. He felt every part of his body was aching, and he couldnt even move his body. Maybe adrenaline was the only thing keeping him moving. Perhaps, it was something else entirely. But now that he was rtively safe, he couldnt even move a finger.


    Coin drove towards the stronghold, and Miles slept at the back of the car.


    However, they werent meant to arrive at the stronghold. Not just yet.

 Chapter 85: Young Master?

    Chapter 85: Young Master?


    Coin drove the ivory car between dense trees and rocks with great caution while Milesid hurt on the backseat. Thest thing Coin wanted to do at the moment was hurt his friend by creating turbulence. As a capable AI, he would follow the map, check on Miles, and drive the car, simultaneously.


    Coin floated inside the car with its 360 built-in camera turned on to get a full view of the road - front and back. He then noticed a steep curve of the road up ahead and had to slow down. He did so and turned right. As soon as the car turned, Coin noticed a long spear came flying towards them.


    At that moment, Coin calcted the spear''s trajectory, length, angle, level, and the defense of the car that he needed to take to provide safety for Miles in a split second as he drove the car into a steep right turn. Should he stop the car to a full stop, or should he elerate? These questions came to him as he controlled the vehicle behind the wheel.


    If the car elerates all of a sudden, the flying spear would pierce through the seat and stab Miles. The inertia wouldnt affect Miles, leaning to the backseat. But in case of full stop, the initiate would rocket the teen to the front, worsening his injuries.


    As he ran out of time to calcte further, Coin chose the least fatal scenario. He quickly turned the wheel to the left as hard as he could. The car then swayed in turbulence.


    However, it was not enough to avoid the iing attack.


    The long spear stabbed through the windshield into the driver seat, piercing through where Miles''s legs rested.


    At that moment, Coin had throttled on the brakes to a full stop. He then looked at the thing that made all this happen and had finally taken a look at what seemed to be a spear. It had pierced through from the driver seat to the back of it.


    GAHH! Miles''s scream notified dutiful wristwatch that the attacknded on hispanion.


    Coin then quickly checked on Miles. He was relieved to see hispanion still alive with only his leg pierced by the spear. The spear missed his arteries, but his bone was still pierced.


    Miles had awoken by the sudden turn and pain. Luckily, he was still conscious and had moved his legs, evading the spear cutting his veins.


    All of these took less than a second, with the car hitting a person with great force.


    Miles and Coin saw this person holding the spear in his hands. It was their assant. He then took out the spear and jumped away from them to mid-air with the weapon still in hand as he looked down upon them.


    All in all, their assant came flying with the spear but was hit by the car when he shed with the vehicle.


    With his body still aching, Miles got out of the car with Coin strapped to his wrist. Miles was limping with a great deal of pain coursing through his body. Luckily imminent pain shadowed the others, giving to teen a breathing room.


    "Son of a bitch attacked while I am injured and in pain! Miles grunted and fished out his new lightning sword and charged it with its energy.


    He looked at the person descending from the rock hended after he jumped off the car, who then walked towards him with blood at the side of his mouth. It seemed he had internal bleeding from force shed against his body.


    Other than that, his clothes were still bloody, and his face was nched.


    He was looking furious with anger gushing out from his ice-blue eyes. His blond hair was straggly, and his armor was as if hurt by monster ws. He looked at Miles with arrogance and yelled out, How dare you attack me, you low life?


    Miles swore he was pulling people with problems and resisting the impulse to shred this bastard to pieces and spoke calmly. He would kill the person who attacked him if he wasnt so injured. But now that he was in so much pain, he could only talk with the assant and avengeter. You were the one attacked first, what the hell are you talking about?


    I have the right to attack you. I have the right to kill you, make you my ve, you maggot. You are nothing but a freeloader saved by my grandaunt, so kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness. Then take out all your orbs. I lost mine in the fight. The assant said as if he was saying something normal.


    Blood rushed to Miless brain, and he was about to lose his sanity. He calmed down and asked. Who the fuck do you think you are, you piece of shit? Or maybe not so calm.


    How dare you insult me, you lowlife! I am the grandnephew of General Strankov, and I am an elite member of the Strankov family. The assant said, looking at Miless face to see fear.


    Miles''s face crumpled as he looked at the person like a joke. Why do all rtives of Generals find trouble with me? He shook his head and looked at the person with a frown. General Strankov was the only female general among the three.


    The assant thought Miles was scared and nodded with triumph, and continued, Now you know this father is Ivan Strankov, you can kneel on the ground. Ivan spoke haughtily despite Miless ever-increasing anger. His way of talking like stupid character of a trash novel further increased Miles anger.


    Miles looked at the injured Ivan and calcted in his mind. His body was still aching, and he could hardly move his body. But the person in front of him tried to kill him and wouldnt let him go. Since he was at a disadvantage, there wasnt much he could do but wait for him to attack. If he could spot a weakness in an enemy''s attack, maybe he could kill him. Miles secretly pulled the maroon orb and kept his hand at his back.


    Miles looked at Ivan and spat out, You think you are hot shit because you are a rtive of a loser General? Miles hit the soft spot of Ivan on purpose to anger him.


    General Rutha Strankov was a powerful woman, but she was even more cunning. Even though she was working for Unity, she always nned to gain more control.


    Miles heard his grandfather and his father talk about it all the time. So, he knew the ins and outs of the situation a little.


    When the great riot started, the three generals fought side by side to stop the mutiny. At the time there were too many criminal organizations attacked all together with lots of rallied citizens. All of these turned out to be the leader of the Starve Cleric''s n to divert the generals eyes and sneak into Mother AI to destroy her.


    Cruel Heart Cross wanted Rutha to stay at the base to protect the Mother AI, butdy general Strankov had the same title as Cruel Heart, and she wouldnt take orders from him. When two other generals left, she left the Mother AI alone and went to behead Starve Cleric on her own.


    If it wasnt for the leader of the Lemaze family saving Mother AI and stall leader of the Starve Cleric until Cruel Heart and General Tian arrive, it would have been toote.


    After that, General Strankov got reprimanded. Her influence decreased tremendously. The name loser general was a sore spot for the Strankov family.


    Miles''s purpose was to aggravate Ivan so he would attack in a rush.


    He seeded in doing so. In the next second, the pale blond teen attacked with battle roar.

 Chapter 86: AI Wristwatches are Mans Best Friend

    Chapter 86: AI Wristwatches are Man''s Best Friend


    Miles looked at his raging opponent, attacking him blindly while shouting. His eyes thennded on the opponent''s weapon. The spear he was clutching with everything he had despite his injuries.


    "Coin, what''s the spear''s level?" Miles asked in a low voice as he raised the sword in his hand to parry the attack. Spear had a range advantage, but the sword was better when it came to controlling flow.


    Since it was able to pierce through the high-tier car, it should be higher than that. But I cannot see it. It also cannot be Frenzy-Rank though. Coin reported. It is also a piercing element, so dont get stabbed by it.


    Good for you to say that buddy. Miles rolled his eyes and readied himself. He did not summon his armor yet not because he wanted to keep his identity a secret. He nned to use it as an ace in the hole. After all, Miles had used the car the Marooner purchased. And even not unique, it was pretty rare and would tip away their connection if Miles were to let Ivan walk away. So he wasnt nning to let his opponent go nor would he hide his armor.


    It was then that the spear, with ominous light, headed to his heart. Ivan went for a sudden attack as the spear left his hand like an extended javelin.


    The spear arrived fast. In less than a second, it came in front of Miles. But Miles was faster. He dodged the iing attack with a small movement and let it pass between his left arm and chest. He did it to keep it under control while approaching the enemy.


    Miles can be considered one of the fastest people in the G-Circle, even despite those with superpowers that provide speed. Superpowers werent that strong before Form-Rank, making a person with Strengthening Serums faster than them in most cases. Most people in G-Circle couldnt use Strengthening Serums or wouldnt risk their lives even if they could. However, Miles did. So, in closebat, he had a great advantage. A close-range battle was to test the waters and to keep superpowers as aces in the hole.


    The sword in Miles''s hand then crackled with lightning, shing towards the enemy. It was a fast and sudden attack where he should have seeded, but to his surprise, his movement slowed down, and Ivan had dodged his sh attack.


    Cold? Miles was surprised, then realized what was bothering him from the start.


    In the Graders showdown, he watched a week ago, one of the champions was ady with thest name Strankov. At the time, Miles did not think that she might be rted to General Strankov since Carl has not mentioned it. So, he just shrugged it off. But now that Ivan was using simr power, he finally realized that they should be rted.


    Of course, the reason he didnt connect the dots, because General Strankovs superpower wasnt cold-rted, at least not directly. She and most of the Strankov family had superpowers allowing them to have calm minds and quick thinking. Generals superpower was Cold Perception. Allowing her to freeze the perception of time, making her brain work faster.


    Unlike her, the Grader and Ivan had cold elemental superpowers.


    Miles then felt his body getting colder with his blood flow slowing down. Cold was the bane of close-range fighters because it would slow them down. But luckily, Ivan was still Grace-Rank. Otherwise, Miles would have to fight from a distance. Since he already had his enemy at a close, he wouldnt let him escape from his grasp.


    As he willed it, the maroon armor surrounded Miles''s body from head to toe. It was then that the bolts of lightning on the sword resonated with his armor as they intertwined around him. And a weird coiling blue current moved to his right hand.


    What is this? I feel like the sword is getting stronger! Miles said in a low voice as he grasped the sword in his hand.At that moment, Ivans face was filled with disbelief. He looked at the maroon-colored liquid surrounding his target. And when it solidified into armor, his mind was blown.I am fighting with the Marooner?! And I have seen his true self. Ivan gasped inwardly. No, no! I just called him lowlife and wanted him to kneel before me!


    At that point, Ivan had an inner struggle. Not because he was weaker than the Marooner, but because of his fame and glory when he fought against three assants of Starve Cleric. If word got out, people would hang him for this.


    However, the deed was done. Ivan had to see it to the end. He wouldnt let people know he had attacked the Marooner and tried to steal from him. Thus, he had to kill the Marooner.


    After making up his mind, Ivan attacked Miles with the spear more ferociously. Things were different this time now that Miles donned his armor.


    The cold powers of Ivan could hardly influence him thanks to the armor, so Miles got the upper hand once again. He dodged the spear tip agilely and attacked with his sword. Because of their length difference, Miles had to approach Ivan. But Ivan had kept the distance between them, almost engaging with the spear at every turn.


    The exchange of shes between a sword and spear continued even after for some time. Both of them fought evenly.


    Miles had the advantage of speed, but he was injured. He could hardly move.


    On the other side, Ivan could hardly keep on, but he wasnt just anybody. As an elite member of the Strankov family, he had been raised and taught battle since childhood.


    Miles was proud of his battle experience, but he also knew that all the children of strong families were the same as him.


    Lucky for Miles, Ivan wasnt in the best shape either. Coins split-second decision to elerate instead of slowing down injured Ivan. The impact quaked his organs and injured him internally.


    Miles felt that his body was on the verge of breaking down. His muscles were hurting. His bones felt like ss stabbing to his flesh. His legs could hardly support him, especially the injured one was slowing him down, but his will and instinct to live fueled him, but pain brought him back to reality, slowing him down.


    He looked at Ivan, but he realized his sight was getting blurry. I cant lose consciousness, not yet!


    Miles then bit the tip of his tongue and dashed to the enemy.


    Purple bolts of lightning intertwined with the blue current on the armor as Miles swung the sword, shing with the spear, aiming to cut his opponents head off.


    The sword slipped through the tip of the spear to keep it away as the fraction between two weapons created sparks in the air. Miles dashed to Ivan, intending to punch. However, he did not notice his opponents fisting right for him from above with a white aura. When Miles noticed the fist, he realized Ivans demeanor was different than before. His aura was ethereal while his fist looked like a meteor piercing through the atmosphere.


    Crater Punch! Ivan shouted with gusto.


    Miles activated the orb he was hiding, and a shield appeared in front of him. The fistnded on the shield, and Miles got sent flying like a meteor. He flew more than three meters before he crashnded. He coughed, and blood gushed out from his mouth. The shield almost sank inward, while his organs quaked from the force.


    Ivan looked at his opponent on the ground. As he was so close to death, he had to use the secret technique he finally mastered, but he wasnt proficient in it and his body wasnt strong enough. The punch hurt him almost as much as it hurt Miles.


    He was about to walk to Miles and finish him when all of a sudden, he felt danger behind him. He looked back, and the ivory car he attacked earlier had grown bigger.


    Not giving him enough time, the car throttled at full engine towards him. He was then sent flying not far from Miles. Like his opponent, he coughed up blood andid there silently.


    Good job buddy! Miles said hardly and rose to his feet.


    It was Coin who hit Ivan with the car. If it wasnt for him, Miles would have been dead.


    Dont push me to the edge, Marooner! Ivan said from where he was lying, but Miles ignored his threats.


    Miles walked to his opponent with scuffling feet. He could hardly move, but he had to. He pointed the spiky side of the shield towards Ivan and pressed the button hidden in the handle of the shield.


    When there was only a meter between both of them, Ivan shouted, You asked for it. While spikes left the shield flew towards Ivan.


    Oh, no! Coin suddenly eximed. Run, he is overcharging his spear orb! It''s gonna detonate! Coin warned and urged Miles to run.


    Hack his wristwatch now! Milesmanded in a rush, but it was toote.


    The orb detonated with a great explosion.


    With that impact, Miles was sent flying away.


    However, at thest second, an ivory car appeared in front of him and took the brunt of the attack.


    Miles then lost his consciousness as hey unmoving on the ground.

 Chapter 87: Moon Essence

    Chapter 87: Moon Essence


    Miles woke up in the back of the car with his body in pain and head aching. The st made him lose consciousness. With that, he wondered what happened afterward.


    As he got up, he looked outside the car window. Arge body of water came before his eyes. He realized that the car was parked close to ake.


    It was a beautiful sight to see. The color of theke was pinkish-orange with red-blue flowers floating on the water surface. Swan-like birds could also be seen leisurely floating on it, not minding the car in the distance.


    Miles then took a look at Coin, who was ced at his side and had noticed he was out of battery. He took the watch in his hands and wondered how he ran out of juice. He then willed his armor to appear on the portion of his right arm while he held the wristwatch in his hand. After charging two times, Coins battery was full.


    What happened to you, buddy? Tell me everything. Miles asked with a smile. He knew Coin finished his energy to save him.


    After you passed out, I used all the orbs on your body to ce you in the car. it took lots of my energy. Since I cant use the armor''s electricity, I couldnt charge myself. I had to drive off from the scene, so with myst energy, I drove here. Luckily, no one attacked while I was offline. Coin narrated what had happened.


    Since Coin could float in the air, he could use the orbs in Miless pocket and ce them around his body to somehow ce him in the car, but it had taken a lot of energy to do so. With what remaining energy he had left to burn, he drove away with the unconscious Miles in the backseat.


    Thanks, buddy, Miles said and ced Coin on his wrist. He realized his wounds were dressed, and the hole in his leg was already closed. What had happened to Ivan? he then asked.


    He died in the explosion. His upper body waspletely burned, and his head was unrecognizable so I left him there. But I found something valuable on his body. Coin said.


    Oh, Miles looked over the car and found another wristwatch on the front seat. Is it his AI?


    Yes, I already killed it. So, only the data is there. His bank ount had little to no money, but there was a secret folder hidden deeply. I was able to dig it out. Coin said.


    What is in the folder? Miles asked curiously. Since Coin said it was something interesting, it must be something really good.


    Take a look. Coin said, and words started to fly in front of Miles''s eyes. Coin projected a text in the car. Miles looked at its title and read out loud - Moon Essence


    What is Moon Essence? He asked and started to read. When he finished, he saw video records at the end and was stupefied by them. A secret art?


    Yeah, and it is a really good one. Thest punch he hit you with is a side technique of this art. It was really a strong one. Coin said with a cheerful voice.


    Secret Arts were the fighting arts developed after the monster invasion. When superpowers appeared and hot weapons had lost their power, humans started to use the old arts. With the endless resources and great minds at their side, big families created better techniques called Secret Arts.


    Cross also had one, Royal Blood, but after he failed to awaken his superpower, and Mercer forbade him to use hisst name, his privilege to use this art was also taken away from him. Not that he couldn''t, he memorized already and he could use it if he wanted to, but he didnt want to anyway.


    The technique in the folder was the secret technique of the Strankov family, Moon Essence. It was beyond good. The art allowed a person to practice to have a calmer mind all the time and have greater stamina. Only by practicing, one would have a stronger body, which allowed a person to use strengthening serum at a younger age.


    But this art wasnt about body practice, it excelled in Mind instead. Through practicing this art, practitioners would have a serene state allowing them to use mind techniques better. If it was a week ago, Miles wouldnt know what those were, but ever since he learned the existence of energy, he also learned its branches.


    Body, Heart, Mind, and Mystic. Four branches had different areas of utilization, and Mind was corresponding to mind arts!


    The main effects of the art allowed people to have better control of Cold-rted powers. It wasnt strange when thinking it was a tailor-made technique for the Strankov family. But the cold wasnt the only power it bestowed.


    Every battle art would give the person a demeanor, intent, or aura. It was required to execute battle techniques. For example Moon Essence, when practiced, would give the practitioner a calm aura and optimum mind state to execute Mind techniques mixed with body techniques and several elemental techniques. After all, this art was tailor-made for cold elemental powers.


    The Crater Punch that Ivan delivered was a mixed technique. The real might of the punch came from the illusion affected the receiver''s perception. The punch itself looked like an exploding meteor. At the time Miles thought the punch was too fast, but in fact, it was his perception slowed down by the mind technique, allowing Ivan to deliver the punch victoriously. If it wasnt for his honed reflexes allowing him to pull out the shield and pinnacle-tier armor blocking most of the damage, he could have died.


    The might of the punch wasnt any less either. Although Miles wasnt sure before, after seeing the technique, he was sure that the technique was using energy. Not like how Miles used it, but through pre-moves, the energy inside the body would be stirred and moved to the fist, and when executed, the punch would be delivered with a wisp of energy.


    Miles wasnt stranger to pre-moves. When he was small, Mercer would make him execute pre-moves of Royal Blood Art. Every set of pre-moves would make him sweat and pant like he ran a marathon. At the time, Miles didnt know what those pre-moves meant, but only now he realized. Since humans couldnt use energy willingly before Form-Rank, he had to make use of pre-moves to stir the energy inside his body.


    It is a good art. But since it allows a person to be cooler-minded, why did Ivan act like an insane goat? Also, he hadnt used the Strengthening Serum, despite his body being ready for it. There must be a reason for it." Coin asked.


    Miles put aside unnecessary thoughts and opened the file. Since Miles was new to the concept of energy, he didn''t know how they could practice the techniques without injuring themselves. After all, Malcolm had told him that using energy before Form-Rank was dangerous. But the younglings of the Strankov family were able to use this technique. This meant that these techniques could be used without being able to control the energy.


    As Miles opened the folder, there were many videos in it. He opened the first video, and an elderly man appeared on the screen.


    Moon Essence had been devised by General Strankov and scientists of the Strankov family to increase the power of our family members. By using the cold-mind superpowers, the art uses human potential to prepare the body for future serum uses, and increases the psychic powers and stamina


    He started introducing what Moon Essence was and gave a further exnation. After which, he demonstrated some postures. When the video ended, Miles came to understand the basics.


    The postures allow a person to direct the dormant energy in the body to the required pathway. And in return, art could be practiced. It also made the person have a better grasp of energy over time.


    With that, Miles left the car with Coin to try out the postures. They were nothing challenging for someone at his fitness. He grasped them by watching the video twice. After that, he repeated the whole set fifty times. By the time he finished, he realized he was a little bit stronger than before. Even the fatigue he felt and the pain from the st was no longer there.


    It really works! Miles eximed and looked over his body excitedly. I wonder if I will get in trouble if I were to practice this art? Miles chuckled to himself and continued practicing. I can use strengthening and mind serums more quickly, as the technique also increases the rate at which my body gets stronger!


    Meanwhile, Coin just floated over the carzily as he watched Miles, while also correcting his mistakes. Miles was too injured because of two incidents, and couldnt travel even with the car in case running into a strong monster. His injuries couldnt be healed in a day or two. Coin already applied gauze to his body and fed him medicines, but the body''s regenerative abilities were limited.


    Lucky for Miles, he already used two Strengthening Serums increasing his bodily functions overall. He was faster, stronger, and tougher as well. As well as his healing abilities were better than a regr human. But he still needed time. He just acquired the Secret Art anyway. So, he had time to stay around and heal, while he practiced the technique to see if he could achieve anything with it.


    Before Miles realized it, two weeks had passed. He stood by theke and applied the Moon Essence. The cold-mind power, an essentialponent of art, wascking, but in the end, Miles was able to achieve some results. He was a little stronger now and could feel that his stamina was better than before. But he still couldn''t practice the techniques fully because he needed more time and theck of a cold, mind-type of superpower slowed his progress.


    In the two weeks he stayed at thekeside, he fed on fishes and some other monsters he hunted. The area didnt have any strong monsters, and Coin chose a good spot indeed because he didnt encounter any other humans during his stay. Now that he had gotten better it was time for him to return and he had someone to see when he went back. Theke wasnt too far from the stronghold, so he arrived in no time.


    Miles removed his armor in the car and turned it into orb form outside of the stronghold walls. The car now had many scars, but it would heal itself over time.


    Since orbs were the creation of nature, they could also heal themselves given time. Even though scientists still did not know why, it was a good kind of mystery.


    Miles took the ivory orb with him and entered the stronghold. He had a hood over his head so no one could see his face easily. He didnt want people to know Marooners room. Thus, he would never walk into his room with the armor on.


    Miles started to climb the stairs but stopped on the third floor. His first room was on this floor before he moved to the fifth floor, where military special rooms were located. Normally only the ranks andmanders had rooms on the top floor, but Quinn aptly gave each of her hunting team members a room. They were bigger and safer, so Miles didn''t turn down the offer.


    He also had another room on the third floor, which he rented under the name of his second identity, Ezio. For convenience, he rented this room on the same floor as his previous room. This was so that he could easily switch between the two identities. Now he wanted to go to Ezio''s room to hide for a while, but when he passed his old room, he noticed that a crowd had gathered there and soldiers had barricaded a door.


    With a cloak over his head, Miles passed through the crowd and noticed arge dent on his old room door. It was almost half sted. This room was under his name, Miles, so anyone with power could find it if they wanted to.


    As Miles started to listen to the conversations in the crowd to try and understand what had happened, a cold glint could be seen in his eyes.

 Chapter 88: Conspiracy

    Chapter 88: Conspiracy


    Miles knitted his brows as he looked at the sted door. Anger started to build up inside him.


    So, someone is targeting me. If it wasn''t for convenience''s sake that I had rented a room with Ezio''s identity on the same floor as my previous one, I would have never figured out that someone ising after me. Miles said inwardly to himself.


    He then steeled his heart as he listened to what people were saying.


    Wow! When I heard the explosions, I ran to the floor immediately, but I would have never expected an attack on someone else''s room.


    But with one explosion, the attacker took half of the door. It must be a pretty strong explosive. Luckily they couldnt break in, otherwise all of us would have been on edge.


    Dont be ridiculous! The rooms in the stronghold are imprable. Even if they manage to break in, the guards would arrive in minutes.


    Miles listened. However, he didnt learn anything useful. Guards were guarding the front door and were waiting for themander toe and inspect. Not long after, Quinn arrived with Lucy behind her. They split the crowd and looked at the entrance.


    Whose room is this? Quinn asked one of the guards.


    She then noticed the number of the room and realized it wasnt foreign to her. Nevermind, what have you found?


    The cameras on the floor were blocked just before the attack, and the explosive is Earth-Made. That much explosive shouldnt be able to be brought from Earth without any permissions, but when we checked the records, we couldnt find anything. It is either a small amount brought over time to create a bigger one, or brought from another stronghold. The guard reported.


    Or, one of the guards helped them to smuggle the explosives. Lucy cut the guard short who was about to finish and had interjected instead. She concluded the remaining report.


    Check the surveince records of thest few months. She then ordered a guard.


    Yes, maam! One of the guards answered and left.


    Quinn looked at the crowd and analyzed everyone in the circle. She wasnt unfamiliar with saying, The criminal will always return to the crime scene. But there were too many people in the crowd, and she couldnt interrogate every one of them.


    As she scanned the crowd with her eyes, she noticed a person with a hood over his head. This got her suspicious all of a sudden. It only took her for a moment to blink, but the hooded person was no longer there. Quinn searched the crowd but couldnt find the person at all. He had simply vanished.


    At that time, Miles entered Ezio''s room and sat on the bed. It must be Tian Ling and his goons who did it. He thought out loud.


    Probably. Because you screwed them over, and even took the orb they lent you, they must have aimed at your room. They probably thought you were dead. Coin gave his opinion. He created his hologram body andy down next to Miles.


    They are truly audacious to attack a room in the stronghold, but with their background they can even smuggle explosives. Miles shook his head.


    Strongholds were built to be safe. But Tian Ling was able to sneak in an explosive strong enough to destroy half of the door. Considering the durability, the amount needed was massive. Luckily, the materials used to build the stronghold were close to invulnerable. Thus, the explosion only created a little quake but no damage to the floor nor the building.


    If they werent durable enough, any monster could topple over the building with a single attack.


    What surprised Miles the most was Tian Ling and his goons ability to smuggle explosives. Because of the randomness of appearing in strongholds, criminal organizations were abundant in them too. To prevent them from attacking innocents, or soldiers stationed at the strongholds, the military took action and ced machines to detect explosives. But Tian Ling and his goons somehow passed through the detection.


    Miles stood in his room for two days and waited for the incident to cool down. He couldn''t confront Tian Ling while his room was sted not so long ago. He didnt want to expose Tian Ling, not yet at least. After two days, he was ready to leave his room.


    Lets go see Tian Ling then, I wanted to speak to him anyway. Miles said as he left


    Why do you want to see Tian Ling? Coin asked. Shouldnt you avoid them?


    Why would I avoid them while I have all the leverage? They lured people to use as bait, and even used me as a meat shield. I still have to take my employment money. Miles could only grimly smile.


    The guards had already left his previous room, and there were only Stay Away strips attached to the door.


    He arrived on the first floor of the stronghold and looked for Tian Ling. Luckily he didnt have to search too much, he found them in the entertainment area. Tian Ling and his goons were ying an arcade game. The machine might have looked outdated, but it was good for reflexes.


    Miles looked at their scores and snickered. As normal humans without any Strengthening Serum, their scores were pitiful but it was still better than anythingmon folk could score. But as someone who had experienced two sublimations, the score was pathetic in his eyes.


    Ah, finally found you, Tian Ling. Miles called for them with his voice loud enough for anyone in the room to hear. I havepleted the task, and Im here for my payment.


    Tian Ling was shell shocked when he heard Miless voice. He turned to look at the caller and his pupils widened. He never expected to see Miles after what had happened in the cave. Then his brows frowned with anger. But he couldntsh out at too many people and could only act ignorant.


    I dont know what you are talking about, pal. I dont even know you.

 Chapter 89: I Can Make You Pay Me For Stealing From You!

    Chapter 89: I Can Make You Pay Me For Stealing From You!


    Tian Ling looked at Miles with a bleached face. He was trying to hide his anger and fear. But in the end, he could only crimp his face.


    Miles knew too much, and even though he could still evade any usation, he wouldnt want to be suspected of any crime in the first ce. Otherwise, the number of people following his wishes would decrease tremendously.


    What Tian Ling feared was the thought of Miles having any evidence of what had happened at the riverside or in the cave. He had ordered people to die for his causes, and if Miles was somehow able to prove it, it would be his end. He didnt intend to let any of them return from the start, so he wasnt too concerned about the aftermath, but now that one of them had returned, he didnt know what to do.


    Isnt that person the one who fought with Princess Lemaze? One of the people crowded around Tian Ling and Miles said.


    Yes, that is him! I remember he had fought with Tian Lings men before, and now he is here.


    He said he hadpleted the task Tian Ling asked and asked for his payment. I wonder what that is about.


    Miles didnt move from where he was standing and looked at Tian Ling and his goons calmly with a smug look on his face. He noticed one of them was looking at him menacingly and noticed that the person had one missing arm. He also had some scars over his face that made it harder for Miles to recognize him.


    It was Reynold, the one Tian Ling sent to check when he fainted and then threw into the air to bait the monster in the cave. Miles was surprised to see him alive.


    Ah, the task I had sent you to perform, now I remember. Tian Ling couldnt help but ept it. There were many people around, and if Miles were to show any proof, he would be screwed. But he couldnt let Miles walk out with full profit, not after he caused him so much damage. But as we spoke earlier, since I didnt get the item in contract, you cannot have the full payment, wouldnt you agree?


    Of course, you are right to say that. But since you were also at the scene, and saw the dangers of the mission. The hazards mentioned in the contract don''t match with the real situation. Thus, the situation has changed. Miles said calmly and smiled, If you dont think so, we can ask the public and have their opinions, what do you think?


    Bastard! Tian Ling cursed in his heart and looked at the people standing in the crowd. He could influence most of them, but there were some from other factions and the military as well. There was no way for him to evade it if Miles were to prove his actions. And he couldnt counter his words.


    Now that you have mentioned it, I guess you are correct. Tian Ling rose and acted all high and mighty, Since you worked so hard for my cause and even braved into the danger, how can I let your efforts go to waste just because I have failed.


    I will thank you for your generosity then. Miles smiled happily and showed his wristwatch. Tian Ling brought over his, and the transaction waspleted.


    Miles then looked at the screen and saw the new 5 millions sent to his bank ount and couldnt help but get excited. He turned back to walk away when he felt a hand over his shoulder.


    Just a second, brother Miles. Tian Ling looked at him and smiled victoriously. Since the quest is over, you should return the weapon you borrowed from me, right?


    Oh, the weapon you lent me to poke the monster? Miles went into detail without getting flustered. He had the advantage from the start and wouldnt lose to Tian Ling. It did not matter what he hade up with.


    As you know, I fell into the water while I was fighting with the monster, and the weapon got lost at the time.


    Oh, I see, I see. Tian Ling was d to hear that, after all, the price of the weapon was much more valuable than the money he just paid. But as you know, the rented weapon was your responsibility, thus you have topensate me with a weapon of equal value or with money, dont you think?


    Of course you are right. It is only right for me topensate for it. Miles nodded righteously. Tian Ling snickered and looked at Miles triumphantly. Miles took a step closer to Tian Ling and whispered to his ear, As soon as you pay back every person you sent to their death, I will return the weapon to you.


    Miles took a step back and watched as Tian Lings face changed color. So what do you think, Brother Ling? Do you agree with my conditions?


    Miles wouldnt get swindled so easily. Tian Ling tried to get the peoples support by dering Miles took a weapon from him. Miles could deny it, but the public would still believe Tian Ling more and condemn Miles. And Miles couldnt push Tian Ling to the corner, or he would receive bacsh. But he didnt have to.


    His leverage hadn''t disappeared when he extorted money from Tian Ling. It was Tian Lings short-sightedness to agree to his conditions without presenting anything in return. With that, Miles could threaten the other party by exposing them.


    At that moment, Quinn and Lucy appeared outside of the crowd and called for Miles. Miles, we need to talk. Follow me.


    Sure, I am done here anyway. Miles shrugged his shoulders and walked to the duo. When he was about to reach them, he turned back and looked at Tian Ling who was looking back hatefully.


    Oh, and Brother Ling. If you want to find me, my room has changed. I am now staying on the top floor. Miles said before turning back and walking towards the two women waiting for him with surprised looks on their faces.

 Chapter 90: Wanna hire the Marooner?

    Chapter 90: Wanna hire the Marooner?


    Miles knew it was Tian Ling and his men who had tried to barge into his room. But Tian Ling didnt know Miles moved to another room because rooms on the top floor were registered separately. Also, it hadnt been that long yet. The reason why Miles said this was to let Tian Ling know that Miles was already sure it was Tian Ling who destroyed his door. But he was also not afraid to tell him about the new room.


    It may be possible to destroy the door on other floors and barge into others rooms, but on the top floor, it was impossible. As the military staffs rooms were there, there were higher security measures all the time, and even Tian Ling couldnt do anything about it.


    Miles also wanted to warn Tian Ling and provoke him. From the start, Tian Ling targeted him over and over again, and he wouldnt let it go just like that. Miles wasnt so benign.


    Miles then followed Quinn and Lucy, leaving Tian Ling angry and provoked.


    He walked to Quinn''s side and followed them to her room. When they entered, Lucy closed the door. She sat across Miles while Quinn sat on the seat behind her desk.


    Do you think it was Tian Ling? Quinn asked when they were all seated. She wasnt stupid. On the contrary, she was smart. She understood what Miles meant when he turned back and spoke to Tian Ling.


    I am pretty sure it was him. Miles said. Before he could exin, Lucy questioned him.


    What would Tian Ling want from someone like you? Her face was red, and her eyes were deadly.


    Miles ignored her and turned to Quinn and recounted what had happened at the river and the cave.


    I cant believe Tian Ling can do such a thing. Quinn looked at him and asked, By any chance, do you have any proof?


    The proof Quinn was asking wasnt a camera or voice recording. With technology this advance, and AIs that were capable of many things, they could generate any scene they had seen once. Thus, it was so easy for Coin to create the scene he had seen even if he wasnt recording at the time. It would be an Ultra HD video of what they had experienced by the riverside.


    But even if they werent real, AIs could still generate high resolution videos from nothing, albeit harder. If they werent real, and Miles exined it to Coin, they could still produce a scene where Tian Ling forced others to die.


    Even on Earth, only authenticated videos were considered as proof. The recordings are shot by a camera device that can record events with high-tech cameras that can send the data to Mother AI and generate a key that can verify the context of the data. Since there is no way to transmit signals in the Portal World, all the recordings were unverified, thus didnt have evidential value.


    The reporter, who recorded his fight against Starve Cleric, was carrying such a camera. Thus, he was able to record Marooners fight against Starve Cleric. But unfortunately, such machines were useless in Portal World. So, Miles could only present his own experience and maybe other people survived the ordeal, but only Miles had survived, and his words alone weren''t enough to prosecute Tian Ling.


    But his words were still carrying some weight, at least to Quinn. Quinn believed in him, thus would not trust Tian Ling. She could even prevent others from following him, but that was all they could do. The proof she was asking was something solid but sadly, Miles was trying to survive, so he didnt have any proof. So he could only shake his head.


    It is logical to think Tian Ling would target your room after what you have done to him and his men. But since you moved to the top floor, he wouldnt dare to try something like that from now on. Quinn said.


    Yeah, it will be safer now, thanks to you. Miles said.


    There was a knock at the door. A soldier entered with a sh drive and presented it to Quinn.


    The videos you had requested, maam. The guard handed it to Quinn and left immediately.


    Finally. Lucy said and took the sh drive from Quinns hand and ced it over her wristwatch. A hologram screen promptly appeared in the air and a 3D scene of the Marooner fighting against Starve Cleric was being shown on it.


    After that video, the Marooners battle at the Umbra Forest, where he snatched the blood orb was shown. Lucy was watching with excitement, while Quinn was nodding from time to time.


    What is this all about? Miles asked after the videos were done ying.


    The second video was obtained through memories of one of the people at the site. But it was urate. From the angle and positioning of it, Miles suspected it was either Olivier or Porse. It was an AI drawing, that is to say, it was not a real recording.


    Lucy found the video of the Marooner against the vampire, and brought it to my attention. She wants to recruit the Marooner to the hunting squad I had formed as a main tank. Quinn said with an apologetic face.


    Miles was the main tank of the squad because of his strong body. But Lucy was always unhappy with him. Now, she wanted to rece him with the Marooner.


    Oh, and have you contacted him? Miles asked with a smile. He wouldnt mind if they were to hire the Marooner instead of him if they could. At least he would get to wear his armor all the time.


    Hmmph, unlike you the Marooner is always out and ying monsters. He is a real man, not a bully. Lucy snorted at Miles and praised the Marooner, His armor is stronger than any I have seen. He would be the perfect main tank.


    What Lucy means is, we havent seen him yet but since he is in this Stronghold, we will find him sooner orter."


    Oh, okay. When is our first hunt? Miles asked . He asked because he had not gone on any assignments yet ever since he had joined Quinn''s squad. He missed thest one, which was the humanoid vampire.


    Since they couldnt contact the Marooner or hire him anyway, Miles would be the main tank, so he asked the date.


    We have been hired by Tian Ling to hunt a rare monster with an artifact. Tian Ling will provide us with pinnacle-tier orb, but he will have the orb and the artifact looted from the monster. Quinn said and continued, We will set off on the first day of the new month. I have been meaning to tell you for a while now.

 Chapter 91: Lets Buy Some Arrows!

    Chapter 91: Let''s Buy Some Arrows!


    Miles returned to the Marooners room after meeting with Quinn and Lucy.


    When will you use the mind serum? Coin asked. He was silent during the meeting, but now since they were alone, he talked freely.


    I will use it soon. I would rather take the serum in my apartment, but I am sure Mother will not allow it. I am also afraid I may reveal something if I were to take it in her presence. Miles said. He had some secrets he wanted to protect, and may not be able to do so while under the influence of Mind Serum.


    There is also the super bomb Tian Ling just acquired. Since he dared to explode my doorst time, he may try again. I doubt he will waste 370 Million worth of bombs just to enter my room. Especially after he failed and alerted mest time, but it is better to be safe than sorry. Miles didnt want to leave any of his secrets in his room anymore.


    After his room door was sted by Tian Ling and his goons, Miles did not feel rooms were as safe as he initially thought. Even the military only, top floor. Thus, the little stone he purchased was not safe even if it was stored in the safe he rented under his alter identity. Even though his identity was foolproof, he couldnt rule out the possibility of people targeting the Marooner and attacking his room. Even when nobody knew Ezio was the Marooner.


    Even the little stone he bought from the vendor was hanging on his neck all the time. Miles didnt know if it had any value on it or not, but he wouldnt want to give it away without trying to reveal its mysteries. Whether he was speaking the truth or not, MIles was not sure but the vendor said it was acquired from the treasure room of the pyramid.


    Not many people knew, but the ce was also very close to the location of the first portal that was opened to Earth. Miles didnt waste too much time thinking over it, he just felt there might be a connection between the two, although unlikely. After all, Coin felt something from the stone, and it surely wasn''t a regr piece of rock.


    Miles felt the rock on his chest giving him some sense offort. He didnt know if it was just an illusory feeling caused by a false sense of security or whether it was something caused by the rock.


    The stone wasnt so big, so he decided to carry it with him all the time. He looked at the silver ne on his neck and attached the stone to it. After pulling it a few times to make sure it was strong enough, he let the ne rest on his cor bone.


    The ne was a present from his mother for his 15th birthday. It wasn''t a regr silver ne, of course, but a strong alloy made from a meteor. The meteor was millions of years old and was first discovered after monsters invaded the Earth. One of the big monsters dug out the earth where the meteor was, and even scientists did not know what the monster''s aim was. After testing the meteor for some time and trying to figure out its properties, scientists gave up working on it, and Evelyn was able to secure a piece. She melted it into a ne and gifted it to Miles.


    Miles left the room and returned to Earth using the Dimensional Device. He had more than 25.000,000 UD now and could purchase arrows since he failed to find a Psychic Arrow.


    Miles stayed at the train station and opened the UniNet, browsing through the Hunter Forum and the biggest online shopping site Unizon. He searched for arrows and further filtered the results for alloy arrows and then looked at the results. Because Portal World was abundant in minerals and with the aid of cores, newer alloys were being created each day. People were still perfecting the craftsmanship of these new alloys. Some of them were strong, while some of them were light. But the most noticeable difference was that almost all of them are stronger than any metal found on Earth.


    Miles wanted strong arrows to injure monsters. Thus, he also filtered down the weak and light arrows. After that, he still had thousands of results. Miles was about to sort them by price from cheap to expensive but got curious about how expensive alloy arrows could be and so he did the reverse instead.


    What! 100,000,000 UD for a single arrow?! Why dont they ask for my kidneys. Miles eximed as he opened a new tab to look at the most expensive arrow. Frenzy-Rank High-Tier Piercing Core melted into an arrow by mixing metals and minerals can be found in F and E-Circle only. One arrow is 600 kilos, and can pierce through even the hardest of tanks.


    Miles thought about it and understood why it was so expensive. Even though humanity was helpless against monsters before they discoveredser weapons and orbs, the armor-piercing bullets could still hurt them to some extent, for example killing monsters through their eyes and ears. But because of their low rate of mortality, they were still insufficient.


    But these new alloy arrows were much better than regr armor-piercing bullets as they could injure Frenzy-Rank monsters. On the other hand, armor-piercing bullets couldnt even kill Grunt-Rank monsters without hitting soft meat.


    Miles decided on a seller and started to look at their other products. Since they had super expensive arrows for F-Circle, they could also have weaker but cheaper arrows for G-Circle. Miles clicked on the seller ID, Suchiru Workshop.


    Miles wasnt surprised to see many different arrows and bullets made of thousands of different alloys. Since they were able to produce the most expensive arrow on the site, other weaker arrows should be much easier to produce. Miles filtered them immediately and found the arrows he needed in no time.


    1 million UD for one arrow, too expensive. Miles sighed as he looked at the arrows. Oh, all the elements are the same price. Miles looked at the different colored arrows and wondered. The regr low-tier monster cores sold for 10k only, and depending on their elements they could go all the way to the 50k UD when sold.


    Mid-tier could be sold from 50k to 200k, high-tier from 200k to 500k and pinnacle-tier cores from 500k to 2 millions depending on the elements. But the producer of the arrows was ignoring the expenses and selling them at the same price. He wasnt intending to earn from them at all.


    As of now, I can only buy 25 arrows, but it will dry my funds. I still have topensate for Xavic and Zall. I promised to buy Zall a shield, which should cost me more than what I have now. I might even sell one or two orbs for this, but the mask and shield was worth it. I will also get my first sry soon. Miles pondered out loud. He decided to buy 20 arrows since he could afford them.


    Miles looked at the elements of the arrows and decided which ones he should buy. Unlike Monster Orbs dropped from monsters, those created from regr cores were a tad bit weaker. For example, a high-tier orn can injure most of the high-tier monsters, but an arrow created by a high-tier monster core couldnt injure high-tier monsters if not hit on soft tissues. Also, orbs can heal themselves and can turn into their orb forms. That is why they are much more expensive.


    Miles decided to buy 10 poison elements and 10 piercing elements since their prices were all the same. Elemental arrows weren''t very strong when created by orbs. They could hardly cause extra elemental damage. So, Miles decided to use his bodily strength and some extra effect with a piercing arrow. Poison Arrows were for humans because most monsters wouldnt be affected by minute amounts of poison in the arrows.


    He then finalized his orders and requested them to be sent to where he was now. With the technology developed to this extent, shipping got a lot easier. Soon, a drone loaded with arrows dropped by at the speed of sound as it traveled to where Miles was.


    He received the package in a short thirty minutes and checked its interior. After making sure all was fine, he paid through the drone''s interface, and then the drone left.

 Chapter 92: Seven Shots of Victory!

    Chapter 92: Seven Shots of Victory!


    Target Practice Facility - Shooting Range.


    Miles came to the training facility to practice his archery using the newly purchased arrows. This ce is one of the many target practice facilities for archers and gunmen in themander lounge. Since Miles had no bow on him, he used a training bow provided by the facility for those who do not carry or own any.


    The heavy and sturdy arrows he purchased needed a durable bow and a string tough enough to be used on par with them.


    Miles pulled the bow with 40N force and nocked an arrow on it. The poison arrow would release poisonous fumes upon contact with a target.


    In such a close area, Miles made sure to distance himself enough so that he would not inhale any of the gas. Although the small amount of poison seeping from the arrow would hardly hurt him, it was still better to not inhale it.


    He locked on the target as he pulled the string. He held his breath at that moment and focused intently. He only had the target in his sight. All notions of sound disappeared. His body became motionless like an ancient millennium-old tree. His posture-steady. It was now time for release.


    The arrow left the bow.


    Bullseye!


    Miles sessfully shot the arrow at the center of the target. It prated deep through. Green smoke fumed as it came into contact with the target. The poison was in effect. These pinnacle-tier arrows weren''t just for show.


    "Not bad!" Miles smirked at the good results. He practiced more so that he could get used to it. "Should I ask Uncle Serzen for some pointers? After all, he is the best sniper I know."


    "I should visit Uncle Gordon too, sometimes." Miles pondered as he kept on practicing.


    He didn''t have any shy moves like Kai from the Graders Showdown, but his uracy was a sight to see. He had mastered the basics of archery long before he entered the Portal World. He wouldn''t miss any target as long it wasn''t moving too fast.


    Speed, be it monster or human, can create a disadvantage for any ranged hunter. At such high velocity, they could easily dodge iing arrows. That however, is not troublesome for someone like Kai. He could control arrows mid-flight and curve them as he willed.


    As for Miles, he could only predict an enemy''s movement as he aimed. He wasn''t a psychic, nor could he read minds. By observing and calcting the enemy''s behavior, their eyes, muscles, and actions, he would maneuver himself ordingly. Even so, he would still fail 9 out of 10 times if he were to depend on them alone.


    Miles then pressed a button on the wall. The targets started to move in various directions - up, down, left, and right. They moved neither too slow nor too fast. The speed was just enough for Miles to hardly miss.


    As he shot every arrow at a moving target, he was able tond a bullseye. But no matter how focused he was on trying to shift the arrow''s direction mid-air, he simply couldn''t. He expected this, as thews of physics weren''t for nothing. A released arrow would not change its direction without a great external force.


    "I felt some kind of energy, simr to what Kai had used. I just don''t know how to apply it. At this point, I don''t know if I should even be using it. It nearly broke every bone in my body thest time I did. I really need to resolve this predicament." Miles could only groan.


    He then dispelled the negative thoughts and pressed the button once more. The targets'' movement became disorderly and a little more random this time. As he looked at them, their movements slowed in his eyes.


    He locked his eyes onto one and released an arrow. Air cuts echoed in the silent room. It was about to hit the center when another target appeared in front of it.


    Miles had failed to notice the other target. The arrow then fastened itself on its low point area.


    ''I should practice the technique Adam gifted me.'' Miles thought. Coin brought up the technique and Miles looked at the stances and descriptions.


    "Seven Shots of Victory!"


    As soon as Miles read the title his mind went nk. "What?!" He shouted in surprise.


    "What happened?" Coin asked.


    "This is the most expensive archery technique in the Hall of Arts'' G-Tier. I wanted to learn this technique, but without 1-star coupons it is impossible to get." Miles eximed in surprise.


    Hall of Arts was the ce where all the techniques humanity had created to this day were kept, exempting certain family secret techniques and arts. The 1-star coupon required to purchase the most precious G-Tier technique and arts in the Hall of Arts.


    It wasn''t easy to earn these coupons. Not even high-ranking officials could get their hands on them easily. One had to perform meritorious deeds for the Hall of Arts to earn these coupons. The easiest way was by donating other techniques.


    "It really is the Seven Shots of Victory!" Miles cried in joy and kept on reading.


    "This technique requires 49 premoves to unleash the essence of the art. Without achieving full mastery over premoves, it is impossible to cast the technique. But when performed correctly, the force you can release will be devastating."


    Miles looked at the 49 premoves and sighed in relief. Luckily they weren''t cumbersome. He had to move his fingers, hands, arms, head and waist to achieve 42 premoves to bring the energy into his fingers. Then, each arrow would achieve another premove. When thest arrow would be fired, the true might of the technique would be released.


    The creator of the technique killed a Form-Rank monster with a regr arrow when he used the 49th premove.


    Before Miles could try, Coin''s voice reverberated in his ear, "Cale is calling."


    "Oh, answer it." Miles said with surprise and impatience. He wanted to test the technique.


    "Yo, Lil Miles!" Cale''s carefree smile appeared on the screen.


    "What''s up, Cale?" Miles asked with a smile. He liked this lighthearted foot soldier.


    "We will meet with dudes from old times in a week, wanna join?" Cale asked.


    "From R&R?" Miles asked in surprise, "You know I can''t mingle with them easily right?" Miles was after all from a military family. If he were to meet high ranking soldiers, it might be misunderstood. Other generals or soldiers might even put the military coup hat on Cross Family''s head.


    "Don''t worry about those boring things. They are not strangers." Caleughed.


    "Alright, I will be there." Miles nodded after some thought. Since Cale thought it was okay, he didn''t have any qualms about it either.


    "Good to hear. I have a request too." Cale said. Whispered towards the end. Miles could swear a blush shed on his face.


    "Oh, this is gonna be good." Miles teased with a smile.


    "Don''t y with me, lil bro." Cale sighed in defeat. "I have needs too."


    "Haha! Sure, sure. Tell lil bro what you need." Milesughed heartily.

 Chapter 93: A Bolt From the Blue

    Chapter 93: A Bolt From the Blue


    Hey, you are Miles . Right? A girl asked as Miles was walking down the street towards the PTC. He was going to meet Cale today. But all of a sudden a cheerful head appeared in front of him.


    The girl had short green hair and emerald eyes. Her round face looked cute with her dazzling smile. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and an above-the-knee skirt with sandals. All in all, she looked gorgeous.


    And you are? Miles asked with one of his eyebrows raised. He didnt know this girl, but somehow, she knew him.


    Renen Papi. 18 years old. Probably the peak of Grace-Rank. Ability Leaf des. Seems like a normal girl without any motive, but still be careful. Coin filled hispanion in. Since they were still in Unity, he could find the person easily.


    The name is Renen. The girl smiled and exined, I heard about you from a friend of mine and had been wanting to meet you for a long time. So, when I saw you walking, I immediately wanted toe and introduce myself.


    She is not lying. She has an appointment with a dentist not far from here. Coin whispered to Miless ears.


    Nice to meet you Renen, I am Miles. Who was the friend you were talking about? Miles asked.


    Oh, you wouldnt know her. She is shy, haha. Renenughed beautifully as she leaned forward. She is also in Aomine Stronghold and told me you had used two Strengthening Serums. Is it true?


    It wasnt a secret anymore so Miles didnt hide. Yeah.


    Wow, you are so brave and strong. Renen exaggeratedly praised.


    Thanks. Miles didnt shy away.


    Um, since we have met, want to grab a drink? I still have half an hour until my appointment.


    Sure, I know a ce, Miles said and led the way. He wasnt dense, he could see the girl was interested in him. He wasnt a beta anime protagonist either, he wouldnt deny the beauty.


    They arrived at a coffee ce not long after. It wasnt too fancy, an average coffee house. It was self-service so they helped themselves. The girl ordered ice green tea with peach slices. Miles ordered Banana Mocha Frappe. They sat at a table and the girl started the conversation. They talked for fifteen minutes before the girl said.


    Since I know so much about you, you should also know my abilities. She said and formed a leaf de in her hand. It was long and sharp and looked like a de formed from green metal but the vitality of a nt could still be felt. My superpower is Leaf de. I can create around 20 of them at one time but I have to throw them myself so I practice Throwing Techniques.


    I am close to the peak of Grace-Rank.


    Thank you for your trust. Miles nodded in appreciation and said, I am at the peak of Second Serum and will also use a Mind Serum soon.


    Wow, you really are special! The girl looked at Miles with stars in her eyes then they dimmed. I


    I actually wanted to meet you for another reason.


    Miles looked at the girl suspiciously until he heard the next line. I am not gonna lie. I saw your picture from a friend of mine and thought you were cute, and strong (because of the serums). And after talking with you, I feel like I like you.


    First of all, thank you. Miles started and smiled, Thank you for noticing my handsomeness.


    Narcissistic much? Renen giggled.


    I like yourpany too. I would like to meet you again sometime over dinner.


    I would love that, Renen said. She bit her lower lip and looked at Miles. I have to go now, or I will bete for my appointment.


    How about I walk you there? Miles asked.


    Sure, I would love that. With that, Renen paid the bills since she wanted to sit with Miles. Miles was okay with it.


    Walking side by side, chatting andughing from time to time, the couple arrived in front of a luxury building


    This is me, Renen said.


    Hmm. Thanks for the Frappe, Ill see you next week.


    See you. Renen leaned forward and pecked on Miles''s cheek. Miles savored the feeling while helping himself with the beautiful scent she was oozing. After two seconds, Renen broke the contact and ran inside.


    It sure feels nice to be young. Coin said with a sigh.


    Sure it is, Grandpa. Miles mocked as he walked back. "Are you sure she is clear?"


    "Do you have any suspicions?" Coin asked.


    "No, she just feels... off." Miles finished.


    "I am sure." Coin replied. "I even did a background check. She is from a rich family, although not as famous as yours, so no ulterior motive. No siblings and she indeed has a person she knows who stays in Aomine Stronghold."


    "There is only one thing that I can''t put my finger on."


    "Oh, do tell," Miles asked, interested.


    "She is adopted, but I can''t find anything about her past." Coin answered.


    "That is normal. Rich families always adopt talented people ''by any means necessary.'' Of course, they would have to destroy her past to prevent other families ming them in case their families died tragically."


    "That makes sense." Coin said. "Where are you heading now?"


    "Not far. Cale is probably waiting. I was nning on leaving earlier, I hope I don''t make them wait."


    "Wait, aren''t there still 2 hours for that?" Coin asked.


    "You know how those districts are. Maps can not be trusted and we can get lost easily."


    "Pfft, you really left two and half hours early in case you get lost. Now that is funny."


    "Shaddap tin head."


    "Bastard."

 Chapter 94: Slums of Capital

    Chapter 94: Slums of Capital


    The Capital, Slums


    Like most cities, the Capital of Unity had its slum, also known as the Quarter of the Poors. Most of the underwaged, criminals, and outcasts lived there. The first apartment Miles rented wasnt too far from this area, butpared to here, that neighborhood was like heaven in hell.


    In the slums, crime was the norm, and people would ignore it to avoid trouble. The slums were marvelous in a sense, considering how much technology had advanced. AIs were running the city and monitoring people, yet criminals could avoid the authorities and act in a wanton manner. But one of the best human traits was adaptation. Humans could adapt to any situation and thus could circumvent these shackles and these criminals had their own ways to do so.


    Luckily, criminals werent the only inhabitants of the slums. There were also people who lucked out to get stronger but were too attached to their birthce. So they acted as vigntes, and protected their neighborhoods. One such person was Cale Charlie Chua Cantillo.


    Cale wasn''t an orphan since birth, he used to live with his family in the slum. His father was an honest man who failed to awaken a strong superpower and was working as an electrician. He wasnt making much, since the technology had advanced too far for him to catch up, and he didnt have good enough superpower to barge into the Portal World to hunt. He could only visit door to door to fix houseware.


    His mother was a housewife, taking care of their child. And she would help other people living close by to take care of their children to earn a few extra bucks. All in all, they lived happily. But, when Cale was only a few months old, a criminal syndicate wanted Cales father to help them infiltrate one of the government facilities. Not because he was capable of doing it, but because he had a job assignment there and was given permission to enter. The syndicate threatened Cales father with his child and wifes lives to do their biddings.


    Cales father couldnt stomach the evil syndicate and reported them to the police. With luck, the police arrested all of the people who wanted to infiltrate the government facility, and with their testimony, the rest of the gang was caught in their cave with lots of stolen goods and they were sentenced to lifetime imprisonment.


    It would be a heroic story if that was the end of it. Unluckily for the little family, the leader of the gang had a brother just as infamous as him. The little brother wasnt part of the syndicate because of his mad attitude. But he loved his big brother more than anything. When his big brother was prisoned, he learned the ins and outs of the situation and went after the little family to avenge him.


    One night, he broke open the door of the house with his powers and killed the wife and husband. He would have killed Cale too but an rm ced in the house by the police saved little Cales life. Unfortunately, Cales parents werent as lucky.


    Cale was then taken into the army and added to the Raise and Rule program. Every soldier who graduated from this program would start to serve in the army as a Captain. Cale was one of the best in the program and was shining in every drill. His achievements would be unprecedented thanks to his superpower allowing his brain and body to work faster, but his disposition was a major minus. He had a judicious mind and wouldnt allow any injustice to happen to anyone he deemed as close.


    So close to his graduation, one of the Colonels of the R&R program saw Cales close friend flirting with one of the kitchen workers. The army would use regr people in such odd jobs, and they were all simple and honest people trying to earn their fill, and this girl was the same.


    Ever since she worked there, she always thought the people there were above her, and that she couldnt reach them. So, she would always bow her head and dare not to look them in the eyes. But that one particr handsome man was different. He would greet her every day. Thank her after every meal. In time, their rtionship progressed, and they were officially darlings.


    But love affairs were prohibited within the armypounds. In this ce of discipline, such behavior couldnt be epted. So when the Colonel saw Cales friend flirting with the girl, he went crazy and punished Cales friend with a heavy hand. It was normal until there, but when the Colonel wanted to fire the girl because she broke the rules, Cale could no longer stomach it.


    The innocent girl could hardly feed her sibling with her job, and if fired, she wouldnt be able to find another job. He couldnt allow it, so he faced the Colonel. But the Colonel was mad already. In his rage, he used Cale of getting in over his head because of his fame, and charged him with insubordination against him. Cale was fine with it. He thought, If the matter blows up bigger, higher-ups will notice and will stop this madman from firing the poor girl.


    In silence, He waited for the trial toe. When he noticed the Colonel went behind everyones backs and forced the girl to quit her job with threats, Cale lost in his rage and fought with the Colonel. Of course, he was too weak to fight against him, but hended a punch right on Colonels face, and after that, he was kicked out of the R&R program.


    He would have even been sentenced to prison, but Malcolm took pity on him and recruited him as his man. In his lifetime, he wouldnt be able to rise in ranks, but he was fine with it. In the face of injustice, he stood straight with his head high, so even death wouldnt faze him.


    Hello, Cale. Thanks for helping me the other day. As Cale was walking in the street, an olddy greeted him. Cale smiled back. It is nothing. If you need anything, do call me.


    Hey, Cale. Will you be here for the wedding? My daughter will cry a lot if you dont show up. A middle-aged man said with a smile. Her daughter was saved by Cale when she was abducted. Then Cale introduced her to a decent young man. He was basically their benefactor.


    Wouldnt miss it for the world. Cale smiled with a heart-melting smile. Many people greeted the kind and judicious neighbor as he walked down the street. Cale walked to the end of the street and saw the coffee ce that separated the slums from the lesser slums. He was to meet with his friends there today.

 Chapter 95: Doom of the Foot Soldiers!

    Chapter 95: Doom of the Foot Soldiers!


    You are early, Miles. Cale greeted the teen who was sitting at the table all by himself. He didnt think the first to arrive would be Miles.


    Cant keep you waiting now, can I? Miles chuckled awkwardly. He thought he would get lost, so he left early, but now he was too embarrassed to ept it.


    Since we are the first to arrive, let''s y something while waiting. Thosezy assholes will take some time. Cale greeted the staff in the cafe and took Miles to where many different games were kept. There were ancient arcade game stations, up-to-date game stations that can increase dexterity and such, and some other games like pool. Cale walked beside the pool table and grabbed a cue. Do you know how to y?


    yed a couple of times, Miles smirked as he started to weigh the cues. Grabbed one heave with a medium tip. In the meantime, Cale was setting the balls. 9 or 8? He asked.


    I am a little bit rusty, lets go with 8, Miles answered and grabbed the white ball. After Cale set the balls, Miles took his shot with moderate strength, and balls scattered all around the table. Miles took a single look at the table and started to take his shots one after another. Not long after, all his balls were in the holes, while Cale was looking at him with his eyes twitching.


    Couple of times my ass! Rusty my ass! You asshole, you y like a pro. He punched Miles''s arm without holding back.


    Hey it is going to hurt Miles said while the fist was approaching at fast speed. Cale smirked and didnt slow down at all, you. Miles finished when Cales punch connected with his arm. Cale felt like punching a concrete wall or steel.


    What the hell are you made of? Cale pped his hand in pain. You are at the peak of your second serum? He asked with his mouth agape.


    Almost there. Miles smiled proudly. He had already ovee the weakness period of taking a new serum and was getting stronger each day. He was getting closer to the peak.


    Little monster! Cale could only exim in surprise. People using the first serum before Form-Rank are too rare, let alone second!


    I was lucky. Miles acted humble but the little smile on his lips gave him away.


    Lucky my ass. Do you know how many people in Form-Rankpsed into aa because they couldnt bear the pain? Even when they could reduce the pain with the help of energy. Cale had more knowledge than Miles. When he was in the R&R, theirmanders would offer them Strengthening Serums. Of course, no one could use them before increasing their level with superpowers, and only then could they use the serums. But Cale was too afraid to use it.


    One of his friends with a weak superpower used two serums while he was at the peak of the Grace-Rank and low-tier Form-Rank respectively., but when he was in medium-tier Form-Rank and tried to use 3rd Serum, he fell into aa, and still hadnt woken up. Cales superpowers allowed him to perceive anything faster, so the pain would arrive at his brain at the speed of light. Even if he didnt want to use his powers, in pain he would instinctively use his superpowers, thus the pain would be unbearable. When he first broke through to the Form-Rank high-tier, he used his first serum. The pain almost killed him. He was too afraid to use it ever since.


    Might be something to do withck of superpower. Maybe the pain is not as intense as yours. Miles shrugged his shoulders. He knew that was not true, because it had been tested before. Without any superpowers, bearing the pain wasnt getting easier. In fact, it was much worse. With the help of superpowers, the body would get stronger. Nothing too drastic but superpowers still helped. So, they were better off whenpared to regr people.


    As Cale and Miles were talking, more and more people arrived. They were Cales buddies from the army or the station. Cale invited Miles because he was a rare specimen,in his words. Miles liked Cale so he came. After sitting at the table, Cale introduced them one by one and introduced Milesst.


    This is Miles Cross, my buddy. He has no superpower but has used two Strengthening serums, so if you want to try your hand against him, be my guest. Cale said with a smirk. Obviously wanting revenge.


    Oh, could you be the youngest Cross of the Major General? One of the handsome men asked. His name was Vigue, he was Captain in the army. When they were in the R & R program, Cale was his best friend, so despite the difference in rank, he woulde and sit with Cale and his rankless friends. He was an easy-going person.


    That is indeed I. Miles nodded. He didnt have reason to hide.


    What! You are the grandson of the general? One of the soldiers from the station asked with a dumbstruck face.


    Cale, why didnt you tell us?


    We are doomed, we are doomed!


    All of the soldiers from the station reacted as if the end of their time hade, while Cales old friends were looking awkwardly.


    What the hell is wrong with you? Cale asked as he looked at chuckling Miles and soldiers.


    We asked brother Miles to bring us stuff that shouldnt be in the army One of the soldiers said in trepidation.

 Chapter 96: Secret Machinations of Unity!

    Chapter 96: Secret Machinations of Unity!


    What did you guys ask for? Cale looked at them with a stink eye.


    Porn magazines, beers, and stuff. One of the soldiers confessed with his head low in shame.


    Hahaha! Miles couldnt take it anymore andughed out loud. And I did bring them right? When Miles went to the train station, he would meet soldiers stationed there. Thanks to Cale, other soldiers were good to Miles too, but they didn''t know who Miles really was.


    You sure did. The soldier looked at Miles with questioning eyes.


    Rx, Miles is not gonna tattle on you. Cale sighed in relief when he realized what was going on. Howe you guys didnt know who Miles was when I introduced him by his full name before?


    Who would think he is a Cross when he is hanging out with us?. One of the soldiers questioned back.


    Yeah, who would guess that the youngest grandson of the General would sit with us in a sweaty training room and gossip about women.


    Also, there are many people with the same surname. Not like it is one of a kind.


    I guess you guys are right. Cale looked at them and thought it to be reasonable.


    Back to the topic, Captain Vigur said after chuckling his share, Brother Miles sure is Major Generals son. He is as stubborn as you.


    You know my father? Miles asked with surprise. Not many captains could say that they knew his father intimately. His father was after all a Major General and the son of a General. So, not any Tom, Dick, and Harry could say they knew him in person.


    You didnt know? Captain Vigur asked in surprise as he looked at Cale.


    I may have forgotten to mention it. Cale giggled with embarrassment and exined, We are all in the Cross faction. So we are your fathers men in a sense. Cale proudly dered.


    Oh, so that is how it is. Miles nodded understandingly . Even Quinn? he asked.


    Yeah, she is too, Cale exined. Although the army doesnt ept the fact there are divisions, each influential family has some men in the army. Generals have more soldiers of course.


    The same goes for the Police Force. Each family has their men working in the police force, but a major part of the Police Force is under the Anemone family.


    During the creation of Unity, families divided the forces of Unity into parts. Conflicts started to arise over profits. Mother AI suggested each family send their descendants to the army and police forces to reduce the suspicions and remove the borders between bodies of the government. But it didnt work as it was nned. Families sent their descendants to the army or police force. No one sent by these families was a nobody. With strength and intelligence they rose in rank and started to create their own factions.


    And now, the Army has three big factions and several smaller factions. The police force is pretty much divided into two. Half is in the hand of the Anemone family and the other fifty percent is divided equally by other families.


    But that isn''t all. The Parliament, tech firms, and other richpanies all have simr situations. There are spies in almost every faction, and there are many behind the curtain schemes to gain more powers designed by families at every corner. Cale exined very slowly, but every sentence caused Miles to be astonished more and more. As the son of a Major General and grandson of a General, this must have been taught to him, but neither his father nor his grandfather ever mentioned it before.


    Is it because I didnt have any power before? Miles thought to himself with a self-mocking smile. Father must have done it to protect me.


    Lut Quinn is pretty close to your brother. So, other families are worried that two families will devour the rest. That is why there is so much pressure on the Cross family and Anemone familytely. The police force is boiling right now. I heard Kostas Anemone wanted to retire, but Mercer somehow talked him out of it. Captain Vigur exined.


    Anyways, we are all the Major Generals men. That makes you one of us. Cale smiled happily as he patted Miless shoulder. Miles knew that Cale said it to help him fit in the group better.


    Thanks. In exchange, I promise I will not tattle on my father that you ask me to smuggle in some videos about the famous Jcs Girl. Miles smirked and said, Oops, that should have been secret.


    What! You bring him videos of the sexiest girl in Unity? One of the soldiers eximed loudly. Cales face went beet red with embarrassment, while the rest wasughing out loud.


    They sat and chatted for hours before they left one by one. Only Cale and Miles were left sitting at the table.


    You will not say that thing while we meet with Lut, right? Cale asked with fake anger.


    "Rx, I am not that much of a chatterbox." Miles patted the foot soldier''s shoulder as heughed. "What now?"


    "Let''s have another round of pool, I will break it this time," Cale said with confidence. After five minutes, he swore he would never y against Miles ever again.


    "Alright, thanks for introducing me to others Cale." Miles thanked in gratitude. He knew Cale did it for him. Miles was outcasted by his family, so he had no political say. But by knowing some ranked soldiers, he would at least be in touch with the higher-ups even if he didn''t want his parents'' help.


    "Don''t mention it." Cale waved his hand. "Alright, let''s disperse. I gotta go."


    "Alright, see youter then." Miles bid farewell and left for his home.


    Who would have guessed there was so much hidden politics behind the scenes? Coin said when Miles walked away.


    I was in the dark for too long. I was outcasted and weak, now that I gained some sort of strength and recognition, but it is inevitable for me to mingle in these sorts of situations. Although I dont want to, I still carry that son of the bitchsst name.

 Chapter 97: Date Night and Blanket of Stars

    Chapter 97: Date Night and nket of Stars


    In a high-end restaurant in Capital, a car pulled over in front of a tall building. The weird thing was, the car wasnt a flying one but a ground vehicle.


    Even before the Monster Invasion, ground vehicles were reced by flying cars. Only the rare transportation orbs and some old school cars were ground vehicles. But in both cases, they were extremely rare and too expensive to service and maintain.


    But from childhood, one of the Crosss loved ground vehicles. Miles was a speed maniac. He loved speeding on the empty asphalts of Unity. Since most people were using flying cars, the empty streets were his territory.


    Today, he borrowed the car from Merlins collection while he was away, to pick up his new girlfriend from her house. He wanted to present himself nicely in front of the girls family, in case they met in front of her house. Lucky for him, they were out of the city for business.


    You really love driving cars dont you! Renenmented as she looked at Miles while holding a purse over her t belly. She was wearing a purple sleeveless blouse barely covering her belly button. Her back was open, showing lots of her soft and beautiful skin. Under it, she was wearing tight white jeans and purplish-white heels on her delicate feet.


    Her toenails and nails are painted in a shade of green, with jewelry in the same color to emphasize her natural tone. She looked like a rare gem blocking the light. Only she was shining.


    He too was dressed for the asion. He was wearing a ck shirt with a plum colored zer with ck pants and ck shoes. There was an emerald-colored pocket square on his zer. It wasnt too fancy but it was defining his muscr body and it fit Renens choice of colors.


    It has been a long time since I have driven one, but yeah. I love driving cars. Milesughed then left the car. A valet appeared and opened the door for Renen, while Miles passed the key, and reached out Coin to secretly tip the guy.


    Wee maam, sir. A greeter appeared and weed them in.


    Reservation for two, Cross, Miles said softly. Since Renen came clean on their first date, he didnt n to hide anything from him. She already knew hisst name. Although his family background hasnt been talked about yet.


    Yes, sir Cross. The table is ready. The greeter nodded as he checked his wristwatch and passed them to the head host. The head host was an elderly man who looked as straight as a poll. His chest was puffed and his eyes were keen.


    Mr. Cross, Miss Papi, I am honored to serve you both. Please let me walk you to your table. The elderly man said and reached out his hand to show them the way. Miles held Renens hand and walked her to the table, when they reached, he held her chair to help her sit, only after that he sat across her.


    At the side, there was a window wall showing the glory of the capital. The restaurant was on the top floor of a hundred floor building, and from where they were sitting, they could see the ever-alive capital.


    You can call me when you are ready. The head host gave out two menus. Despite the technological advancements, some services were still in use.


    I heard the Braised Leeks with Mozzare and Fried Eggs are delicious, Milesmented as he checked the Menu.


    I have tasted that. It was a bit greasy but the taste was awesome. Renen nodded. I will start with Zhini fritters then Sweet potato chips with goat cheese and caviar. For soup, hmm, Pumpkin sage bisque She listed 6 meals including dessert.


    Lets not order dessert. I want to take you to a special ce for dessert. Miles said softly.


    Okay. Renen smiled and ced the Menu on the table. Miles skimmed through and made up his mind too, and as soon as he ced the Menu the head host arrived and took the Menus while readying his wristwatch. Miles ordered first and Renen followed after him.


    Excellent choices, Miss and Sir. Head hostmented jovially and leaned slightly, Shall I decide the wine for you?


    Please do so. Miles nodded. He didnt have experience with wines, and it would be better for the host to choose.


    Then I shall. The head host said and left before presenting two hot towels.


    Renen and Miles cleared their hands with the towel while chatting softly. The background music was soft yet elegant.


    What does home mean to you, Miles? Renen asked.


    Home is wherever I feel mostfortable, Miles answered after thinking for a while. How about you?


    Hmm, home is where I feel secure and loved, Renen answered. Without a family, home is just a vague concept.


    Have you grown up in that mansion or have you movedter? Miles asked.


    I was there as long as I remember, Renen answered. For a second Miles flinched but it went unnoticed. And you?


    I moved out a little longer than a year ago, Miles answered. I rented an apartment where you saw me.


    It fits your description. You are free when you are alone. Renen chuckled.


    Yeah. Miles smiled too. How is your life in Portal World?


    It is not bad so far. I lucked out and spawned in Border Stronghold. There are many strong people protecting newbies all the time. From my first day, I was followed by a strong hunter to assist me. They taught me many things that could keep me alive in Portal World, also my father purchased many orbs for me. So you can say that I was pretty lucky.


    Things were a little hard for me. I didnt have a single orb nor anyone I knew when I first went there Miles exined his situation, how his condition improved. Hunting team, his friends.


    No, you didnt! Renen asked, a little scared.


    It was crazy! All Mantises ran after me in vigor. If I hadn''t caught them mid-act, I would have thought I caused them harm. Miles grinned.


    Pfft! Renen was about to take a sip from the wine when she heard Miles and couldnt hold herughter. She chuckled after she controlled her breath. I still cant believe you outran a Frenzy-Rank monster! I have seen a few of them since I spawned in Border Stronghold, but each and every one of them was too strong. If it wasnt Form-Rank Guardians stationed at the Stronghold, we would be massacred by one of them.


    Hmm. Advanced Frenzy-Rank Monsters have bizarre abilities. But the one I encountered wasnt that strong and was only low-tier. Miles brushed it off.


    How about aquatic monsters? Have you battled with any of those? Renen asked as she gracefully took a bite from her fish.


    Not really. Not many sea bodies around the Stronghold. Miles answered calmly as he tasted his steak.


    I saw one. It was a Balloon Fish. It left the sea and flew in the air as it drifted above the Stronghold. The size of the thing was massive and when it was above us, it fired all of its poisonous stings at us. If it wasnt for the wind core fan deflecting them all, most of us would be dead. Renen narrated.


    One after another, they shared their adventures in Portal World. Touches ofughter were mixed in stories, and it could be seen that both of them were enjoying each otherspany. After they finished their dinner, Miles paid the bill with Coin and took her to the car.


    Miles, you can speed this time. I know you love it. Renen gave aforting smile. Miles nodded and started the engine. The vehicle roared like an angry beast as it dashed off.


    How exciting! Renen shouted. Miles turned to look at her and for a split second, another silhouette ovepped hers. Forest green eyes touched by silver sparkles of the stars. ck soft hair falling over her shoulder dyed in a myriad of colors. Tanned skin and a lovely smile.


    This is the best! Faster, we can go faster! Miles! said the girl while her rainbow hair danced wildly.


    Miles!


    Miles!


    MILES!


    Miles jerked as he realized Renen was shouting his name in fear. He looked ahead and realized he was speeding towards a building and in a few seconds, he would crash. He took control of the wheel and drifted as he had a sudden turn. Miles looked at Renen and took control of the car and speeded off without flustering.


    Sorry, I was mesmerized by your eyes. Miles lied without any shame while Renen blushed.


    It''s okay, I was just surprised, Renen said shyly.


    We are here. Miles parked on a hill. It was dark, and outside the city. There werent any sources of light besides the moon, stars and the cars interior light.


    Here? Renen asked, half in surprise, half in uncertainty.


    You will like it, I promise. Miles clicked over a few screens on Coin and pulled out a nket from the car. Heid it on the ground and helped her sit down. After that, he sat near her. In no time at all, a car pulled over and an elderly man walked out with a packet in hand.


    Miles! Long time no see. The man called out.


    Uncle Pierre, it has been far too long. Sorry, I have been busytely. Miles said as he hugged the guy.


    Who is the youngdy? Pierre asked as he looked at Renen.


    Renen, meet Uncle Pierre. Best Dessert Chef in all Unity. Miles praised luxuriantly, Uncle Pierre, meet Renen.


    They exchanged a few more pleasantries, and Uncle Pierre left with a knowing smile. Miles brought the packet inside and one Molten Choco Cake and two spoons appeared. This is the best cake you can eat, Miles said as he dipped one of the spoons and broke the cake. Liquid chocte with cream flew down from the break and Miles took a spoonful as he brought it to Renens cute mouth.


    Mhmm! Renen tasted as she closed her eyes. She looked like she was in bliss. Amazing.


    I know right. Miles helped himself as they chatted more. After sitting an hour more with only stars as their nket, Miles took her back home.


    Miles Renen started as he looked at his eyes. I really enjoyed tonight.


    I enjoyed it too. Miles smiled as he took her hand. The other hand held her chin and approached her face with his. He stopped near her face. He could feel her breath on his lips, but he waited. Renen took the lead and kissed him on the lips. Only that, a kiss.


    With that, she ran back into the house.


    She is too shy. Miles sighed as he jumped back into the car. Cold shower, I guess.


    As Miles was walking towards the car, rms sounded all around the city.


    Emergency Alert! All citizens should return to their lodgings and wait for further instructions! Repeat; All citizen, return to you lodgings and wait for further instructions


    The voice came from every electronic device in the city.


    What the hell is happening? Miles asked as he sped towards his home.


    Southern walls are under attack! Coin reported.


    Another portal? Miles asked.


    No

 Chapter 98: The Rise of the Dead

    Chapter 98: The Rise of the Dead


    nts grew from the cracks and climbed high up to every corner of the infrastructure on every street. Windows shattered, the asphalt ground turned green, covered with moss. Trees took over buildings. Nature had taken its course throughout the city.


    The metropolisy crumbling, abandoned, and in ruins.


    In the very heart of it once stood a gothic citadel with ribbed vaults on its high ceiling, ss windows on every wall, flying buttresses built around it for support, pointed arches in every path with pinnacles, spires, and grotesque figures decorated. The presence of ornate decorative elements once gave life to this very infrastructure now looked dpidated. The interiors were tranquil.


    In its majestic hall, a golden throne, embellished with blue gems and a red velvet seat, was ced high at the far-end center.


    On the throne, a being sat with his fist supporting his chin. His white hair half-covered his green eerie eyes as he stared alone at the empty hall. His mind was pensive of thoughts about his existence.


    "Who am I?" He questioned himself. "How did Ie to be?"


    But no one was around to answer him.


    He leaned his head against the golden seat and looked up at the faded murals on the ceiling.


    "What am I?" He spoke in a gibberishnguage. "What is my purpose?"


    Still, no one answered him.


    He looked outside the broken ss windows, which were once full of colorful and beautiful panels, now shattered and scattered to pieces. Outside the majestic pce, the dead city was now upied by crawling human-like creatures with listless green eyes like his but with missing limbs.


    "My people..." The human-like creatures were his subjects "Should we be united and fight? Hmph!" He scorned "Fight against whom? Those mindless beasts? They want nothing more than to devour our flesh." He said not in an angry tone.


    He got up from the throne and left the building that served as his housing. Thoughtless walkers galumphing around in every corner as he ambled among them.


    He was unlike the rest. He was different. He was always able to think, to have thoughts, to ponder, and question his purpose.


    One had always lingered in his mind. ''Why does he fight against a kind simr to his?''


    We resemble one another, he thought. They both had the same physical appearance. So, why? Why?


    It all started when the resembled kind killed many of his people  a killing he could never understand why.


    He thought deeply as he continued to walk aimlessly. He only stopped in his tracks when he heard gunshots. The sounds were too familiar for him to recognize what was going on.


    He hurriedly ran forth towards the gunshots'' direction. The agonizing screams were getting louder and louder as he approached. A violent burning sensation grew on him as he dashed to where the cries wereing from.


    Pure rage rushed through in every fiber of his being.


    It didnt take long for him to arrive. An unforgivable scene came before his eyes. His people were being massacred without mercy by the resembled kind.


    At that moment, he lost the ability to make any judgment. His instincts told him to attack and tear his enemies apart.


    In one fell swoop, he arrived in front of a soldier. He saw his reflection through the human''s eyes before he shed his hand and grabbed the soldier''s neck. His fangs found their way onto the arteries. Killing in one bite.


    After he ripped off the first soldiers neck with his still bloody fangs, he looked at the three remaining enemies standing before him. Fear, he could sense in them. Their bodies trembled like pitiful animals he used to hunt. They were no different than them.


    He roared, and the other humanoids answered his summons. Lingering walking dead had heard his call. One by one, they surrounded the pitiful men.


    KILL! KILL! KILL! was the order. They dared attack his kind. It was time for payback.


    "Attack him!" A soldier at the rear shouted. The others followed. They fired gunshots in every direction.


    A bullet came his way. It got bigger and bigger in his eyes as it approached him. He could see its trajectory, aiming straight for his forehead.


    Adrenaline rushed into his every cell. He dodged instinctively. The bullet, however, took a life of his kind behind him. A hole was made at the brain never put in use.


    H-He dodged the bullet? A soldier stuttered as he stumbled while trying to make distance with the monster.


    The others were stunned by what they witnessed. But it was only for a moment. Themander got out of his stupor and ordered his men to attack the humanoid who dodged the bullet. Their guns aimed at it.


    Bullets after bullets left the muzzles. But none could hit the enemy.


    The humanoid stood unscathed.


    Entrapment was approaching the three of them slowly. The number of walkers was increasing.


    Themander had noticed this. If they got caged, they would die for sure. Their only option was to fall back.


    Retreat!"


    Disengage!


    Retreat to the walls! Abandon the post!


    Sadly, they could only try to do so.


    They ran with everything they had, but the humanoid caught up behind them at an astonishing speed. It had given chase.


    It was then that a sense of duty and protection stopped themander in his tracks.


    "Commander!" His subordinates noticed him stopping, turning to face the enemy alone.


    "Retreat to the Walls! I''ll hold them back!" He gritted his teeth as he faced the approaching white-haired humanoid.


    He reached out his arms with his fingers aimed at the creature. From the tip, ten needle-thin fire bullets formed. His superpower allowed him to create bullets out of thin air.


    He fired at will. Ten bullets flew towards the enemy.


    But the humanoid moved like the wind and dodged as they came in trajectory, except for one.


    A bullet sessfullynded in between its eyebrows. It emitted ck smoke upon contact. The creature fell backward to the ground. Thud!


    Themander had sessfully bullseye the enemy. But it was too early for a celebration. The walkers screeched at them as the white-hair humanoid had fallen. The three of them reloaded.


    Out of nowhere, a burst of hystericalughter was heard from the fallen white-haired creature''s direction. "HA HA HA!"


    The humanoid hoarselyughed as it rose floating to its feet, with arms stretched to the sides, with a dark aura surrounding it.


    Themander couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The creature was still alive.


    He looked in between the enemy''s eyes. The ck smoke had vanished, revealing a shallow pration. The fire-bullet dropped as the creature stood on its feet. It left a dent on its head. The bullet never went through the thick skin. Not even a drop of blood could be seen.


    He knitted his brow and gritted his teeth as he failed to kill the humanoid in one fell swoop. At that moment, droplets of sweat formed on his forehead, and chills ran through his spine. He felt a dreadful ill omening. His gut told him to run.


    The creature looked at them with a murderous intent, "I pity you humans." It spoked.


    Themander heard it. They heard it loud and clear. How could it talk? As if witnessing it rising was not enough, it spoke in humannguage. A sense of dread came over them as they trembled before it.


    "But enough has been said..." It grinned at them and vanished.


    With a sense of fear, themander turned to his subordinates. "RUN!"


    At that point, he knew they couldn''t fight against such monstrosity. They could only run in hope of survival. They ran straight towards the walls


    But, before he could take another step, a w pierced through his abdomen from behind. He groaned in pain as the creature lifted him from the ground. He turned his head slowly. The humanoid''s dreadful eyes stared back at him with a grin on its twisted face.


    "Commander!" His two subordinates turned and pointed their alloyed guns at the monster. However, they did not dare to shoot as the enemy stood behind their leader''s body. A miss, and they could kill themander instead. Of course they knew themander had no hope of survival, but they were in no shape to do any logical thinking.


    "RUN FOOLS!" Themander ordered them without a second thought for his safety.


    Before they could pull the trigger, the creature widely opened its maw, revealing its fangs and sharp teeth. In one bite, a headless body remained. Blood gushed out, raining the humanoid with it. Its white hair became painted red. It licked its lips with the taste of human flesh.


    The remaining two trembled on their knees with theirmander''s brutal death. They stood in stupor. Death was imminent.


    Outrunning the enemy for a chance of survival? What a joke. They had been surrounded by walkers, with the humanoid creature behind them. They were just weaklings, prey ready to be feasted upon; their fate set in stone as soon as they encountered this beast.


    _________________________


    Southern Watchtower, near Unity Walls.


    Watchtowers were the first line of defense against any impending doom. They also monitor the walkers'' activities. Anything amiss, the army would be notified. Patrols were always on the perimeter to keep the watchtowers safe.


    Where are they? They should have been here by now. One of the soldiers said as he looked at the monitor screens for the Patrol Team.


    They must have encountered something. Stay quiet and keep your eyes open! The Lieutenant berated him.


    The Patrol team was runningte.


    You. He then turned and ordered a soldier standing by a giant antenna. Contact them, and ask where the god damn hell they are.


    Yes, sir! the soldier saluted then turned on thems.


    Come in Fire Bullet, this is the Watchtower Boot! Report your location.


    No response.


    Come in Fire Bullet, this is the Watchtower Boot! Report your location. He repeated.


    Still no response.


    Sir, I cannot get a reply from Team Fire Bullet! The soldier looked at his superior and shook his head.


    The Lieutenant frowned. "Get a hold of them every five minutes."


    A soldier then called out to him. Sir, here theye again." He pointed at the monitor.


    It disyed massive movements. An iing wave was upon them.


    A hundred walkers. Hmph! He scorned, then turned to look at another man. "Sir," He waited for orders.


    "Make it clean and quick. No bomb, no elemental attack, no elemental bullets. Onlyser weapons. The Captain ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" They saluted and got into positions on the barricades.


    The Lieutenant took his position by the Captains side. Shoulder to shoulder, they took control over the situation.


    At about 50 meters, needle-thin red beams fired altogether. All those who stood in the way were sliced into pieces. Walkers fell one after another. They had been wiped out clean.


    "Easy as ever." A soldier smirked. But in the next moment, chills run through his spine.


    The Captain red at him intently with scorned eyes. "Be on your guard."


    The soldier could only gulp in fear.


    However, the worst was yet toe.


    "C-captain!" A soldier called out but he wasn''t heard for the first time. "C-CAPTAIN!"


    "What is it!?" The captain raised his voice.


    He gulped before reporting. "A-another wave ising."


    "WHAT!?" The captain looked at the monitor screen. Even the Lieutenant turned to look.


    A massive number of walkers appeared before them. They trembled as they looked at the screen.


    The Lieutenant, on the other hand, didn''t stare at the screen long and run-up to the barricades.


    In the distance, hundreds of thousands of humanoids came before his eyes. "It can''t be..." He staggered back as he realized what had happened.


    The first wave was a test. But this...


    An invasion.

 Chapter 99: Leader of the Starve Cleric

    Chapter 99: Leader of the Starve Cleric


    Under a manhole cover, in the giant opening leading to the sewers, there was an underground pce. Despite its environment, the pce was clean and neat. There were thousands of people running around and doing errands.


    The walls had torch holders at certain intervals and torches were lit. There wasnt a single light bulb, let alone any other technological devices.


    All the people inside the pce had white clothes with a red snake over their chests. This was the secret headquarters of the Starve Cleric.


    Giant doors of the pce opened, and everyone looked at the person who had arrived. She had a simr outfit with the rest, except her mask was different. She was the Starve Cleric Girl Miles had seen in Umbra Forest while hunting the humanoid vampire.


    When people saw who hade, they greeted her with their heads and turned back to what they were doing. The girl walked at the guards watching over people in the cages. Every cage had a single person, but there were thousands of cages. Inside the cages, captives were running on wheels. They looked like magnified hamsters, producing electricity.


    Their speed was nothing to scoff at. They were a lot faster than cars. If an expert were to see, they would realize all these humans had at least used fourth strengthening serum. It meant all of them were at least Form-Rank, Pinnacle-Tier hunters.


    There were cablesing out of cages and uniting at the front. The cable was connected to an ancient-looking machine, producing electricity through kic energy. Blue sparks could be seen raining on strange objects ced orderly. There were thousands of them. If Miles were to see them, he would recognize the devices were the same as what the trio had used while he fought them in front of the hospital.


    Red Snake! Guard saluted the approaching woman with respect, as they called her title. You have been away more than a year now.


    Is the Leader inside? She asked after she nodded them to rx. She ignored the question about her absence.


    Yes, maam. He has been waiting for your arrival for months now. Guards said.


    Hmm. She nodded and walked deeper into the pce. After some time she arrived at the majestic door and knocked on it before she entered.


    Elfrun, you are finally back. the man sitting on the throne said. He was the Leader of the Starve Cleric, Degenhard. He had a bald head but his eyebrows and beard were blonde. His muscr body could be seen even under his clothes. He was close to 2 meters and his arms were as thick as regr human legs. His eyes couldnt be seen, because there was a piece of red cloth over his eyes. But he was following Elfrun, Starve Cleric Girl, with his head as she was walking.


    Sorry, father. It seems like when the information of my powers got out, that despicable Cross must have asked AI to follow me. Ever since I left the Dimensional Device, I felt eyes on me, preventing me froming earlier. Onlytely when the rms went off, I found an opportunity to slip away. She said as she arrived in front of the throne. She kneeled on one knee and took out the box. She presented the box carefully to her father and opened it. Inside the box was a pair of eyes.


    I acquired the things you ordered, father! Elfrun said while presenting the gift.


    The eyes were red and looked nefarious. If Miles were to be there, he would recognize them to be the Vampires eyes.


    Degenhard reached out to the eyes and took them in his hands. The eyes were not flesh, and there were small wiresing out at the end of them. Degenhard lowered the cloth covering his eyes, and Elfrun saw the horrific scene once again. Degenhards eye sockets were empty. There was nothing in those bloody holes.


    Degenhard brought the red eyes to his eye sockets and ced them in. The eyes looked dead, but after some time, energy rose from Degenhards body. Energy moved to his eyes and covered them. When filled with energy, wires livened up and started to merge with Degenhards nerves. After a short few minutes, the eyes were functioning once again.


    As soon as the eyes were connected, the pressure was born in the room. The eyes shone like the beacon of apocalypse and covered the room with their red luster for a short second. Elfrun shivered where she was kneeling. It onlysted for a second but to Elfrun, it felt like a lifetime.


    Not bad, not bad at all! Degenhard looked around with his new eyes and praised. You didnt let me down at all, Elfrun!


    It is my honor to help you, father! Elfrun was still on her knee and looked at the majestic figure in front of him with zeal.


    Hmm, rise! Degenhard uttered.


    Starve Cleric Girl, Elfrun, rose to her feet and took out her mask. Under it was a beautiful face.


    Sadly their rank is too low, but eye-type artifacts that can fit me are too rare. I have to make do with them for now. Degenhard spoke with an eerie chuckle, Oh, they have other functions too. Hmm, it seems like I can see in the dark. But that is all. It is better than I expected. By the way, what orb did the monster drop?


    I wasnt able to acquire the orb, father, Elfrun said and recounted what had happened once again.


    That damned Marooner again? Useless! Degenhard snorted with rage. In his rage, Elfrun bowed her head to avoid his fathers anger and kneeled on the ground once again. His prospects and Starve Clerics prospects lied in his hands. If he couldnt rise to glory once again, how could he liberate the world?


    But since that fool Prince was there, there wasnt much you could do. He said as his anger reduced and he calmed down.


    I wonder what Mercer would think if I were to face him now. He thought he killed me at that time and took out my eyes. He left me with myst breath, lying in a pool of my own blood, embraced by Deaths sweet arms!


    But I lived! I lived to avenge what he did to me!


    The time ising, father. Your time ising!


    We will soon have enough manpower to execute those despicable people. Elfrun said, and added, Also, I am in the pinnacle-tier now. Please bestow upon this lowly ve your divine teachings about energy!


    Oh, as expected of my daughter, you are fast. Degenhards anger vanished andughed heartily.


    I will start to teach you every day, starting from next week. But you should still take it slowly. Even though you are at the pinnacle-tier now, energy is still harmful to your body. Anything lower than Form-Rank is thrash


    I understand, father. Elfrun nodded her head, and got up to leave, I will follow your instructions. She bowed and left the room to have some sleep. Only Degenhard is left in the room. He looked at the mirror in the room and his red eyes,


    I feel something else from these eyes. I wonder what they are. He murmured to himself.


    At the same time Miles was in his bed sleeping. When he started to convulse in pain, Coin released himself from Miless arm and floated to look at him. A shining ray of light left Coin and scanned Miless body, but couldnt find anything wrong.


    What is going on? He asked as he approached Miles to wake him up.

 Chapter 100: Mirror of the Soul?

    Chapter 100: Mirror of the Soul?


    Miles opened his eyes and looked around. The vision in front of him was foreign to him. He looked at the scene in front of him. There was a girl kneeling on one knee. The room was gigantic. He could see his lower body from where he was sitting, but the bucket-thick legs weren''t his. Neither does the room.


    From where he was sitting, he could see the room in all its majesty. There was a giant golden door across the room and the walls were painted in the light shade of red. Miles failed to see any window and there were torches on the wall. He only heard about torches and never saw them before, because all AI Wristwatches were built with strong shlights.


    "Not bad, not bad at all!" The thunderous voice spoke from Miles''s body. He didn''t recognize the voice, but it had a majestic vibe. As if it was filled with arrogance and nobility. "You didn''t let me down at all, Elfrun!"


    "It is my honor to help you, father!" The girl on one knee spoke. Miles recognized the woman as soon as he saw her, but didn''t know why she was calling him father. ''Is this some weird dream?'' Miles tried to turn his head, but he had 0 control over his new body, he could only watch.


    "Sadly their rank is too low, but eye-type artifacts that can fit me are too rare. I have to make do with it for now." The thunderous voice said once again, "Oh, it has other functions too. Hmm, it seems like I can see in the dark. But that is all. It is better than I expected. By the way, what orb did the monster drop"


    "I wasn''t able to acquire the orb, father." The girl said and recounted what had happened. Miles was flustered when he heard the girl. He was saying the thing that happened in the Umbra Forest, but what it had with the vision in front of him. And what was the eye artifact he was talking about? Wasn''t that lens-type artifact like Prince Dark told him?


    "That damned Marooner again? Useless" His body spoke with rage, "But since that fool Prince was there, there wasn''t much you could do."


    "I wonder what Mercer would think if I were to face him now. He thought he killed me at that time and took out my eyes. But I lived! I lived to avenge what he did to me!"


    Grandfather? Miles''s brain had another short circuit again. Why does this person mention Grandfather? What is the connection between them? Grandfather killed this person and took his eyes? I never heard such a cruel thing. Come to think of it, Grandfather is mostly known as Cruel Heart, and not many call him by his name.


    Since the girl in front of me is from Starve Cleric, and she kneels down in front of this person, if we ept all this to be real, the man who I am hearing must be the leader of the Starve Cleric.


    But the Leader of the Starve Cleric died. My grandfather killed him. That also matches with what this body just said. Mercer failed to kill him. Did the Leader of the Starve Cleric really survive, and lose his eyes only. Then it would make sense for the Starve Cleric girl to let me have the orb and focus on eye-type artifacts. She must have retrieved them for her father.


    "The time ising, father. Your time ising!


    We will soon have enough manpower to execute those despicable people." Elfrun said, and added, "Also, I am in the pinnacle-tier now. Please bestow upon this lowly ve your divine teachings about energy!"


    While Miles was thinking, he suddenly focused on what was going on. He was searching for a way to learn more about energy ever since he used it identally, and now he listened to the term again. He hoped the person would teach on the spot, but the reality wasn''t as he wished.


    After some chit-chat, the body epted to teach, and Miles started to think. How long will I see this, and how long has it been since I entered this vision? If time flows the same for my body and in this vision, I cannot stay and watch, otherwise, it would be too dangerous. But I don''t know if I cane again. Hell, I don''t even know how I can get out.


    "I will start to teach you every day, starting from next week. But you should still take it slowly. Even though you are at the pinnacle-tier now, energy is still harmful to your body. Anything lower than Form-Rank is thrash"


    After the girl left, the body rose from the throne and walked to the mirror. When he was in front of the mirror, Miles finally saw the face of the person. It was a giant man with a thick blonde beard and red eyes. There were scars all over his body. His uncovered chest was also crisscrossed with many injuries.


    Miles recognized the face to be Leader of the Starve Cleric. While the world knew he was dead, he was hiding wherever his base was.


    "Only I know how to merge with monster artifacts thanks to that thing. And now I acquired these eyes. I guess I can ept his deal for once to thank him. I have an enmity with Cross as well anyway." The voice spoke to himself and looked at the newly acquired eyes. "What is this feeling? Ever since I got these eyes, I can''t shake off this weird feeling."


    Miles was afraid to be found out, but nothing happened. The man burned with blood-red mes washed over his body from inside to out but found nothing. Miles felt the path of energy moved in this person''s body and felt something was wrong. He couldn''t put his finger on it, but he felt like the way energy was moving  redundant? It was inefficient.


    "How can I know such a thing? I don''t even know how to move energy, let alone the best way to use it." But in the next second, he cut off from the vision. He felt pain all over his body, and he was convulsing. He returned to his body, but couldn''t even move a finger. He felt like his brain was splitting in two.


    At this time he failed to notice the ne around his neck had gotten warmer. It wasn''t too hot, but it was emitting strange warmth. But by then Miles was long unconscious and too busy dealing with mind-splitting pain.

 Chapter 101: In-Formal Gathering?

    Chapter 101: In-Formal Gathering?


    Back in Miless room in Capital,


    Coin hovered over Miles and checked the IV attached to Miless arm. It has been more than three days since Miles lost consciousness, and Coin didnt know what to do. He had already checked Miles''s body several times, but there was nothing wrong with him. He was just sleeping.


    Coin decided to call Evelyn if Miles wouldnt wake up another day. But to his surprise, Miles grunted and straightened up on the bed. My mouth feels like shit. How many days have I slept this time? Miles asked as he grimaced.


    Three, Coin asked as he brought a cup of water and an empty bowl while floating. What the hell happened?


    I dont know either. I was sleeping, then I found myself in this mysterious room with the girl we met in the Umbra Forest kneeling in front of me. But the body I was in wasnt mine, and I had no control over it. Miles started to recount what he had experienced. It is probably rted to the blood orb. I used the Skill Orb to gain Monster Eyes, while the Leader of the Starve Cleric used the monster artifact. There must be some kind of connection between them that allowed me to see through those eyes.


    Coins hologram body appeared in the air upside down, and he was holding his chin. It makes sense. After all, what you gained this time was the ability the vampire had. Since you inherited its ability, it is perfectly normal for you to also inherit the connection between the two of them.


    Yeah, I thought so too. But there was something strange about the experience. Miles said then washed his mouth with the water Coin brought, it had some medicine in it, cleared Miles throat and nostrils.


    What was it? Coin asked curiously.


    I should only be able to see through the eyes, but when the Leader of the Starve Cleric used energy, I felt it too. In fact, I felt that he was using it all wrong. Miles said as he looked at the upside-down Coin.


    I am useless when ites to the Energy, but since you are connected to the body through the eyes, you should be able to feel things happening in it. Coin gave his opinion, As for how you felt it was wrong, I cannotment on it. Maybe it is some sort of instinct, familiarity, or a simr concept you humans have.


    Maybe. Miles shrugged it off. There were still many things he didnt know about the energy, and he couldnt guess or predict what that feeling was. Since he couldn''t help it, he ignored it. He also gave up on trying to connect to the eyes once again. With such a side effect, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    I wonder if I can ease the pain if I take the Mind Serum? Miles thought out loud. He felt mind-splitting pain after he came out of the vision. It was probably his brain that couldn''t take it anymore, if he were to strengthen his brain, it might help him to watch over the Leader of the Starve Cleric with more ease.


    Mind Serum increases the processing power of the brain, makes you have better memory and in higher tiers, it can even allow you to gain some telepathic controls. All great scientists have used Mind Serums to high levels, but unlike Strengthening Serum, Mind Serum has higher requirements. Coin informed him at the side. Miles was eligible to use the serum, Coin was sure of it even before testing it. But even Coin wasnt sure how far Miles could go.


    Hmm, I will try to go through the test as soon as possible, but I have to use my real identity for the Mind Serum. Mother gifted me the first one for free anyways. Also, they will do a lot of tests, and those tests can blow my cover. I dont want to risk it. It means I will have to meet people in that building, most of whom I know. Then Mother will also be notified. Miles nned what he should do.


    He then shrugged it off. There wasnt much he could do at this junction, and he had to face them. He already used two Strengthening Serums, and in the family meeting, he already told them the truth.


    He was famished but he still sat down to see if there were any articles about the phenomenon he experienced.


    A day after, Miles still found nothing. He sighed and left the house to have breakfast. He was unconscious for three days and too upied with the researchter. He was famished. He feltzy to prepare something. He left the building and walked in the street looking for a ce to dine.


    He crossed the streets looking left and right but there were mostly coffee ces. Miles wanted to eat lots of breakfast, not a small piece of croissant. As he was walking he heard someone calling his name. He instinctively looked back and saw Mae standing at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    Miles, over here! She yelled and gestured to him to approach. Miles helplessly walked over and greeted her.


    Hello, Mae. What a coincidence. He said.


    Yeah, my brother and I are having breakfast, and I saw you walking by. Mae smiled really big and invited Miles. Would you like to join us? Are you going somewhere?


    I was actually looking for a ce to have breakfast, but is this ce serving food? Miles looked at the shop, and it just looked like a regr coffee shop.


    Oh, this shop is my brothers friend''s, so he invited us to have breakfast. There is also a giant restaurant for special customers upstairs. Come! Mae exined and dragged Miles inside. Miles looked at how Mae dressed. She had a formal ck dress, while he had a t-shirt with holes and tears. He still had his slippers and worn-out jeans.


    Then they arrived on the second floor and Miles noticed everyone dressed formally, his eyes twitched because of his clothes.

 Chapter 102: Eating and Scheming

    Chapter 102: Eating and Scheming


    Miles ignored the onlooking people at the table and followed Mae to sit beside her. The room was big, as big as his apartment, but besides a giant table with many chairs, there was nothing else. Giant chandeliers were gold in color hanging in the ceiling. The room looked deluxe and simple at the same time.


    He looked at the people sitting at the table. He recognized Maes older brother, Song Shin, looking back at him with hostility. Miles shrugged it off and looked at others sitting at the table. He recognized one of the Graders sitting next to Song Shin. It was Hassan Mus, the one with the stone body ability.


    Miles wondered what their rtionship was, but didnt ponder over it. All the people sitting at the table were influential. It wasnt strange for them to know celebrity Graders. Other than the two of them, there was also an attractive woman sitting across Hassan Mus. When Miles saw the girl holding Hassans hand, he was dumbstruck, but luckily he was able to hold his shock back and didnt show it on his face. It was the girl Miles saw in Starve Clerics Leaders room, Elfrun.


    Hello everyone, sorry to disturb your lunch. Miles greeted everyone and acted as if nothing happened. He didnt know why she was there with one of the Graders, or if Hassan was also part of them. Since he couldnt be sure of it, he could only act ignorant, but he secretly asked Coin to hack into the girl''s wristwatch, Coins answer shocked him more.


    She is not wearing one. The thing on her wrist is just a dead machine.


    It is nothing, wee. Hassan Mus greeted warmly with a smile. Thedy across from him also nodded but said nothing. But Song was hostile as ever.


    If you know you are disturbing, just leave-ouch! But in the next second hit by Mae''s kick on the shin, he swallowed what he was going to say.


    This is Miles Cross everyone, he has been my friend since kindergarten. When I saw him just now he was looking for a ce to have breakfast, so I invited him. I hope it is okay. Is it brother? Mae spoke with a smile and asked Song.


    It is! Song answered disingenuously while cursing under his breath. Others also shrugged it off.


    Cross? Are you rted to General Cru- Mercer? Elfrun asked as casually as she could be. Miles was hesitant to answer. If he were to say he is rted to Cruel Heart, the girl would approach her to do whatever she was doing. He didn''t want to be around her, but he couldnt lie either. Song would tell the truth.


    He is Miless grandfather, Song said from the other side of the table, while Miles was pondering. Others probably didnt know the girl, and had no reservation against her, thus letting her know who he was. Since it happened, I can only act ordingly.


    Oh, it must feel great to be the descendant of a hero. The girl said with a smile. Then you must be the little brother of Merlin and Marc, am I right?


    It is indeed I, Miles answered honestly. At this point, his family tree was as in as day. Everybody knew Mercer Cross had one son, and that son had three children. epting the identity of Grandson of Mercer, also revealed his family.


    Then you should also be a famous hero of our time. But I never heard of you. She said, she was smiling and looked like she was really interested in Miles. What is your superpower, since your brother and sister have such strong abilities?


    I have no ability. I am an Oafish. Miles shrugged his shoulders and answered. Mae at the side shivered, and Hassan also reacted with shock. Song on the other hand knew it already, so kept on eating.


    The girl was also visibly shocked and looked at Miles with pity, but it vanished as soon as it appeared. Oh, that is too sad. She said with fake sincerity, but Miles didnt care at all. He was busy eating.


    He was really starving because he was unconscious for three days. Since he found himself at the table full of food, he dug in.


    But Miles is not weak at all. He can already hunt in the Portal World. Mae said from the side. The silly girl wanted to defend the honor Miles didnt care about at all. Everyone at the table looked at Miles with strange eyes. Even Song didnt know Miles had used Strengthening Serum, so he too was baffled.


    You are so young, yet you already used the first Strengthening Serum? Hassan Mus asked, reaching the conclusion.


    Yes, I was lucky, Miles answered. Lady in front of you also used the Serum, and she is not that much older than me. Why are you surprised so much?


    Oh, Cross is a Cross after all. Thedy praised him.


    Which stronghold are you in? I can transfer you near me and we cant hunt together. I can always use someone with serum. Song surprisingly offered Miles a job. This time it was Miles who looked at him with his mouth wide open. Is this guy nning to get rid of me? He cant be offering me to work together right?


    But Miles was underestimating himself. Even soldiers who grew up in the military couldnt use the serums as young as he did. It only showed his potential. Songs way of thinking was simple. Doesnt matter how many years I have to wait. When he uses the pinnacle-tier serum, he will be a walking tank.


    But what he didnt know was, Miles wasnt that far away from using the third serum. He could adapt to his strength in a month and could develop his body for the next serum in 3 months. Previously he waited so long to use the second serum because he couldnt afford the next one.


    Now that he could earn on his own, he could use the serums as soon as his body was strong enough. In thest month, Miles already acquired his previous strength and was working out every day to get stronger.


    Brother he is in Veteran Aomine Stronghold, not that far from my previous stronghold, Mae answered happily. If her brother were to bring Miles to their stronghold, they could see each other more often.


    Sorry, but I already agreed to work with Quinn and her team. I cannot move to another stronghold. Miles answered and shook his head sadly. Mae also got sad when she heard it, but there was nothing she could do.


    Oh, Quinn Anemone, finemander! Song praised. She is already close to Form-Rank, when she breakthroughs, her teams will disunite, then you can let me know. I will bring you to my stronghold.


    Although it wasnt certain for the team to disband after Quinn''s ascension, it was the expected possibility. With her gone, no one could keep the team. Lucy wouldnt take orders from anyone else, and Miles wouldnt be too far behind Quinn anyway. So after Quinn advanced, he too would probably leave the team, but it wasnt important. He had no intention to work for Song.


    Then, I thank you in advance. Miles thanked him. He wasnt going to stay in G-Circle for long, so it wouldnt hurt to agree first,ter when he moved to Form-Rank, it wouldnt be a problem for him to reject the offer again.

 Chapter 103: Mind Serum

    Chapter 103: Mind Serum


    Miles took the train and went home. He was feeling giddy and satisfied and didnt want to do anything for the day. He took a shower andid down on his bed. As he was going to Portal World every day, he was also getting stronger. Without him knowing it, his strength was increasing rapidly with every fight. In no time at all, he would once again be limited with his human body, and he would have to take the third serum.


    Strengthening Serums werent only causing pain, but had lots of side effects when used irresponsibly. In Miless case, thanks to his strong will and strong body, which was at its limit, he only felt unbearable pain. But if he used it without capping his attributes, he might be paralyzed or even die.


    That was what made it scary. People with superpowers, even when they were weak, had endless potential. They could get stronger just by relying on their superpowers and wouldnt risk their lives. People with superpowers hardly used serums to get stronger before making sure it wouldn''t cause them irreversible damage. That is why Miles got so surprised when he saw the Elfrun, despite her strong superpower she had used the Strengthening Serum.


    But it didnt mean he was safe as long as he capped the attributes. Serum mortality would increase with every usage. No one had ever used the 4th Serum when they were in Grace-Rank. But when people got into Form-Rank, they would use the serums more often. Miles didnt know why before but now understood that it was because of energy. Energy probably somehow allowed people to alleviate serums side effects.


    But Miles was different. He had no way to level up without making use of the serums. Since it was so, he could only take the risk.


    Miles sumbed to tiredness and fell asleep.


    The next day, Miles left his house and went to the military headquarters once again. At the entrance, the soldier had scanned his AI and saluted him when he saw the name. Wee, sir!


    At ease, Miles said with a sigh.


    Do you want me to inform the General or Major General? Soldier asked.


    No need. Please continue your duty, I will look around. Miles said and walked away.


    Yes, sir. The soldier saluted and went back to his guarding duty with zeal.


    Miles blended into the crowd and walked towards Evelyn''sboratory. At the entrance, he saw a smiling fat man. Hello, Uncle Roger. Miles greeted as he approached the guy.


    Hoho, Miles. You have grown up so much. Come, let me take a look at you! Roger said to him while smiling. Miles walked and sat next to him. Roger looked at him and concluded. Good physique. You have used the second serum right?


    I did, Miles answered but didnt say he was almost ready to use the third. He didnt tell his family, yet, so he wouldnt let others know it either. After all, third and fourth serums were ever more dangerous. He didn''t want his family to stop him.


    Oh, you are not bad indeed. I always knew you would use it. Roger said and let Miles go. Evelyn just left for lunch. She should be in the cafeteria.


    Thanks, Uncle Roger, Miles said and left theboratory. He moved to the staff cafeteria. He knew the building like the back of his hand, thus found the ce immediately. There was an id scanner at the entrance to keep irrelevant people out. But Miles practically lived here when he was small, so Coin had entrance ess. That was why Roger sent him alone.


    Miles walked to the door and scanned Coin. The door swished open, and a boisterous cafeteria came into sight. Miles looked at the line and noticed there werent many people waiting, so he decided to grab something to eat.


    As the highest-ranking food court of the headquarters, the foods were all top tier. Miles walked to the line and picked burgers and fries with onion rings. For a drink, he ordered a coke and looked for Evelyn. Miles noticed the beautifuldy reading something on her wrist watch while eating fries gracefully and walked up to her.


    Hey beauty, can I sit with you? Miles said as he stood next to her table.


    Move along if you like to have a peepee, Evelyn answered tersely, without looking at him. Miles sat across helplessly as he waited for her to look at him. After realizing the person hadnt left and dared to sit, she raised her head to look and saw Miles.


    Was it you, Miles? Hmph, you are old enough to tease me now? Evelyn said with a pout.


    I just said hey beauty. You were the one misunderstood. Miles smiled and answered.


    "Alright, you are a smartass too," Evelyn said as he looked at Miles from head to toe. "You look healthy at least."


    "I am doing fine, mom." Miles wanted to throw a tantrum now that Evelyn acted like he was a kid. "


    "Fine my ass." Evelyn wanted to berate but then got quiet.


    "You are keeping an eye on me, right?" Miles asked with a smile and felt warm in his heart.


    "Pierce in your leg, how did you get it?" Evelyn asked. It wasn''t strange for her to know it, after all, Miles had it checked up in a hospital.


    "From a person who can never see the sunlight again," Miles answered as he ate his food.


    "Good. Anyone who hurts my son should be buried 10 meters under the ground." Evelyn nodded in approval. It wasn''t strange nor cold for her to say this. After the monster invasion, humans learned how to harden their hearts. Without the will to hurt monsters or more dangerous creatures, humans, hunters would be monster poop long ago.


    They talked as they ate. Then, they walked back to theboratory. There, Miles would use the Mind Serum.

 Chapter 104: Uploading Information

    Chapter 104: Uploading Information


    Evelyn and Miles entered herboratory. Of course, not everyone could enter here to be tested for a serum, but since Evelyn was head of the science department, and Miles was her son, it was perfectly normal for him to be tested there, with the best equipment in Unity.


    Mind Serum is a bit different from Strengthening Serum. There is no test that can evaluate your body and mind to see if you are ready to take the serum. But one thing is certain. Those who have used Strengthening Serum, are more suitable to use the Mind Serums.


    Of course, there are some other tests, although not perfectly urate, they are somehow favorable. Since you have used the Strengthening Serum, and since you are my son, that is also an extra, with the test I am gonna conduct now, we will have the final certainty if you are eligible to use the Mind Serum or not. Evelyn exined while boasting.


    She had a great mind, and it wasnt a lie to say it was running in the family. Adam, Evelyns older brother, was also a genius in his division. It could be seen from how even Mother AI looked for him when she needed a second opinion on anything rted to botany.


    Since I am your son, I should be able to use it. It can be seen from the appearance I took from you. Miles praised himself and Evelyn as heughed.


    You are right. You are such a handsome boy, just like your mother. Hahaha! Evelynughed too, as they started to test Miles for the Mind Serum.


    Unlike Strengthening Serum, Mind Serum had an effect on the brain only. The effects were not measurable and the tests were much more vague. Mind was something unmeasurable. But could be fathomed to some extent. The tests were doing that exactly.


    Mind Serums effect was increasing brain effectiveness, and it was a permanent improvement in efficacy. But the effects of the serum were dire for unqualified people. To test it, Evelyn would load Miles''s brain with information.


    In this age of technology, where psychicmunication and information sharing were possible, loading information to a person''s brain was too easy. Even the trains had simr technology, so the bestboratory in Unity had devices that could achieve more than that.


    In normal testing, the information uploaded to the person''s brain would be irrelevant, aka trash. But since he was Evelyns son, she picked some articles rted to orbs, monsters, the portal world, and simr information to overload Miles''s brain.


    Miles skimmed through the information appearing in his brain out of nowhere. They were all useful, thus he didnt want to lose them, but he couldnt remember all of them in a short time. He had to record them to his memory to sort them outter.


    One particr article caught his attention, but he let it go as soon as he focused on it. He realized Evelyn was eying him when he focused on Double Elemental Orbs.


    She suspects that I am the Marooner. Miles thought to himself. Since he could call this informationter, he didnt mind letting them go for now. But as time passed, he realized a pain started to form in his head. It was mild at first but got stronger over time. When he couldnt withstand it anymore, he screamed. He felt like his brain was about to crack open. His eyes were bloodshot and his nose was bleeding.


    To think yousted this long! Evelyn eximed as she stopped the machine. Miles turned to look at the timer and noticed it had only been a little less than 2 minutes. Does she mean I am unqualified? Miles was surprised. He felt like hours when he was resisting pain, but now when he looked at the timer, it showed not even 2 minutes had passed.


    Evelyn understood what Miles was thinking and appeased him. Those who qualify for the first serum can stand at most half a minute. For the second serum, you should be able tost a minute, and for the third one, you should be able tost one and half minutes. Yousted a little less than two minutes, which means you are not that far from taking the fourth serum.


    Miles sighed in relief, as he tried to stand up, but felt his every muscle aching. He couldnt wrap his head around it. How could overloading the brain cause his muscles to weaken?


    Why do you think the first condition is to take the Strengthening Serum? Evelyn smiled at him. Your body is run by the brain, and with it overloaded, it uses strength stored in the muscles. Now you have to lie down and rest, after you get better, I will let you use the serum. Dont worry, I will be here for you.


    Thanks, mom. Miles lightly said as he passed out. The information uploaded to his brain surfaced while he was sleeping and sorted automatically. He unknowingly started to learn them. This was the wonderful thing about the brain. The things we learned in a day would be recorded temporarily and would surface while we are sleeping to either be deleted or recorded. Since Miles was keen to learn them while information was flowing into his brain, his will created this opportunity.


    Good night, sweety. Evelyn smiled as she kissed Miles''s forehead. Then, she left theb. When she came the next day, Miles was still sleeping. She approached him to wake him.


    Good morning honey. Time to wake up. She called Miles lightly. Miles woke up with his spirits lifted.


    Good morning mom. He greeted his mother and went to wash up. He skimmed through the memories and realized he memorized 90 percent of the information uploaded to his brain and that it had been sorted. He brought up the article he focused on yesterday.


    Mother did thousands of experiments on double elemental orbs but failed each and every time. But the way she conducted the experiments gave me some ideas. Miles thought to himself. In the mysterious cave, he found lots of documents aboutb results of the mysterious owner of the ce conducted over double elemental orbs. At the time, he couldnt make use of them because of hisck of knowledge. But now he was uploaded with lots of information, he could understand the meanings of the documents.


    ''I can start my own experiments, and not only that. The knowledge mother gave me covers other subjects. Such as crafting!'' Miles got excited.


    He knew he opened a new path. He wasnt uninterested in science before but just didnt have time for it. Because of hisck of superpower, unlike his peers, he had to work hard to tap his limit so he could use the serums, but now Evelyn helped him to cross over the cliff keeping him from learning critical information.


    I have another power under my belt now! Miles left the bathroom as he walked to theboratory excitedly. He could now use the serum to increase his brain capacity.

 Chapter 105: First Clue on Dual Elemental Orbs!

    Chapter 105: First Clue on Dual Elemental Orbs!


    I will inject the serum now, honey. Clear your mind, and focus only on improving your mind. Evelyn warned Miles. She was standing beside Miles. In her hand, an IV needle could be seen. She was ready to give it to Miles anytime.


    After testing his learning capacity, Evelyn was surprised to see himst for two minutes. But she didnt ponder over it. After all, Miles was her son, and could as well as have simr superpowers or empowered superpowers to hers. If it was so, even in a dormant state, it would make Miles much smarter than the normal folk.


    Even at present, people still didnt know why people awakened specific superpowers. There were many cases of superpowers matching people''s desires or hobbies. Evelyn was a scientist, and she awakened the power Data Sort allowed her to excel in her work. Adam was the same. There were two theories for this.


    First, people awaken the powers they desire most. The wishes of the people affected the power they acquired. But, there was one major problem with this theory. The people in the same lineage awakened the same or simr powers. How could every person in the family have the same or simr desires?


    The second theory was, people, unknowingly, were influenced by their dormant powers and their hobbies or their wishes came from their superpowers. The Data Sort superpower pushed Evelyn to be a scientist, and in Adams case to be a botanist. This theory also covered the problem of the first theory, simr powers and simr upations were heretical. In theory, it had no problem, but it hasnt been proven yet.


    Since both Merlin and Marc had powers that allowed them to use different elemental abilities, the family always thought Miles would have power with simr effects. But since he failed to awaken, his superpowers were a mystery. If, unlike his two siblings, Miles had simr powers with Evelyn, it would exin his remarkable results in testing. After all, Miles would always be around her when he was small. It would also prove his thirst for science. But it was anyones guess.


    I understand Mother. I am ready. Miles assured his mother. She nodded and pierced Miles''s skin with care, albeit with difficulty. She looked at Miles for a second, then let it slide.


    She was after all a strong fighter and even a better scientist. Because she was more focused on learning, and her superpower was more science-rted, she wasnt as high ranking as Malcolm, but she was a top Devote-Rank hunter nheless. She could see that needle hardly pierced Miles'' seemingly thin skin. She was surprised for a short while, but ignored it.


    After IV connected to his system, Miles felt a cold liquid moving from his arm to his upper body. Unlike Strengthening Serum, Mind Serum had a cooling sensation that made Miles feel much calmer and rxed. Liquid passed through his neck and flooded his brain. When he felt like a bubble of cold surrounded his brain, his eyes all of a sudden went white.


    Miles felt like his brain was freezing. The bubble burst, and the liquid filled every part of his brain. But in that chaos, there was tranquility. He didnt feel like dying, instead, he was calm. He didnt know if it was because it was how the medicine worked, or because a hand was holding his firmly. He calmed down and focused on his thoughts.


    Although new technology made it easier to learn new knowledge, it didnt mean everyone could upload whatever they wanted to learn into their brains. As Evelyn put it. A normal person could onlyst half a minute. Miles was abnormal andsted four times that amount.


    It was mostly because of other factors such as Strengthening Serum, genes he got from his mother''s side, and some other unknown elements. But even in those two minutes, the information Miles acquired was limited. And the after-effects werent desirable. Miles felt weak all over his body despite using two Strengthening Serum, and he was in so much pain, he passed out.


    And all of them were to store the information in his brain. After all, even after all that information recorded in his brain, it didnt mean Milesprehended them. In an analogy, it was like reading a text in a foreignnguage. One could memorize the pages worth of texts but without learning what every word meant, one couldnt understand the text.


    It was the same for Miles. Now he memorized all the information Evelyn stored in his brain, but he had to study them to make them part of his knowledge.


    The bright side was, Miles already knew most of the scientific terms thanks to sticking around Evelyn when he was small. Now he could focus his mind on those articles while the cooling sensation was wrecking his brain, he thought, why not learn them now?


    The articles Evelyn stored in Miles'' brain were hand-picked by her. They were highly ssified and cutting-edge knowledge she and her team acquired. By reading them, Miles felt like he was experiencing what Unity had gone through in thest few decades. All the experiments and theories were stored in his brain systematically. But Miles didnt only learn them, he also cross-checked them with the text he and Coin found in a mysterious room.


    Previously the foreign text now started to make sense. Miles didnt know who left the mysterious room, but since the person was able to create two-element orbs, he or she was way ahead of Unity in terms of technology.


    Miles also learned how to make arrows and ammunition by using monster cores. But to his surprise, there was a key restriction to creation. In the articles his mother sent, it was said, elementalpatibility was key to melting monster cores. So to say, to melt a fire elemental monster core, a fire user had to be present and work with the team. In the text he found in a mysterious room though, it was said, elementalpatibility was a minor step. Miles thought the difference in emphasis on the same restriction was important but didnt know how the mysterious person achieved it.


    There were close to a billion people living in the confinednds of Unity, 95% of the poption were able to awaken their superpowers. The superpowers varied from elements like water, fire, lightning to rare elements such as poison, light, and dark.


    There were alsoparingpanies, which meant the rarer the element, the harder it was to find a person to work for it. Especially when considering the rarer the element, the better the user would be. Then, why would a light element user work for apany as a core melter? While he or she could enter the portal world and gain fame and money.


    But the same restriction was a minor setback ording to the owner of the mysterious cave. Miles didnt think the owner of the mysterious cave had a person for each element but had another way to work around the problem, but he didnt know the real reason. Since he couldnt guess, it didn''t matter how hard he racked his head, he let it slide and continued to work on the papers.


    What gave Miles thergest shock was the requirement for creating double elemental orbs. In the texts he found in a mysterious room, there werent many details, but only the restrictions. Before, Miles couldnt understand them due to ack of key information rted to science. But now that he learned these things from his mother, he could somehow understand them. But learning the restrictions wasnt enough to copy the technique. But it would still give Miles a slight idea how to do so.

 Chapter 106: Deep Space Adventure

    Chapter 106: Deep Space Adventure


    Miles woke up the next day with a fresher mind. The trial itself wasnt painful, but only mind-numbing. Of course, he could sleep through it, but as his mother advised, benefiting from it was much more valuable, and so that was exactly what Miles did. He almost learned all the information his mother stored in his brain and then cross-checked them with the texts he found in the mysterious cave.


    Miles looked around the room and noticed his eyesight was better than before. The items, colors, shapes he could see were more urate, and his speed of thought was much faster. He could bring up any memory or information more easily and calcte faster as well. If he was a regrputer before, now he was a supeputer with better hardware all over.


    When Miles woke up, his mother was by his side. Unlikest time, she didnt leave but slept on the chair, her head at his bed. Miless heart ached when he saw his mother sleeping in such a posture to look after him, and woke her up slowly.


    Hey, you woke up? Evelyn smiled as she woke up.


    Yeah. Thanks, mom. Miles didnt apologize, she was his mother after all. But expressed his gratitude anyway. His mother helped him greatly this time. Not only did she stop working on her project, which was something major for Evelyn. She also helped him learn much essential information that couldn''t be found without connections. Miles did have the connections, but he wasnt willing to use them to clear himself from the name of Cross.


    Dont be silly. Of course, I will help you. Evelyn smiled brightly, and Miles felt like the room brightened up. Come to me again for the second serum.


    Will do, mom. Miles nodded and asked, Can you test me again, I want to know if I have improved. Miles asked his mother to test him again, but he wanted his mother to give him more confidential information.


    Of course, Evelyn saw through it too but ignored it. She prepared information that couldst more than 10 minutes when she first tested Miles, and if he could do it, she would let him learn all of them. But since Milessted only two minutes, she would adjust them to be stored for the second test when Miles wanted to use the second serum.


    But Miles was just like her, and had an insatiable desire for knowledge. Since it was so, Evelyn wouldnt be shy to share it with her son.


    Evelyn worked on the wristwatch for a short minute and started the machine once again. Since Milessted a little more than two minutesst time, she had to remove that part from the information that would be stored to maximize her sons benefit. After that, the machine started once again, and Miles realized he could scan them more easily.


    He already felt improvements when he first woke up, but only now he realized how easy he could skim through the papers as they float in his mind. He could almost read thempletely as soon as they appeared in his mind.


    Isnt this too exaggerated? Miles thought to himself, but let it go all the same. He focused on sorting the information Evelyn stored in his mind. Since he could read them as soon as they appeared, he could sort them toprehend themter on. When he was first tested, he left them stored messily which cost him a lot of time to organize them before he could read them in order, but now that he sorted them, he couldprehend them without needing to search for them.


    The information his mother stored in his mind this time was based on experiments and theories rted to orbs and portal worlds. His mother did it to help Miles in the portal world because Miles refused to take any material help from them. There were hundreds of thousands of different monster species recorded by Unity, and they all had their weaknesses. All AI wristwatches knew most of them, but it wouldnt hurt to let Miles know, so Evelyn added them to the list.


    Safe to eat nts, best-hunting grounds, highest orb drop rates and many more things stored in Miles''s mind now. He sorted them out one by one to open them forter dates. When he started to feel a headache, Evelyn stopped the machine. Miles looked at the timer and saw it was two minutes and fifteen seconds.


    Is this how much I improved? A little more than ten seconds? Miles couldnt help but ask.


    No, I stopped it when it got overwhelming for you. Your limit was two minutesst time, but this time you could hang on for more than two minutes without feeling any difort. Evelyn smiled and said, You could go all the way to three minutes, but it would make you weak all over again. I dont want you to have it so soon, once again. That is why I stopped the transfer.


    I understand. Thanks, mom! Miles stood up and hugged Evelyn. Is Uncle here?


    No, he left for the Portal World. I doubt he will be back soon. Evelyn answered.


    Alright, I will visitter. See you mom! Miles said and left theboratory. His mother was busy, and he had already kept her from her work for three days.


    In the endless ck, a ship made of the strongest alloy on Earth swam silently. They would use the rockets to travel, but something that happened the other day frightened them to even think about it.


    When the ship was sailing silently, a giant mass appeared at the end of their sight. Neither rm of the ship, nor radar showed anything approaching. The giant mass got bigger and bigger as it approached the ship. When it was not so far away from the ship anymore, its whole size couldnt be seen from the ship, but people in the ship could see what it was.


    The worm-like, white thing had one eye and a giant maw. The eye itself was bigger than the ship, the whole size of the creature was colossal. It could wrap up a city with its length.


    Stop the engines, now! Captain of the ship ordered. The ship stopped in endless space. The monster opened its giant maw, but no sound came. Maybe it didnt make any sound, maybe it was because the sound couldnt be heard in space. Monsters eye locked with the ship for a small window of time, but to those in the ship, it felt like a lifetime.


    When the monster left their sight, all the crew felt their back was wet with sweat. These people werent weak at all. The weakest of them all was Form-Rank and fought with monsters hundreds of times, but the monster as big as a small city frightened them to their core.


    But that wasnt all. All of a sudden a bright light filled the sky, and a path made of a rainbow light formed in the ck space. The rainbow followed after the monster. Because of their speed, the things in the rainbow light didnt see the lone spaceship, but people in the spaceship saw that things inside the rainbows were space crafts, chasing the monster.


    Ever since people in the spaceship were too afraid to run their engines. Thrusters silently worked to push the spaceship back to Earth, but the crew was too afraid to cause any big energy fluctuations to rm the alien civilization that dared to chase after the monster.


    After a few months, they saw the blue marble once again pinned in the sky. Engines ran fully, and the spaceship returned to Earth.

 Chapter 107: Love is Bliss

    Chapter 107: Love is Bliss


    Hi Mil, I missed you. Renen hugged Miles while pecking on his lips. They had met a few more times in thest two weeks, and their rtionship was as good as it was named now.


    She was wearing a sleeveless one-piece reaching to her knees. It was red in color with green dots. She was also sporting a greenish-silver bracelet on her right arm and emerald earrings.


    I missed you more. Miles didnt let her take her head back, as he kissed her lips with vigor.


    He was much more casual. Only a simple white shirt with two buttons open and dark blue jeans.


    Stop, there are people. Renen chided with a pink hue on her face. She shyly looked around but people were busy walking to their destination. No one minded the teens showing affection in the streets. This wasn''t a cheap novel where young masters would appear and try to murder people.


    I dont care. Miles smiled as he held her hand. Where are we going today?


    I thought I could cook for you today. What do you think? Renen asked shyly to Miless delight.


    Sure! Miles answered then coughed.


    I mean, I would like that. He said, trying to not sound so eager.


    Fool. Coin said to his ears whileughing.


    Lets go then. Renen took his hand and pulled him towards her house. They arrived not long after, and Miles weed himself in.


    The house wasnt the same mansion he took her for the first time. It was a small apartment in the city. The interior was clean and neat. It had only a kitchen with one bedroom and living room, not too big.


    Wee to my humble abode. Renen gestured to her house while throwing away the key expertly. The keyringnded on the keyholder nailed on the wall.


    Nice house. Miles nodded as he removed his shoes. Where can I wash my hands?


    Second door on the left. Renen pointed as she walked to the kitchen. I will start cooking now.


    While walking, Miles looked at the first door on the left, and from the small gap, he saw the bedroom. Double bed covered with rose petals. Aromatic candles on both sides of the bed, and dim light were enough to make his blood go fast.


    Seems like it is going to happen. Miles thought to himself as he walked to the second door. When he returned, Renen was cutting the vegetables.


    Leave the veggies to me. Miles took the de from her and worked on them instead. Renen moved to the side and cut the meat instead. Joining hands, they finished it in an hour and dined while watching the TV.


    Renen picked a ssic romantic film from ancient times about a ship and iceberg. Miles didnt know if the romance was between the ship and the berg or two horny couples running around all over the ship, but he wasnt too invested. He was busy eating the delicious meal and hugging the beauty in his arms.


    Am I more interesting than the movie? Asked Renen with a red face when there was more than an hour before the movie ended.


    Much more. Miles nodded earnestly as he locked on forest green eyes.


    How so? She asked yfully. Miles smirked as he answered.


    I am even more unsinkable than that ship, but I am drowning in your eyes right now, Miles answered as he stared at them.


    Renen looked at Miles then gasped inughter. That is some.


    Reallyme. Coinmented expertly to his ears.


    Miles felt his ears were burning, and wanted to hide in shame.


    Renen held her cor, I didnt say I didnt like it.


    Miles looked at the beautiful face and kissed the lips which begged him to. His tongue found the entrance for the first time and invaded the new territory while his handsnded on her back and side of her face.


    Renen was in Miles''s control, could only hug his back and feel his muscles. She answered the kiss but let the invader go rampant in her sweet mouth. When they separated, Renen held his hand and detached Coin from his arm. Lets go to the bedroom. She whispered to his ears.


    "Sorry, buddy. It is not something a child should watch." Miles said, as he looked at Coin.


    She then removed her own wristwatch and ced it next to Coin. As she was leading Miles, he stopped. Let me text a friend and I will be there in a second.


    Dont keep me waiting.


    I will be there in a sec. Miles nodded and walked back to Coin. He held the wristwatch and walked as he yed with the screen. He saw the text on it and walked to the corridor. When he reached there, he walked into the kitchen and ced Coin there before moving back to the bedroom.


    When he opened the door, a divine sight greeted him. Renen was bent over to light the candles with nothing but underwear. They were green in color,plementing her natural beauty. Miles walked over and kissed her whileying her on the bed.


    She too was kissing back while opening his shirt and unbuckling his pants. Miles didnt break the kiss and got rid of the shirt, then climbed on the bed. While he moved to the neck, candles started to ooze his nose. Orange and Mango smell filled his nostrils, as he dived into the beauty in front of him once again.


    In a few minutes of forey, their moans started to slip through their lips. When Miles was about to remove the only fabric covering her heavenly peaks, she held his arms and switched positions. Without Miles could realize he was at the bottom while Renen was on top of him.


    The notion of being thrown over by a skinny girl who clearly never used a Strengthening Serum lingered in his hazy mind. She reached out and two handcuffs chained to the bed locked around his wrists. Miles smirked at the beauty on top of him.

 Chapter 108: Love is Pain

    Chapter 108: Love is Pain


    Kinky, Milesmented as he looked at the unfamiliar woman on top of him.


    Miles Cross, finally where I want you to be, Renen said without any emotion on her face.


    I presume the candles are sedative.


    They are. You cannot use your muscles now. Renen answered as she formed two leaf des in each hand.


    Why? Miles asked, not flustered at all.


    You are not shocked or scared at all. How interesting.


    If it was a few days ago, I might have. But not long ago, I used my first Mind Serum, and my mind is working much better. I felt something was off.


    Gotta admit I wasnt expecting this when I first stepped into the room otherwise I wouldnt be caught of course. Miles grinned.


    But it all clicked when you cuffed me. All the meetings, dates, and your shy acting. They were perfect, but I felt that itch. s, I couldnt find it before it was toote.


    Yeah. Now you answer. She said as he brought one of the des near his cheek. Do you remember the green-haired girl you hunted with?


    Miles suddenly opened her eyes to the limit. So that is how it is.


    Seems like you do, Renen said with hatred oozing from her eyes. What happened to her?


    What do you think? Miles asked while buying some time. He couldnt feel his strength at all.


    She is dead, I know it. Renen cried while making a cut on Miles''s cheek, Tell me what happened.


    You really have a friend in Aomine Stronghold and saw her leaving with me and a bunch of others. But probably only recognized me right? Miles asked.


    Yeah, why.


    The one who hired her and me was Tian Ling, grandson of the General, Miles said.


    What? My friend would recognize that bastard. She said she only saw you. Renen said in anger.


    I dont know what your friend saw, but it is the truth. Miles continued, We were forced to lure monsters in a river. She was with me and I wanted to help them, but she wouldnt listen. She wanted to abide by Tian Lings order and prayed for survival.


    When the monster attacked, I ditched them and survived, while they didnt.


    You are lying. Rena is smarter than that. She shook her head in disbelief.


    Sorry, she wasnt. Miles retorted. Argh!


    Renen stabbed his shoulder with a second leaf.


    She was your sister right, Miles asked. You were adopted by two families. Probably yours was well off while hers wasnt. As an elder sister, you wanted to take care of her, but she thought you were unting in front of her.


    After all, you were sisters. You had simr talents and simr looks, but you were more beautiful, more talented, and even ended up in a better family. But she suffered. Her pride didnt let her ept your help.


    Shut up!


    You secretly paid your friends in her stronghold to look after her. But she wouldnt ept them. Not the orbs nor the help, and she had to work in dangerous odd jobs to earn her fill. Only if you could convince her, only if she could understand you, she wouldnt have to die.


    SHUT UP!


    She stabbed Miles again, then twisted the de. Miles smirked.


    Now you know. It has nothing to do with me. You kidnapped me for nothing.


    Why didnt you help her? Why let her die? She asked, in tears.


    She and others wanted me to lure the beast in return for my death. Why should I help a person who wants my death? Miles spat with anger.


    You could have saved her. But you didnt. You and Tian Ling, you are all the same. I will kill you all one by one.


    Are you sure this is your answer? Miles asked with a squint, I would love for you to sh with Tian Ling and this has nothing to do with me, so let me go and we are even.


    You are as guilty as he is. Renen looked coldly and raised her hand. The de lengthened and looked even sharper. She was holding it above his head.


    You know, you could have killed anyone with this ploy of yours. You approached me with a perfect n, and there werent any loopholes. You even made me remove my wristwatch so I couldnt use an orb to defend. Miles said and smirked.


    But sadly  Renen descended the de over his head. When it was about to sh a light shone and a metal shing metal sounded in the room.


    I am the only person on Earth you cant kill with this n.


    The Marooner?! Renen looked in disbelief. How?


    I am the only person in Unity who owns a dual elemental orb. Psychic and Electric. So, with my will, it can charge itself and cover my body. Miles exined and with it, a small discharge left his armor. It was enough to stun the girl on top of him.


    I thought you didnt suspect a thing? You said you only felt something was off. Renen cried in panic.


    And because of this, I carried this orb with me. Miles answered and shouted, Coin, you cane in.


    The door opened and Coin floated into the room. It lookedical so he couldnt help but ask. What happened?


    She was trying to kill me. Find the antidote and free me please, Miles answered. She was still stunned, but it wouldntst long. Coin looked around and finally found the antidote in one of the closets. Miles let the armor open a little, while Coin injected it into his system.


    Miles broke free of the cuffs and tied the girl instead. What should I do now?


    What do you want to do? Coin asked.


    She wanted to kill me, so the answer is obvious, but I cant do it without leaving a trace. Miles shook his head.


    We should call him.


    Hmm. Miles nodded and Coin called.


    Miles? A Voice asked.


    Uncle Serzen, I need your help. Miles sighed as he exined.


    Alright, my team will be there, leave and go somewhere people can see you, Serzen answered.


    No question asked, Uncle. Miles reminded.


    Of course, I will make sure nothinges out of it. After he got the confirmation, he walked to the stunned girl.


    I am sorry, but this was your choice. Miles kissed the girl on her forehead and knocked her out before tying her up. With it, he left the house for the City Center.


    Did you take care of her AI?


    Taken care of. Coin affirmed. She will show up in different ces around the capital, then will leave for Portal World.


    My trace?


    All deleted. And added a safety precaution too.


    Good. Uncle Serzen can take care of the rest.


    What now? Cold shower again? Coin asked.


    Cold shower it is, buddy. Miles sighed.

 Chapter 109: The Hunt Begins!

    Chapter 109: The Hunt Begins!


    Miles, you arrived! The giant teen with red skin said with a smile as he looked at the teen walking towards them.


    Hey, Zall. Miles greeted back. Xavic.


    Yo, Bro Miles. Xavic was busy looking at his wristwatch, when he saw Milesing he greeted him while showing the virtual screen. We found a perfect hunting spot.


    Oh, do tell. Miles was intrigued. He walked towards the duo and looked at the screen. He saw the stronghold Zall and Xavic were staying in. From there, a straight line was moving towards the inner circle. At the outer perimeter of the Insect Kingdom, a cave was marked.


    Bugs? Miles asked with a shiver. After thest confrontation, he didnt want to go anywhere near the Insect Kingdom.


    Spiders! Zall corrected.


    Gross, Miles eximed.


    That is why we are going to eradicate them! Xavic said with excitement.


    Spiders are no joke, Xavic. If we get caught into theirs, we are done for. Miles warned. Even normal spiders could kill a normal human, let alone monsters.


    That is why I bought these! Xavic said and showed two gigantic barrels. Miles walked to the barrels and uncorked one of them. Inside was a green liquid boiling.


    Acid? Miles eximed in surprise.


    Stomach fluid of Tempest Python. Can melt steel in a second. Xavic said proudly as he kicked the barrel. The liquid billowed and a drop flew out of the brim.


    Be careful, idiot! Miles kicked Xavic from his abdomen and jumped back. Xavic tumbled on the ground, as the acid fell where his leg was a second ago.


    Ah! Xavic looked at the spot with trepidation. Thanks, Miles!


    It is fine. Miles rubbed his head as he asked, How did you get this acid? Tempest Pythons are at least Form-Rank, Middle-Tier. Their stomach acids can melt even the strongest alloys. As a weapon, they are priceless. And these barrels can hold the acid, they are even more expensive. There are only two natural trees that can withstand Tempest Pythons stomach acid, both species are pretty rare.


    I didnt know they were worth so much, Xavic said as he scratched his head.


    Where did you get them? Miles asked with a squint.


    An uncle lives not far from where I live. When I talked about the journey, he gave me these. Xavic tilted his head as he answered. If these are too valuable, I cannot use them. I only paid him 10k for each barrel.


    I appreciate your honesty, but the uncle is obviously not a fool to be swindled if he has these. So if he epted 10k UD, he probably wanted to help you, so when you have money, buy him a good gift. For now, lets move on. Miles said.


    I would never expect him to be rich. Xavic shook his head. He lives even more like a pauper than I do.


    Probably an expert who wants to live a modest life. Dont confront him or bother him with these. Having this graduate in your heart should suffice. Miles responded. Xavic is too lucky.


    Miles is right. If you talk to him about it now, he would have reservations, so just let it be. Zall nodded with a smile.


    Alright, if you guys say so. Xavic nodded. Lets get moving then.


    Before we go Miles stopped the duo. He still had some questions. where did you find this cave?


    It was me, I discovered it, Zall said. When I was walking the other day, I heard a cry and ran to see what happened.


    When I arrived, I saw giant spiders surrounding me. They would have killed me, but I was able to defend myself.


    They can imitate human cry? Miles asked.


    Hmm. Zall nodded. It was so real-like. If I didnt hear them crying like humans with my own ears, I wouldnt believe it.


    And you took a walk to the edge of the Insect Kingdom? Miles asked in disbelief.


    Haha, when I get distracted, I dont know where I am heading, Zall said while scratching the back of his head.


    Alright, you guys should move into my stronghold asap! Miles sighed.


    It''s still gonna take some time, man.


    What is holding you back? Miles asked with a frown.


    We have to hunt together with the postmander. He hired us a few months back, and there is still time for it to happen. The postmander says there is only a small window of time for the monster to appear, and we have to be near at the time. So, we cannot move to another stronghold just yet. Zall answered.


    A monster appears in a small window of time? Miles repeated.


    You know the monster? Xavic asked.


    I know a few close to here, but cant be sure. Miles''s first bet would be Ice Dragon. It was one of the most famous monsters in G-Circle. Although this part of the G-Circle was a little remote, Ice Dragon was still known by everyone who entered the Portal World once.


    Alright, let''s go already. We have the acid, we have the team. What are we waiting for? Xavic asked.


    The barrel is more expensive than anything you can get from the cave, you know that, right? Miles asked. Duo nodded to confirm Miles''s thoughts. Let me guess, you want to exterminate the spiders so other hunters wouldnt fall into their trap.


    Duo nodded once again.


    Alright, I guess we can try to find something in the cave. Miles sighed and led the way. I hope there aren''t too many spiders. Two barrels of Tempest Python''s stomach acid are too valuable. I don''t want to waste them all there.


    We don''t have anything we can use to move the acid. So we can only pour it from the barrel directly. The amount will diminish much quicker that way. Should I dip my arrows into the acids to use them? Nah, It will destroy the arrows, but in that one second, arrows will be lethal.


    "Xavic, did the old man give you anything else?" Miles asked.


    "Ah, he gave me this. How did you know?" Xavic eximed as he pulled out a ss sk with spray attached at the top of it.


    "The fuck?"

 Chapter 110: Scum of Humanity!

    Chapter 110: Scum of Humanity!


    Why are we walking outside of the forest, Bro? Xavic asked. It has been almost a day since they took off to hunt the spiders, yet they were still a distance away from their destination. It would normally take around 16 hours if they were to walk directly, but Miles made them walk from outside of the forest.


    The forest is bizarre, and there are some monsters thate from the F-Circle to hunt from time to time. Miles said as he remembered the Cloud Eagle with anger and trepidation, It is safer to walk outside of the forest.


    Monstersing from the F-Circle? Xavic shivered as he looked at the forest border. The inside of the forest couldnt be seen from the thick flora, but the fauna was still audible.


    Have you encountered any, Bro Miles? Zall asked as he gazed at Miles. From Miles''s tone, he could tell it was something he experienced.


    Yeah. When I first entered, a Cloud Eagle chased after me. Miles answered superficially. After all, without Maroon armor, it would be impossible for him to outrun the damned avian, but he didnt want to exin that to the duo.


    Arent Cloud Eagles famous for their speed? How are you even alive? Xavic asked with his jaw hitting the ground.


    Just some luck and smarts, nothing big. Miles smiled cheekily.


    Haha! Bro Miles sure is smart. Zall answered as he changed the subject. He was more sensible than Xavic. Alright then, lets keep moving on.


    As they were about to keep on moving, a scream reverberated from the forest. The trio stopped and looked at the source of the noise. Miles could barely see three silhouettes, chased by giant monsters crawling with many feet.


    Centipedes! Miles gasped with a heavy expression.


    What should we do? Zall asked. From his face, Miles could see he was about to jump to save the hunters, so he stopped him before he would kill himself.


    Too many of them. It is too dangerous.


    But they will die. Zall had an agonized face.


    If we go, we will die. Centipedes are poisonous, Miles murmured. Zall still looked hesitant, so he fished out an orb purple in color. It formed a sword with lightning twirling around it. He raised it at the top of his head and swung it with as much force he could muster. The violent helical violet left the sword as it traveled in the air while creating musicposed by an endless number of birds.


    Miles panted as he sat on the ground. He looked at the lightning attack. In no time at all, it arrived in front of the monsters chasing the hunters. Centipedes had a durable exoskeleton, but lightning was the most destructive element for a reason. They felt the danger approaching and formed a wall of flesh by closing on each other. The skin-crawling abomination looked like a ball made of meat.


    Centipedes hid their heads at the center while their outer shells protected the weaker parts. When the attack arrived, it hit the exoskeleton, and a few of them screamed in pain, but the attack Miles had sent with his full power didnt even kill even one of them.


    But this attempt saved hunters. When monsters were busy defending, hunters left the forest, and one of them turned to spray fire from both of his hands. The trees started to burn, and a fire started to advance faster and faster. Centipedes could still pass through it, but they wouldnt dare to leave the forest on a whim.


    When hunters arrived where Miles and others were, they too fell to the ground and panted.


    Thanks for your help, friend. One at the lead said as he looked at Miles. His eyes were avoiding Zall and Xavic. It was hard not to notice Zall even from a distance, but he never ever looked at the duo. He had ck eyes and ck hair with a pale face.


    The name is Akiyama Takeji, and they are Jack and Morimo.


    Jack had blue eyes and blonde hair, while Morimo looked just like Takeji. Probably siblings.


    Take, what happened to Christine and Jessi? Xavic asked. He looked devastated.


    Who are they? Takeji said as he looked at the purple-haired man. And who are you to call me Take?


    What are you saying, Takeji? Zall looked at the man with an almost angry face. Before you left yesterday, we wanted to join you, but you rejected us by insulting us. At the time, Christine and Jessi were on your team.


    Miles looked at the trio with a squint. He long realized how Takeji was avoiding Xavic and Zall, but not remembering the duo? It was impossible. No one on Earth could forget 3 meters tall Zall after seeing him once. With his red skin and horns on top of his head, he looked like a devil incarnation.


    Stop spouting bullshit! We said we dont know those people. The one who looked like Takeji, Morimo, said with anger. Although it looked like anger, Miles could see guilt in those eyes.


    Takeji and others knew Zall and Xavic but didnt know Miles. Thest attack was too strong, so they were a little afraid. After all, they were well aware of the weird powers of the duo. With Miles in tow, the duo could kill them without any effort. Lucky for them, Miles was panting on the ground, looking like he used most of his juice.


    It is nothing new for people to abandon theirpanions and let them die. You probably used them to open the distance with centipedes. Miles said as he looked at the face of the trio. Takeji had no reaction, but Jack and the girl shivered with guilt and fear.


    Stop! The girl shouted again, but Takeji raised his hand to stop her.


    Its your word against ours. He said with a cold smile. And I can assure you, my words weigh more than yours.


    Oh? Miles looked at him with one of his brows raised and turned his gaze to Zall.


    His mother is the minister of power. She is one of the strongest figures in Unity. Thetter answered.


    Right, Akiyama Aoi. Miles nodded in understanding. And?


    I can make you all vanish from the face of Earth.

 Chapter 111: Definition of Humanity?

    Chapter 111: Definition of Humanity?


    I wouldn''t even bother to save you, but I did it because of Zall and Xavic. Miles sighed and looked at his two gullible friends of his. You were insulting them and outcasting them a few days back. Still, they would almost dive into dozens of monsters just to save human scum like you.


    Bro Miles! Zall looked at Miles with a mixture of embarrassment and resentment.


    You are too good for your own sake, Zall! Miles spoke sternly this time. His brows have frowned, and there were mes in his eyes. Humans are beings of treachery rolled in hypocrisy with cruelty, greed, selfishness and seasoned with bastardness.


    Humans are the lowliest creatures ever to exist. Even monsters are not as bad as humans!


    You know what the first thing I was taught was? It was to always distrust humans. Monsters? Have only one motive kill and eat us. If they dont, good for us, we have encountered an unexpected wonder. A good one.


    But humans, their motives, thoughts, and schemes are hidden under a mask of sincerity, goodness, and benevolence.


    Miles! Xavic looked at Miles with surprise. Although it hadnt been that long, he knew Miles was a good person. But the words he said he could see Zall was getting more and more depressed.


    Let me guess! Miles said with anger as he pointed to the trio sitting across. They wanted to form a team to help weak people in hunting. Maybe allowing them to find strong orbs, offering some money, or their service in exchange for some orbs?


    The trio looked at Miles with their mouths agape.


    "How did you know? Xavic asked.


    I have seen a lot of his kind. Miles snickered as he looked at Takeji. You said your words are worth more than mine right?


    You better believe it! Takeji barked back with anger. Miles disyed their worst sides without any reservation.


    Dead men tell no tales, am I right? Miles grinned evilly.


    Miles, what do you want to do? Zall asked.


    I will let you choose it this time. Miles turned to look at his two new friends. I assure you when they go back, they will spout all the lies they can muster to show three of us as the viins and themselves as heroes. Not only will they not be grateful because we saved them, but they will also do their best to kill us.


    I know the two of you have soft spots, and you don''t want to hurt them for no good reason, but I can swear on my own head that these three are unsavable. They let the two people they had promised to protect die so they could escape. They lied and forgot their existence just so no one would me them. Not only did they not honor them for their sacrifices, but they chose to kill you so no one would associate their disappearance with the three of them.


    Now! Tell me, are you gonna let them go, or shall I end them?


    Miles sat on the ground unfettered. He really left the choice for Zall and Xavic because he wanted them to learn how to be cruel when needed. And in case they tarnish his name? He didnt care about that, he never did. In Portal World, rules were nonexistent. At best, no one would trust him anymore, and he had no need for fools who chose to believe those three.


    Zall looked at the ground with his eyes toneless. He was lost in his thoughts. He didnt know what to choose. He knew what Miles said was true, but he couldnt bring himself to hurt them. He couldnt hurt them for his selfish reasons.


    Xavic, on the other hand, was more worried about his friends. If it was he alone, he wouldnt give a fuck about the consequences, but his friends, couldnt be bad-mouthed. He couldnt let Miles and Zall be known as cold-blooded killers for his selfishness.


    Lucky for them, the trio saved them from their inner struggle.


    Why are you talking like you are in charge? Do you think you are hot shit, huh, punk? Takeji rose to his feet as he looked down at Miles.


    I was hesitant because of your power, but I can see you used a lot of fuel when you tried to save us. And those two? Worse than thrash. One cannot hurt anyone, and the other can only heal the enemy. I admit that his stuns are dangerous, but as long as I am faster, he cant even touch the hem of my cape! Takeji grinned back.


    Lets kill them. You two, stall those two idiots, I will kill that self-righteous bastard!


    Hahaha! You are making this too easy. Miles smiled and got up on his feet slowly. His sword was still in his hand.


    Do you know what my superpower is? Takeji asked as an orb appeared in his hand. It turned into a dagger. It was thinner than a leaf and shorter than a regr dagger. I am speed, baby!


    As soon as Takejis words arrived at Miless ears, he felt the sharp tip of the dagger aiming at his left eye. Miles wasnt flustered at all, he only moved his head, and a dagger strike grazed him.


    Since I am the fastest, why should I care about those slower than me? When a lion chases you, the goal is not to outrun the lion but the person before you. When the lion is too busy eating the person behind, you can run away!


    Another swing brushed past Miles''s neck. Takeji looked at the dagger with disbelief when Miles dodged it twice.


    How can you dodge my attacks?! Takeji shouted in panic. Miles was feigning his tiredness from the beginning. He knew he couldnt trust others, so he just copsed on the ground to test them. In truth, he barely used any power.


    I am faster than you, so I should be allowed to kill you right? Miles said and raised his sword to block the dagger. As soon as the two weapons collided, Miles let the lightning swim through the dagger, and Takeji convulsed in pain.


    Bastard! Bastard! Screamed the ck-haired teen. His muscles were twitching, and his eyes were teary. How can you be faster than me?


    Who knows? Miles ignored the fool and attacked again. Although Takeji was fast, his superpower was still mid-tier. It wasnt as fast as two serum enchanted Miles. When Miles attacked, Takeji couldnt even follow the trajectory of the sword. He instinctively knew it wasing for his shoulder, but his body wasnt fast enough to dodge it.


    ARGHHH!


    He cried and the dagger met with the sword, but another current of lightning washed over his body. Miles looked at the idiot with a snicker and teased, Didnt you say you were too fast for lightning?

 Chapter 112: Forcing to Kill

    Chapter 112: Forcing to Kill


    Miles wasn''t a fool to y with his enemy, but he was stalling on purpose. Xavic and Zall were fighting in their own battle, and he wanted to see how they would react. If they still insisted on not hurting people who were trying to kill them, he would try to convince them to quit this line of work. Zall was still eptable after all, he was a tank, but Xavic needed to learn how to kill.


    Miles watched while keeping Takeji in his vision. Xavic was fighting against the girl, and she was disying simr powers to Takeji. She could dash in a certain direction with unbelievable speed, even faster than Miles and Takeji, but she wasnt as flexible. When she used her power, she could only move in one direction.


    She was harassing Xavic with a short sword in her hand. Although Xavic was uninjured as well and their fights were nowhere close to the end.


    Zall, on the other hand, was seated on the ground and his hand raised to protect his head. Jack was spraying fire on his body from his hands, but it was almost like spring wind to Zall who wasnt even flinching. Are you a demon?! Why dont you burn already!


    Miles looked at them with a sigh. Zalls defense was like nothing he had seen before. Even at the top of his strength, he couldn''t leave a mark on his body. Let alone those puny mes.


    After all, Zall was sturdy enough to wrestle with high-tier bears. His defenses couldnt be by passed by monsters at his tier. Jack was only a mid-tier hunter. His mes wouldnt even hurt Zall, let alone kill him.


    Looks like I have to y a little longer, Miles murmured as he dodged the attack aiming at his neck. After he dodged, he kicked Takeji on his stomach. Thetter threw up whatever he was holding in his stomach.


    Cant you just sit and watch? Miles askedckadaisically.


    Fight me, bastard!


    Looks like I cannot convince you to sit back, Miles said helplessly and took a step to his left. The dagger was aiming at the right side of the chest, so this movement caused him to dodge the attack perfectly. His sword, pointing at the ground, started to rise in the speed of light, and in no time at all, met with skin and bone.


    Humans in G-Circle had weak bodies, so a sword swung with Miles''s full strength made a clean cut at Takejis arm. The arm holding the dagger flew in the air and, with a thud, fell to the ground. Takeji fell with the arm but a little further away. He held the stump of his arm as he looked at the member on the ground. His pupils were dted, and disbelief was all over his face.


    You You cut off my arm! He said hysterically. You are a dead man! Dead! You are dead!


    Shut up, fool. Miles approached the arm and removed the dagger and wristwatch from it.


    Oni, self detonate! Takeji shouted with pain on his face. Both from getting his arm cut off and ordering his AIpanion to self detonate itself.


    Yeah, right. Miles rolled his eyes and reached out a few buttons at the bottom of the watch. All wristwatches had emergency shut-off buttons. Humanity never trusted Mama Hill wholeheartedly, and even to their own wristwatches. Even Coin had one despite how much Miles trusted him. It wasnt optional.


    When Miles touched the buttons, the screen went ck, and he bagged the wristwatch. Now, we watch.


    Xavic was still struggling against the girl. He now had a few bleeding wounds and a grimace on his face. But Miles could see his eyes were getting more resolute. Instead of blindly firing his attacks, he was keeping them in his hand longer.


    Brother! Morimo saw his brother lying on the ground, holding his hand, crying in panic. Xavic was able to catch her off guard and hit her with lightning. Morimo screamed in pain and fell to the ground, convulsing.


    Zall! Xavic was about to run to help Zall, but Miles stopped him.


    He is fine. That buffoon cant hurt him even in thousands of years. Finish her.


    But Xavic stuttered.


    Were her attacks to kill you or stop you?


    To kill me. Xavic looked at the ground, hesitant.


    I will not force you, Xavic. You and Zall are good fes, a rare few on Earth, but if you cant kill her, I will do my best to prevent you froming to the Portal World ever again. Miles looked at him without any sympathy.


    It wasnt that hard to prevent him from entering Portal World. Miles was, after all, a Cross. Although he would owe his family, he could still achieve it.


    I want to protect you and Zall. If I have to throw away my heart to do that, I solemnly swear that I shall do so! Although his words were resolute, his face was wet from tears, and his hands were shaking. Zall looked at Xavic with a grimace and at Miles with resentment.


    Miles ignored the giant and looked at Xavic and the girl. Xavic approached with heavy steps and the sword in his hand. It was a forged weapon but enough to kill the girl. The girl looked at the approaching Xavic with trepidation.


    With each step, the marks Xavic left on the ground got deeper, and his eyes got more listless. He clutched the sword hard until his fingers turned white. His racing heart calmed, but his mood was so heavy. He didnt even breathe once.


    Zall stopped covering his face and looked at his best friend with tears in his eyes. He was worried Xavic would never be the same, but he knew Xavic was doing it for him. He wouldnt hate him just because he killed another person. Zall cared for all creatures all the same. And he helped Xavic to kill monsters, a dead human wouldnt change a thing. He was just worried that in Xavic''s heart, it would create a hole.


    When Xavic was in front of the girl, his listless eyes looked at her face to carve it in his mind for the rest of his life. He raised his hand to stab the girl in the throat. But the girl moved all of a sudden. An orb appeared in her hand, and while she was swinging her arm, the orb turned into a sword. It was only a few centimeters away from Xavics head, a sword pierced the girls hand and fastened it up to the ground.


    ARGHHH!


    You really think I fell for your acting? Miles smiled like a devil and rotated the sword still stuck in her hand. She screamed in pain.


    Do it! Miles looked at Xavic and said with a stern voice. Xavic looked at Miles withplicated feelings, then brought the sword to the crying girls throat. It stabbed through the flesh and killed the girl in one move.


    Miles looked at the girl and made sure she was dead before deactivating her wristwatch too. After that, he walked to the soulless Xavic and hugged him. Sorry for forcing you to do this, but this is for your own good. He said silently before letting him go.


    He walked to Jack and killed him too. After he made sure there were no other dangers, he walked to the Takeji to interrogate the bastard.

 Chapter 113: Baffling Change of Heart

    Chapter 113: Baffling Change of Heart


    Why are you so poor? Isn''t your mother the minister of power? Miles looked at the orbs on the ground with disdain.


    You bastard! Howled the captive, one-armed Takeji.


    Speak! Milesmanded.


    I will say nothing, you scum. Vermin, you worthless piece of sh


    SLAP!


    Miles pped his face. He fell to the ground with a bloody mouth and missing teeth.


    What is your aim? What do you want from me? Takeji said with a wronged face. Just kill me!


    Tell my friends what have you done with the two girls, Miles said calmly as he looked at Xavic and Zall. Both were sitting and staring at the ground spiritlessly.


    What will you do after that? He looked at Miles with a self-mocking smile. Will you let me go?


    What do you think? Miles looked at him with an emotionless face. I killed your sister and cut off your arm. What would your mother do to me if I were to let you go?


    She would kill you. He said but Miles''s face wasnt panicked at all.


    Could she? Miles snickered. I hate to use myst name to scare people off, but I will let you know before you die.


    My name is Miles Cross.


    Takeji looked at Miles with his eyes wide open. Fine sweat started to form on his forehead.


    You cant be! He shook his head vigorously. I know all the Cross! You cant be one of them.


    That doesnt matter anyway. You will die, I will live. Your mother will not suspect me at all, so she will not be able to test her power on Cross Family.


    Why do you have so little orbs? Miles asked again.


    We detonated most of them, about twenty of them to keep our distances with the centipedes.


    What happened to two girls?


    We tied them to a tree and filled their bags with orbs. When the mons when the monsters were close, we de detonated them with the monsters!


    As soon as Zall and Xavic heard this, their faces gained spirit again. Xavic rose to his feet and approached the tied teen. With a kick, he knocked the bastard out.


    I am sorry, both of you, but I had to do this. Miles apologized sincerely. He wouldnt want to taint his two friends, but if they were to keep on hunting, they had to wake up.


    Bro  Miles, Zall started, but looked ashamed. I know what you want to do, and I understand it is important. Sorry, I doubted you and thought you were a cruel person, and I would continue thinking so if I didnt hear him confessing.


    Yeah. Thanks, Miles. Without you, we would trust three of them and maybe die. Xavic chimed in.


    It is fine as long as you understand. Miles sighed and looked at Zall, I know you are notfortable with injuring any creature, and I respect that. You have the power to act as you wish, but it will not always be like this. In the F-Circle, there are many different powers, and people there can do crazy things. I dont want you guys to change, and I sincerely believe that you two are a rare bunch among humans, but I also dont want you to get hurt.


    Thanks, Bro Miles! Zall said while looking at Takeji. What are we gonna do about him?


    We cant have him die easily, Xavic said with his teeth gnashed. He walked up to the bound teen and stepped on his fingers. With a cracking voice, screams reverberated in the opening. Miles looked at Xavic with surprise. He was hesitant to kill a person a while back, but now he was torturing another one. It wasnt that bizarre, in Miles''s point of view, but Miles wasnt like Zall or Xavic. Even since he was born, his family taught him how and why he should kill people crossing their family.


    But it was understandable too. In Miles''s opinion, humans were no different from animals or monsters. From the beginning of his life, many animals were killed for him. For being eaten, to be used for clothes or other purposes, and many humans died to secure his survival, to provide him more opportunities, so on and so forth. Even Miles killed people to save himself from pain or death and had no qualms about it so far.


    From Zalls looks, Miles could say he was the same. Be it humans, nts, monsters, and even the smallest insects. He was against hurting any of them, but he also knew the necessity of doing so, thus had no problem with coping afterward. Since monsters died, he would eat them, since humans died, he would loot them. Why waste things because he was against the idea?


    But Xavic was different. His pure mind was shaped by the concept of sanctity of human life. He never thought of taking another persons life, and would never do so if it wasnt for Miles. It was naive, very much so, but it was his worldview, which may be the cause of his superpower. His will in life was so strong, his superpowers manifested as incapacitating and healing his adversaries. He, unwillingly, awakened a superpower that would prevent him from killing his targets.


    But the same person, as soon as he heard the dark side of this same enemy, started to torture him. Which baffled Miles greatly. Humans shouldnt be thisplex right?


    He probably doesnt see him as a human being anymore. As soon as he heard what he did to two girls, he stopped seeing him as a human. But it isnt a pretext to deceive himself. He isnt aware of his train of thoughts. It all happens emotionally. In his heart, killing people who had harmed innocents is just.


    Then what am I? I dont kill innocents, but my idea of innocence is different from Xavics. All people staying away from my way are innocent, and I dont have any lust for their blood, but any man who would aim to harm me would be the most sinful person on the globe, and I wouldnt stop until he was dead. Do I think I am wrong? Not at all. Do I have any guilt? Again, not at all. I just reached this enlightenment earlier than Zall and Xavic.

 Chapter 114: Man-Eating-Giant Spider Den

    Chapter 114: Man-Eating-Giant Spider Den


    After such cruel torment, Xavic was more than happy to kill Takeji, but Miles stopped him in time and killed him. After resting a while, they hit the road again and arrived at their destinations in half a day.


    So, this is the cave? Miles looked at the mountain range. He could see a cave entrance. It didnt look like a deadly nest of man-eating spiders.


    ording to the map it is. Zall said with a nod. They were crouching behind a hill, but the giant of the man was still visible.


    What now? Xavic asked.


    Lets wait for a while. Miles said, You said they would call out for help in humannguage, so if we hear that, we will be sure.


    Bro Miles, you told Takeji you are Miles Cross. Is it true? Zall asked with hesitation and hastily added, It is fine if you dont answer it.


    Xavic looked at him with curious eyes too.


    It is true. I am Miles Cross, son of Malcolm and Evelyn, grandson of Cruel Heart, and brother of Merlin and Marc Cross. Miles sighed and answered truthfully. He was against using his family to threaten others, but he wouldnt lie to his friends just to hide it.


    Wow! You really are a Cross! Xavic eximed in surprise. Why didnt you say so earlier?


    Ahem! Zall feigned cough. I am sure Bro Miles has his reasons to hide it.


    It is fine. I dont want to lie to you guys. Miles shook his head and exined his situation briefly. How he failed to awaken, how Mercer forbade him to use the name of Cross, how he left his family and lived alone ever since. They already knew Miles didnt have a superpower since they met in the Thunderstorm Forest, but they didnt know the consequences of his failure.


    That bastard Cruel Heart is really cruel! Xavic cursed under his breath.


    AHHEM! Zall coughed harder. He is still Miless grandfather and general of Unity. We should show him some respect.


    It is fine. He is what he is, and I am who I am. You dont need to respect him because of his identity as my grandfather. I surely dont. Miles said with a chuckle.


    I know the worth of Bro Miles, so you dont need to care about Cruel Heart! Xavic added. Miles''s lips curled up slightly as he thanked.


    HELP! SOMEBODY! PLEASE HELP!


    While they were chatting, screams reverberated from the cave. The three looked at each other, and prepared.


    Miles charged the lightning sword and kept the armor orb at his sleeve. He would charge it if needed even if it blew his cover. Zall pulled out a shield orb. It was something Miles purchased for him in exchange for two orbs he got and monster cores he took in the Thunderstorm Forest. Xavic donned his lightning boots and drew out his forged sword. He was also wearing a light forged armor.


    When they were ready, Xavic and Miles grabbed two barrels from the ground, and Zall filled the ss spray with acid. He held it in his hand while covering behind the shield and led the way.


    The interior of the cave was tall enough for even Zall to walk easily. And its width wasrge enough for a car to pass through. The trio walked through it with three wristwatches illuminating their surroundings. Although they were small, the lights oozing from the watches were strong enough to lighten the interior.


    After turning a few times, Miles saw an opening. There were many holes in different parts of the cave. Their sizes were all different. Some were as small as a fist, while some were bigger than the cave entrance.


    What caught Miles''s attention werent the holes though, nor the voice sounded like mandibles rubbing each other, but the white web covering the opening from top the ceiling. If one were to be caught in these webs, their death would be certain.


    Miles raised his foot, and realized it was getting harder to move. Even the ground had a sticky webyer making it harder to move. Luckily Zall was leading them and his weight and base strength was enough to tear apart the webs. Miles was just stepping at the same spot to avoid getting trapped.


    From time to time, Zall would spray green liquid inside the ss to melt the webs that prevented them from advancing. The stomach fluid of Tempest Python was too corrosive. Although the webs were strong, they still melted like butter in the sun.


    While they were advancing, Miles wasmunicating with Coin. His hands were typing rapidly, while Coin was answering his ear.


    Did you figure it out, buddy? Miles typed.


    Almost. Like you said, although webs are connected, there are a few threads isted from others. Coin answered. Miles asked Coin to draw out a map of the webs to summon spiders. He watched enough documentaries to know how Spiders hunted. He would pull the webs isted from others to draw spiders. But he couldnt be careless in case they end up calling out all the spiders in the cave.


    Not long after Coin finished his calction and showed a map. Miles raised his arm to match the virtual screen with the webs in front of him.


    Wait a second. He said and looked toward a lone thread stretching out from a moderate size hole.


    What do you have in mind, Bro Miles? Xavic asked with a whisper.


    Coin was calcting isted threads, so we can pull spiders one by one and reduce their numbers. I will try to pull one of them now. Miles exined and showed them the thread. Around it, there were thousands of other threads connected to other holes, so Miles asked, Zall can you melt those around it. Be careful not to melt our target.


    Why melt others? Xavic asked.


    So when we fight, we wouldnt identally hit others and alert more spiders. Zall exined as he used the spray. When a big enough area was free of spider webs, including the ground, Miles tugged the isted threat.


    Be ready to dash out if too manye. The Formation will be, me at the forefront with the spray, Xavic at middle and Zall at the back. Miles warned them and waited. Soon, shadows in the holes started to change and a spider showed its head. Eight eyes looked at the opening where three of them were standing and screeched in pain because of the light.


    The light is hurting them. Good to know. Miles analyzed and let his friends know.


    The Spider brought two legs in front of its eyes, and climbed down with the rest. It was almost a meter tall while its width was a little longer than that. Its mass was huge. There were two pipe-like organs at two sides of its head. Can fire poison, be careful.


    But soon his jaw fell to the ground.

 Chapter 115: Spiders That Can Fire Stuff

    Chapter 115: Spiders That Can Fire Stuff


    Miles looked at the bizarre scene in front of him. From one pipe, a stream of fire, liquid in form jet out aiming towards them, while from the other, green gas oozed out with equal force to the liquid. Two substances, which were dissolving and destructive in nature when separate, became a sticky liquid whenbined.


    Step back! Miles shouted and grabbed the ss spray from Zalls hand while he dodged the sticky liquid. Spider fired again, but this time the substances didnt merge. He dodged the fire flying towards them and covered his mouth and nose with his clothes lest he inhaled the corrosive gas. In one hand, he was holding the sword, while in the other he was holding the ss spray.


    Fuck it, I wish I had a fire elemental orb. Miles cursed under his breath as he approached the spider.


    These spiders were used to attack from a range thanks to their unique nature, so when it saw the human was approaching, it fell back while kept on firing, while Miles was analyzing the shorings of its attacks.


    The green gas is corrosive and probably poisonous, while fire is destructive. At least both the gas and the fire liquid destroy the spider webs around. Miles kited the spider to keep it away from the other webs in case it stumbled upon those behind it and called more of its friend, and used its fires to melt the web around to expand the opening. Spider was muchrger than he was expecting, so the area he cleaned wouldnt be enough otherwise.


    Luckily, the monster wasnt agile. With its bulky size, and mid-tier level, its speed was lower than Miless. He could dodge the attacks and kite the enemy as he liked. But he couldnt close in either. When he tried to approach, the monster was taking a big leap backwards. If Miles wasnt careful, the spider would hit tens of threads and alert other spiders in the holes.


    The spider fired another stream of corrosive gas and liquid of fire. Miles dodged quickly lest he stuck, but the two streams mixed to create a fiber of white viscous binding. Unluckily, it stuck to the webs behind Miles and jerked them slightly.


    Miles looked at the holes in terror, and noticed two more heads popping up.


    I need you two in here. Miles said with a heavy breath. He passed the spray back at Zall, and kept the sword in his hand.


    Bro Miles, where are the orbs you got in Thunderstorm Forest? Xavic asked, while raising his hand to attack with lightning.


    Shield got almost broken a few weeks back, and the other is too strong for the G-Circle. It saps dry energy, so I kept it in my room. Miles exined with a sigh. The mask was too strong for his feeble body. Even one use almost broke his bonesst time despite its devastating power.


    What are we going to do now? Xavic asked in fear.


    You stun the spiders while I kill them. Zall you stall the two neers. Miles said as he moved towards the spider while thetter fell back once again. He moved on its left to lead the spider towards Xavic. The spiders back was looking at Xavic, so he couldnd a clear shot.


    Zall raised his shield and greeted the two spiders, while Xavic attacked with a bolt of lightning without a dy. But spiders didnt have four pairs of eyes for nothing. Despite being from its blind spot, the spider dodged the bolt masterfully and attacked miles with two liquids once again. Miles dodged barely, and almost got hit by the attacks. Encouraged by its almost sess, the spider pressed the attack.


    Miles took a step back and jumped into the air. The spider knew by instinct that it was always a good idea to attack the enemy when they were in the air. The chance to dodge was close to none. And it did just that. The two pipes jetted out an exorbitant amount of liquid and gas, while they gotrger.


    Miles looked at the spider with a grin, and grabbed the web in the air and pulled himself air. While the massive amount of stick fiber moved towards where Miles used to be. But instead, itnded on two spiders that arrived just now. Miles after spending his momentum, with sticity of the web, he rocketed himself towards the two spiders. He aimed at their right side to tank the fire, exchanging damage to kill them.


    Be careful, Miles! Zall shouted but it was twote. The pipes on two spiders side shivered slightly, and liquids different in color sprayed out. The spider on the left had purple and red liquids. Purple liquid looked venomous while red looked like corrosive blood. It was a hellish scene.


    The other spiders ability was even more bizarre. Two gases, one pink in color probably hallucinogen and the other ice blue in color, dropping the temperature instantly. Unlike the first spider, when gases mixed, they didnt create a sticky tinder.


    It was toote for Miles to dodge the gases, with no other choice, he covered his face with his empty arm, and swung the sword as hard as he could.


    The lightning swirl left the sword and hit one of the spiders head on. The destructive and sharp attack made a hole in the spider''s exoskeleton. But Miles inhaled the gases while attacking. The corrosive liquid the first spider sprayed also melted his clothes and burned his skin.


    From a bigger hole, a giant spider head popped out and surveyed the cave. Previously when Miles rocketed himself with the web, it summoned a spider. Miles thought he could kill two and it wouldnt be a problem even if another appeared, but he was wrong, dead wrong.


    Milesnded on the now dead spider, and pierced the others head while he was still functioning. But he could feel the gases were doing their tasks. His vision was getting blurry, while poison and venom was seeping into his system. His sword barely opened a chunk on the exoskeleton. His power was leaving his body faster than he anticipated.


    Bro Miles! Xavic cried in panic and ran towards Miles. Zall was about to hold him, but it was toote. With his speed bots, Xavic was in front of falling Miles in a second. Zall looked at the first spider charging his attack.


    Xavic, fall back! Zall shouted but Xavic was holding injured Miles. With no other choice, he came before the duo and raised his shield. The sticky fiber stuck on the shield and with a tug, the spider pulled Zall and the shield together.


    Spray the liquid, Zall Miles shouted with his wisp of consciousness, but Zall had a painful expression. He held the spray in his hand and looked at the spider flying towards him. He wanted to press the trigger and spray the deadly liquid on the arachnid''s face.


    My friends'' lives are in danger! I hav I have to do it! Zalls hand, holding the ss spray, shivered. His finger on the trigger was shaking like mad. Spider was in front of his face, but in the end, he failed to press it.


    SCREECH! At the time, a loud screech was heard, and all cave started to quake.

 Chapter 116: Seventh Shot of Victory!

    Chapter 116: Seventh Shot of Victory!


    What the hell was that? Xavic asked.


    Big boss summoned its underlings. Miles panted heavily as he answered. The small spider was looking at Miles warily, while the other one reached Zall and attacked with its legs. Zall deflected the attack easily, but he knew the situation wasnt favorable.


    We need to get out.


    Give me the spray first. Miles climbed back onto his feet and stumbled towards Zall. He took the spray from him and fell back with the duo. The spiders were firing their arsenal at them, but with a giant shield protecting them, they safely fell back.


    In the meantime, hundreds of spiders crawled out of the holes in varying sizes, and moved towards the trio.


    What are we going to do? Xavic asked in terror. Too many spiders crawling together was a dreadful sight.


    I have an idea. Miles said while changing the sword back to orb form. He removed the bow from his back and removed a couple of arrows from his quiver.


    You cant shoot all of them. Xavic cried.


    I dont n to. Miles shook his head and looked at Zall tersely. Can I count on you?


    Zall looked at Miles with hesitation and self-hatred, but nodded in the end. What do you need me to do? He asked.


    Throw one of the barrels as high as you can when I give you the signal. Miles said and zeroed his gaze at the giant spider summoned all the others.


    Coin, what is its rank?


    Peak of Grunt!


    I thought so.


    Spiders, smalls at the front, biggest at the back started to descend from the ceiling with webs. All had two pipes at two sides. At first Miles thought all of them to have the same elemental abilities, but he paid the price of underestimating them.


    He nocked an arrow, and raised his bow almost ritually. His feet, legs, arms, back and hands moved in a charm.


    It was precisely the first move of Seven Shoots of Victory!


    First Shot!


    The arrow left the bow with a whizzing sound and fastened upon the eye of a medium size spider.


    Second Shot!


    Miles sent another arrow at a faster speed, and more velocity. The arrow tore through the brain of another arachnoid. He quickly drew another two arrows from his quiver, and aimed at the big spider at the back.


    I need to kill the general!


    Third Shot!


    Fourth Shot!


    Fifth Shot!


    Miles fired three arrows in a row. All flew towards the biggest spider at the back. Miles wasnt expecting to kill the spider easily. And as he expected, the spider fired blue fire from both sides of its head. When fire met with arrows, it melted the forged arrows like snow.


    SCREECH!


    The giant spider cried once again to urge its underlings to move faster. Miles looked at Zall and shouted. NOW!


    Zall with resoluteness, threw the barrel high in the sky. I didnt kill them! I just threw the barrel, right. It will not affect the ending at all!.


    Sixth Shot! Miles shouted and hit the barrel with the arrow. Arrow collided at one side of the barrel. It wasnt strong enough to prate the barrel and only made it spin around itself.


    Miles, it wasnt strong enough. That barrel isnt simple. You cant prate it with a normal arrow! Xavic eximed. Miles ignored him and fished out an orb from his pocket. Coin charged it immediately and an arrow appeared in his hand.


    Seventh Shot of Victory!


    As soon as Miles shouted, the energy moved from his heart, and filled his arms. The one holding the arrow zed with light before it moved to the arrow. Fuck, this is going to hurt!


    It wasnt normal for energy to move, but it did anyway. Although the Seventh Shot of Victory was devastating, it wasnt enough to move the energy at this scale. All the premoves, could hardly mould energy.


    The arrow pierced through the air with record speed, and arrived in front of the spinning barrel. The arrow wasnt strong enough to make a hole in the wood that can contain stomach fluid of Tempest Python. But with the Seventh Shot of Victory, Miles was hoping to make a hole in the barrel.


    To his surprise, energy acted on its own and helped him make a stronger attack. The arrow not only passed through the barrel, but exploded from inside. With the help of energy, the barrel shattered into pieces, and stomach acid rained everywhere in the cave.


    Fall back! Miles shouted and pulled Zall and Xavic back. The acid dropped on spiders crawling towards them, and made a gruesome hole wherever it touched. Even the strongest spider wasnt an exception. When acid contacted its exoskeleton, it passed through its head like it was just an illusion and dropped to the ground.


    In a few seconds, spiders cried in pain, and fell dead on the ground. A few survivors were too upied to save themselves, and had no time to care about three humans. Miles and others ran out of the cave and waited for a few minutes, while panting heavily.


    That wasnt so bad. Xavic said with a smile, but Miles could only roll his eyes. He couldnt even speak. Soon, he lost consciousness. Just before he passed out, he felt energy moving everywhere in his body.

 Chapter 117: The Peak Artifact!

    Chapter 117: The Peak Artifact!


    Miles, you are awake! Xavic jumped on him as he woke up.


    How long have I been out? Miles asked. His head hurt like it was split open, and his body was still aching.


    About 2 hours, Zall said, and looked at Miles with an apologetic look. I am sorry.


    It is fine. I shouldnt have asked you to kill them. Miles shook his head. Any spider survived?


    Xavic took care of them, Zall reassured him with a nod to the entrance of the cave.


    Good. Miles nodded as he looked at the entrance. There were a few spiders lying dead on the ground. Why am I not poisoned?


    Beats me. We wanted to move you back, but soon, poison in your body receded visible to the naked eye.. Zall exined. Your BP was eptable so we waited instead of moving you.


    Miles looked at his hands dumbfoundedly and remembered what happened just before he passed out. Did energy clear my system?


    Lets go.


    He obtrusively raised his feet and walked inside. He cut open the head of the spiders on his way to check if there were any orbs. Four spiders, no orb at all. Maybe you should cut them open. Seems like I am out of luck.


    We probably won''t find any at all. Zall shook his head.


    What happened? Miles asked in surprise.


    Acid probably melted the orbs. Not long after we left the cave, a series of explosions were heard from inside.


    We sure are unlucky. He shook his head and walked inside. The inside of the cave looked like a beehive now. The acid was strong enough to melt steel alloy, so the ground, walls, spiders, orbs, cores, everything touched by the acid had a hole. The previous cave filled with holes now looked even more ominous.


    Miles looked at the ground and saw a puddle of green liquid on the ground. It was still corroding the ground and moving towards the bottom. It would melt for days. Miles cut open all the spiders heads to see if there were any intact orbs, but what acid didnt finish, the explosion did. Spiders were all in pieces, and there were hardly any intact carcasses.


    Miles took a look around the cave in suspicion, but couldnt find anything.


    What happened, Bro Miles? Xavic asked as he saw the pondering Miles.


    You said these spiders can lure humans in, but ever since we entered, we havent heard any of them talking in human speech, nor have they had any humanoid spiders. So, how can they talk? Miles asked. He was suspicious ever since he saw spiders, especially the boss. It was as normal as the others, besides its two pipes were firing strong, corrosive mes.


    Now that you mentioned, it is suspicious. Zall stretched his chin as he looked around.


    HELP! SOMEBODY! PLEASE HELP!


    While Miles and the duo were looking around, a voice reverberated in the cave. Miles walked towards the source, and at an inconspicuous corner, he saw a technological device that couldn''t be made by monsters. Not that it couldnt be monster made, but the brand was from Earth.


    Record? Zall asked with horror in his eyes.


    Yeah. Miles looked at it with a squint, and approached.


    Can someone drop it while they are fighting? Xavic asked with lots of benefit of doubt.


    Pinnacle-Tier electric element monster core. The alloy itself is almost unbreakable. Waterproof, erosion proof. Definitely top tier forging. Miles deducted after looking at it for a while. No turn off button, can charge itself eternally through the core.


    You mean? Zall asked.


    Someone left it here to lure humans. A human left it here to lure humans. Miles stated with a cold voice.


    I cant fucking believe it! Zall cussed angrily. How low!


    What is their goal? Xavic asked.


    Can be anything. Thinning the monsters, letting monsters kill lots of humans so they coulde back to collect orbs, or just the sake of killing. Miles said matter of factly. Lowest creatures on Earth and Protal World were still humans. It wouldnt surprise him if the person left the device for fun.


    What is that? Zall pointed at the blue light seeping out of a wall at the side. Miles looked at it in wonder and couldnt identify it at all.


    Spray. He asked, and Zall passed it to him. Miles squirted the green acid to the wall to widen the hole. In no time at all, the thing appeared in front of them.


    Wow, Xavic eximed with his mouth wide open as he looked at the floating item in the dark cave.


    It is beautiful. Zall too was surprised.


    It indeed is. Miles looked at the mask with a spider face with a blue hue. It looked as if it was handmade for a spider head. It was as big as his forearm and looked like it was made of ck metal. It had no stone on it but still shone with blue light. He was mesmerized when he noticed a hand in his vision.


    Let me get it. Zalls voice reached his ear.


    Dont touch it! Miles shouted, but it was toote.


    Ah! Zall wanted to pull his hand back, but Miles held onto his arm.


    Dont drop it even if you are dead, Miles said sternly as he looked at the item. Just as he finished, a pir of blue light pierced through the ceiling and reached the sky.


    What is this? Zall asked in surprise.


    It is an artifact, Miles said hurriedly and climbed into the hole and kicked the cave wall with as much as the power he could muster. Soon it was big enough for Zall to fit. Coin, find a way.


    Aye. Coin detached from his arm and flew towards the darkness.


    What is going on Miles? Xavic asked in fear.


    This is a Peak Artifact. They are insanely rare. Like a few in every circle. Miles exined as he pulled them towards where Coin was leading. When a new owner touches it, it sends a signal to the sky. In no time at all, hundreds of people and monsters will swarm this location.


    We should drop it and run then, Zall said, but Miles stopped him.


    Peak artifacts attach themselves whoever touches them first, and wouldnt be used by anyone else before the master is dead. Miles urged them to move faster. Coin was scanning the cave and searching for an alternate path. Since you touched it, you are its owner and we have to run before others find you.


    Found and exit! Coin flew back at Miles and attached himself to his arm. Miles looked at the holographic direction floating in the air and ran. The duo followed him. Zall was holding the mask with a painful face.


    Sorry, guys! He said with a tear falling from his face. I am useless as I am and I took this treasure.


    Stop the bullshit. You are the tank, and you didnt know. Xavic rebuked him harshly.


    I know you didnt mean to. And you let us have all the loot in Thunderstorm Forest. It was your turn anyway. Miles smiled as he patted the giants arm, while running.


    There is a ravine in front of us. Beyond that, there is a giant opening going as far as I can detect, but I dont know if there is anything else there. Coin reported to his ears.


    Miles increased his pace and activated dark vision. The ravine Coin mentioned was longer than 5 meters. Miles could still jump, but others couldnt. I can throw Xavic, but Zall is too heavy. Miles pondered.


    How deep is the ravine? Miles asked under his breath.


    More than 100 meters. Cant feel it at all. Coin answered.


    Lets run in the direction away from the F-Circle and Insect Kingdom. Miles let the duo know about the ravine and ran parallel to the ravine. Maybe it is narrower in some other ce.


    Sorry, you stuck because of me. Zall said with a sigh.


    Since when you are so grouchy.


    Yeah, bro Zall it isnt like you. Xavic added.


    I know, but ever since we started this journey because of me, I only hindered you. Zall looked devastated. First, he tried to stop Miles killing Takeji and others, he even hated him for it. Then he refused to kill the spider and almost caused his two best friends to die,ter, despite not doing anything at all, he took the treasure and now they are stuck because of him.


    Dont sweat it. Miles shook his head and kept on running. What the hell is this ravine? It has the same size from start to end.


    Can it be man made? Xavic added.


    Might be a defensive precaution. Miles nodded. As they were running, he heard buzzing sounds. It sounded like wings pping. Miles activated his heat vision and stopped in terror.


    Fuck!

 Chapter 118: Moth-Woman

    Chapter 118: Moth-Woman


    What happened? Zall asked, as he too stopped. Xavic looked at the duo and ahead, scratching his head, walked towards Miles. Miles grabbed the sword orb and charged it.


    There is a dangerous monster ahead. Miles started, We cant escape from it, as it already noticed us, and we cant turn back.


    What are we going to do? Xavic asked in shiver.


    We cant outrun the monster until we arrive at the cave entrance. And people there would attack us anyway.


    Lets fight. Maybe we can injure it enough to outrun it. Xavic said with trepidation.


    It is the strongest monster I have ever seen. And I ran from a Frenzy-Rank monster. Miles said, while watching the giant silhouette slowly floating towards them.


    Is it F-Rank? Zall asked with fine sweats forming on his forehead.


    Probably not. But its aura is stronger than the Cloud Eagle.


    Miles looked back and saw human silhouettes forming in the cave they left not long ago. We are trapped.


    Not long after, the floating monster appeared in front of them. Miles looked at it with his eyes wide open.


    It had four wings in rainbow colors. On it, there were eye-like shapes resembling dragons, snakes, tigers and other vicious animals. What gave Miles most shock was the body. It didnt look insectile at all. It was a woman''s body, a quite hot one at that.


    The woman had a voluptuous body with breasts covered with purple fur. The hair was the same color as the fur, and there were some patches around her body, looked like cloth instead of fur. The hourss figure, wide hips and healthy skin. There was an exoskeleton covering herher areas, stopping the three dumbfounded teens to get further enchanted.


    Humans, tch. The moth-woman snorted as it looked further away from them, while they were too shocked with the revtion of the woman. Her violet eyes were shining in the dark cave illuminated by three wristwatches. Her pink lips looked charming.


    Who among you took the arma? Woman asked with boundless arrogance.


    What is arma? Xavic blurted, then held his mouth quickly.


    The Mask! Woman looked at them dismissively. As if they were just bugs. Who owns the mask now?


    I have it. Zall stepped forward. Miles grabbed the armor orb and kept it in his hand, his sword was already ready.


    You two can leave. More pests areing, so I will pardon your intrusion. She pointed at Miles and Xavic, while ready to charge at Zall. Her bloodlust was so thick, it almost manifested in thin air. You die to wash away your sin. You shouldnt have stolen something belonging to this queen.


    Since you are aware of Masks existence, and you didnt take it before, it means you werent confident enough to take all those spiders on your own right. Miles asked, while Xavic and Zall were shivering in fear. Miles wasnt any better, but he had to keep his calm in these testing times.


    I wasnt bothered. That is all. Moth-woman said, but stopped in her tracks. You humans have too many tricks up your ve. Who knows how you killed them.


    And how do you know we dont have more? Miles asked with a grin barely hiding his worries.


    Fools errand! Moth-woman pped her wings and floated in the air. An invisible hand pressed on the trio and pushed them on their knees. Do you dare to threaten this Queen?


    I am just giving you a leeway. Miles gritted his teeth, and said, If you dont let us go now, I will kill you with myself.


    Miles no! You cant use it for me. Zall shouted immediately.


    Nice! Miles wanted to give him thumbs up but he kept hisposure for the sake of acting.


    What? Use what? Xavic chirped in. This time, Miles wanted to facepalm, but he held it in, and looked at the Moth-woman.What is it going to be? M


    iles said with a false bravado. I guarantee you will die if I use it, at worst you will get injured severely. After that, those pests you so abhor wille and kill you, take away the mask too.


    The moth-woman scanned Miles''s body and his gaze locked at the orb he was holding in his palm, then looked at the barrel Zall was carrying. She hated humans most because of their inventions. They coulde up with many things that could threaten even her. Even when they were so weak.


    There were also othersing. At first, there were only humans. But now, other monsters started to approach swiftly. If she dyed any longer, she would have to fight to the death.I cant let you go. Moth-woman looked at Miles after some pondering and stated. The pressure on them lifted and


    she pointed the way they came. You brought many troubles to my nest, now you have to help me get rid of them.


    How can we trust you? Zall scoffed with augh. After we fight together, you will kill us anyway.


    Do you think you can outrun them all? At least if we fight together we have a shot. Moth-Woman said, while a translucent screen appeared in front of them. On the screen, the trio saw humans and monsters running in the cave they passed through. From time to time both sides were attacking the other side or each other.


    You see now? Moth-woman shed the screen and it disappeared. There are tens of humans and close to a hundred monsters.


    We saw! Xavic cried, and added. We should run.


    Lowly pest. Moth-woman looked at Xavic with disgust. Bunch of cannon fodders cant even make this Queen sweat. Just take care of those humans and their weird gizmos, let me deal with monsters.

 Chapter 119: Chanter

    Chapter 119: Chanter


    Ivo Perilli was a cruel man. He, like other Preachers in his organization, had only one eternal purpose, to bring real teaching back to the Earth who sinned through arrogance.


    He, with other Seminarians, decided to take a little more underhanded and drastic measures. After all, for almost 3 decades, their leaders failed to wash away the sin their lord has ordered them to.


    Ivo was the one who hid the voice recording device in the spider cave. His goal was simple, he wanted sinful humans to charge into saving the damsel in distress for theirscivious, lusty purposes. And while doing so, leave their orbs and other precious items with their lives.


    The world has changed, Ivo was aware of it. Unlike other Preachers, he knew the goal couldnt be reached by soft means. The hard fist was the only way, so he used a simple device to collect tens of orbs humans left behind by dying at the hands of the spiders.


    After all, monsters loved eating other monsters cores, but they hated orbs. It reminded them of their eternal enemies making use of their own strength to battle against them. Every so often, Ivo would sneak into the cave to collect piled-up orbs while throwing a couple of sacrifices he caught in the forest. Like them, spiders loved younglings.


    It was a day like any other, and he was there to collect his spoil of wars. But this time, maybe because ofck of luck or nefarious infamy of the cave, the forest was empty. He failed to catch a sacrifice for a week, and with no other choice, he led two kids from his organizations, one boy and one girl, to the cave. They were barely 12 years old and were orphans who lived not far from his house. By enticing them to teach them a chant, he sneaked them out of their safe haven.


    It was against the Preacher''s teachings. Ivo knew that but disregarded it long ago. Two orphans had no hope to learn their divine means and would only burden them on the path of their ultimate goal. Why shouldnt he exchange more strength for himself by sacrificing two dead weights? It was easy to choose. By acquiring more orbs, he of course wouldpensate for two sacrifices that had no hope to get stronger. And even if they were to be left alone, another Preacher would use these two children as well anyway. Like they used him when he was small.


    Seminarian Ivo, where are we heading? Asked the girl innocently. She loved the divine teaching and wanted to learn it to wash the sin of humans who forced them out of their house. She saw the pictures of Earth and was in love with the blue marble. Unlike the Portal World, where they were born and living in, the blue was safe and had a better environment.


    We are almost there, Ivo answered calmly as he looked at the girl charitably. He was going to save her innocent soul, he had no remorse.


    In a while, we will encounter sinful humans and monsters. Stay behind me and watch.


    Yes, Seminarian Ivo. Both of them answered with vigor.


    While they were walking, a purple pir pierced through the mountain ahead and reached the sky. Ivo looked at the mountain ahead in disbelief and started to run.


    Seminarian? The boy looked at Ivo and the girl. They too run behind him. They had no other choice. Without Ivo protecting them, they were dead. They barely learned how to control their superpowers and their powers were not strong enough to kill the weakest monsters yet, without Seminarian Ivo, they couldnt even leave the forest.


    With their short legs, they ran behind their trusted elder, but they were still slower than Ivo. And for some cursed reason, monsters were all running in the same direction. The girl looked at the monster hordeing from everywhere in terror. We are going to die.


    Sister, I am scared. The boy said with tears falling out of his face. Roaches bigger than even them were scuffling towards them. Just as they thought their life came to an end, monsters, one after another, ignored them and moved forward towards the light piercing the sky.


    W-We are alive? The girl looked at the boy and her body. They were covered with dirt, but they were alive. The cloud of dust was ahead of them showing them the monster hoard was indeed real. Yet, they survived.


    Sister, what should we do now? The boy asked.


    We cant go back. We dont even know the path. The girl shook her head, We should go to the purple pir. Seminarian Ivo will be there.


    Okay. The boy nodded timidly. Hardly but steadfastly they walked while keeping an eye on their surroundings. For some reason, the forest was empty. There wasn''t a sign of a monster, nor a human.


    What do we have here? A creepy voice came to their ears, making them shake in their boots. Two tasty foods at my door. Who should I thank?


    That was thest thing they heard before a red screen covered their vision.


    Damn beasts! Open the path! Ivo shouted angrily.


    Holy son of our mother. Grace mine own soul with an oath. Living under thy shall, dying for thy name. Perish mine own enemies with these mes!


    As soon as the chant ended, the mes rose from Ivos hands and moved towards the monsters moving towards the entrance of the cave. Insects had innate fear against the fire, and with such strong mes burning, they started to back up, opening a path of fire for Ivo


    You are nothing against my belief! He shouted with zeal as he entered the cave only to be shocked. There were tens of monsters and humans in the cave, walking deep into the cave. There was a giant hole in the wall. There were several human corpses on the ground, trampled by rushing monsters. More of them were dying every second.


    Where is the artifact? He asked himself but it was aloud.


    Someone took it already. Work with us, and we shall sort it out among each otherter. Said one of the humans. He had yellow hair with ck marks and an average face. He was the only survivor at the entrance.


    Right, Ivo answered but didnt trust them at all. The man was wearing a wristwatch. It could only mean he was a sinner. A sinful man denied the existence of the Lord and went astray in the lies of the army banished them from their home.


    He was an enemy. He was going to purge his soul so he could meet with the true savior. But for now, against the monsters, he was going to work together.

 Chapter 120: Mexican Standoff

    Chapter 120: Mexican Standoff


    What is your name? Which stronghold are you in? Asked Carlo, while running. I have never seen you before.


    I am not from anywhere close. I was hunting nearby with friends when I got lost. Ivo answered quickly.


    Oh, I can take you back after we are done here. Carlo said as he smiled. He had blue hair and violet eyes. He was giving an approachable-guy vibe. My superpower is One sh Wind Sword. Mouthful I know, haha. My two other pals already went inside, one of them is Dorian, who has Fire Arrow superpower. The other is Maria, who has support type ability. Can increase the heat in an area.


    My name is Ivo. My superpower is Fire. Ivo said without giving too much detail.


    Nice! With my wind, and Marias augmentation you and Dorians powers can be amplified tremendously. The artifact is ours!


    Just make sure no one touches it. We cant split it if one gets it. Ivo said, while thinking how he could steal it.


    That is for sure. Carlo smiled.


    Soon, they passed through the hole on the wall and stepped into the darkness. Ivo created a fire on his palm and illuminated the area ahead of them. There were hundreds of monsters around, but luckily none of them were attacking the duo.


    Up ahead. I see a light source. said Ivo after running for half an hour. Soon, shing sounds were heard too.


    Look, it is Maria and Dorian, fighting. Carlo said as he increased his pace. Ivo ran faster to catch up with him. When they arrived, they were gobsmacked. Five people, and a flying moth-woman battled against monsters around them.


    Carlo, stop staring like a fool, and attack! The woman shouted.


    Lets go. Carlo urged as he joined the battle.


    The brte woman with brown eyes was attacking with a spear in one hand. On her other hand, a sanguine light was covering her. Ivo felt the power inside him was growing stronger.


    Thank god we are battling against insects. Fire is their bane. Dorian shouted. He had crimson hair and sky blue eyes. Fire arrows were leaving his hands and prating monsters. One shot, one kill.


    There is no god, now keep on attacking. Maria muttered. Ivo flinched when he heard her but ignored for the time being.


    Carlo joined too. Swords of wind were forming around his body and with his swing of hand, they were attacking the monsters. But in one sh, the swords were dissipating.


    Who are those? Asked Carlo as he looked at the battling teens and Moth-woman.


    They were here when we arrived. They said they would like to work with us for the time being, then we could split the mask among ourselves. Maria answered.


    Where is the artifact? asked Ivo.


    Safe and secure. Dont worry. answered the dark blue eyed man with abyss ck hair. He was holding a sword with lightning in his hand. He wasnt using any elemental superpower, but his swings were a lot stronger, so Ivo thought his superpower should be a strengthening type.


    How about the monster? asked Carlo.She is not a monster. It is her superpower. Maria corrected them. Of course, this was a lie Miles came up with. M


    oth-woman looked too humanoid. She could also speak humannguage, so there was no way for others to know with naked eyes.


    Oh, she is hot. Carlo spoke as he sent a flirtatious smile to the Moth-woman. The monster rolled her eyes as he hardly resisted the urge to kill the hairless monkey.


    She doesnt smell like a human. Ivo blurted out.


    Huh? How would you know what humans smell like? Xavic asked in panic.


    Because he is a chanter. He lives in Portal World. Born and raised, right? Miles said with a smirk. He wanted to create a discord among the group of neers.


    What? Carlo opened a distance with Ivo as he shouted. I didnt know, I swear.


    It is fine. Chanters are crafty, so it is normal for you to not realize it. Miles magnanimously said.


    Eh? Crazy humans mumbling to themselves? Moth-woman asked as she attacked with her wings. Each sh cut a monster, killing them.


    You really are a monster then? Maria asked, they too stood far from Miles''s group.


    Lets deal with the monsters here, then we can talk. Miles said. He revealed Ivos identity on purpose. This way, he also revealed Moth-womans identity by admitting Ivos im. If two groups shed and killed each other, it was fine. If they didnt that was fine too. What mattered was, for them to not trust each other, then he could choose the best course of action.


    I still dont trust you, so keep your distance. Maria said.


    You too. Carlo said to Ivo. Man, you looked like a cool guy. Why are you a chanter?


    The battle continued. But now it was a lot more tense. At first, they were still keeping their aces in their sleeves, but now even the big attacks were hidden, just in case.


    Miles had nothing to hide, so he was attacking left and right. His sword was taking lives like cutting wheat.


    Xavic was attacking with a sword, while Zall was at the back acting like he was battling. But all he was doing was defending while faking his attacks.


    Strongest among them was the Moth-woman. She was using poisonous silks to kill the monsters. She was using a two-meter silk, as strong as a steel wire to cut down monsters. The silk was dancing like a whip in her hands. With the wings on her back, she was flying all over the battlefield and was killing twice as much as any of them.


    In four hours, more than a hundred monsters rushed into the hole and died in their hands. Most were cut into two by Miless sword or Moth-womans silks, while many burned by Ivos or Dorians mes. When monsters ceased toe, the four parties looked at each other.


    The big guy has the mask, so lets kill him first. Moth-woman said as she smiled towards the trio.

 Chapter 121: Enemy of My Enemy

    Chapter 121: Enemy of My Enemy


    What mask? The artifact is a mask? Miles asked with a tilt of his head. I am sure it was you who had the mask and wanted to work with us in exchange for orbs you gathered over the years.


    Huh. Your petty tricks will not work this time, stupid human! Moth-womanughed as she raised her hands. From them, a purple mist oozed into the air and formed a scene. The scene disyed their escape from the spider cave and conversation with Moth-woman when they first arrived. How they agreed to battle together, how they admitted Zall had the mask. Everything.


    Miles looked at the scene calmly, not flustered at all. This is just an illusion. You could have disyed anything you wanted. How can we be sure this is the truth?


    This is a unique skill that can only disy memories. Ivo chimed in. Its name is shback, and cannot be faked at all.


    Yeah, and why should we trust a chanter? Xavic jumped in with hatred all over his face.


    True, you are not trustworthy either, man. We ran all the way down here, and you hid the truth from me. Carlo said with a hurt expression.


    Trust me on this one, that skill is true blue shback, Ivo exined. The mask is on that big guy.


    Even if so, I would rather stand by a human instead of a monster or a nutshell. Maria said, then looked at the trio, Even though you lied to us, I can let it slip this time.


    Thanks, hahaha. Zallughed awkwardly while scratching the back of his head.


    Insufferable swine shits! I hate your kind, I hate you, people! Moth-woman shouted in rage.


    We people! Wow, that is racist! Miles smirked.


    Shut up! You smooth-brained numskull who wouldn''t know his knees from his elbows, give me the mask before I start thinking you''re deff as you are daft.


    Chill your titsdy. Gee! Xavic said, rolling his eyes. You being angry means you are hiding something.


    Enough! She shouted and turned to look at the Chanter. Since we both are outcasted, lets battle together.


    I would rather trust you than these heathens. Ivo nodded and stood beside the floating monster.


    Good, lets kill them and take the loot. I take the mask, you take whatever else they have. Moth-woman said with a grin.


    Deal. Ivo nodded but a glint shed in his eyes.


    Now, you piece of dog shits, die! She raised her hand as silks appeared all around them. I was weaving them from the start of the battle, it is easy for me to hide them from your pitiful eyes.


    So, you think. Miles snickered. Now!


    With hismand, all of them crouched down, and fire arrows bigger than human bodies spread out around them. It was Dorian who created them, and it cost quite a juice from him to form all these arrows.


    Superpowers were monotypes, there was only a single form of them in most cases. There were some exceptions of course. The Grader Sachiru Kai could freely create anything with steel, as it was his superpower, but Xavic for example could only create lightning bolts with two attributes.


    Dorians superpower was the fire arrow, he couldnt change the shape nor the element, but to advance elemental superpowers, one had to change the form. The predestined fire arrows in shape and density could be bent after endless efforts. This was the first step of the advancement in Grace-Rank.


    When the density of the superpower increased, one would step into the middle tier.


    Then came the shape. It wasnt easy to change the shape of a superpower. It was much harder than increasing its prowess or density. And in most cases, people couldnt change it freely and could only alter it slightly. In Dorian''s case, he could increase or decrease the size of his arrows. This was the second step.


    After the shape changed, one would step into the high-tier.


    Thest step was the merging of both. When the density and shape changed simultaneously, one would step into the pinnacle-tier and would be a step away from the Form-Rank!


    Yes! Form in the Form-Rank came from forming the superpower. When one advanced to the Form-Rank, they could freely change the shape of their superpowers. They could also increase or decrease the density of the power to expand their arsenal.


    In this scenario, Dorian increased the power and the shape of the arrows. He created giant arrows with scorching fires. It was the sign of a pinnacle-tier hunter!


    When arrows were about to be unleashed, Maria spread her superpower. The heat inside the moisty cave increased, and the air started to dry out. But the arrows got even bigger and stronger. At that time Carlo swung his arm in a circr manner and released a wind de that looked like a Chakram.


    It was also the sign of a pinnacle-tier hunter! He changed the shape of his de into a chakram and fanned the fire arrows. With the final touch, all fire arrows speed towards all directions. The steel-like webs could kill monsters with a touch melted under the scorching fire. In no time at all, all the silk around them melted to nothing.


    You think we would wait for you to form an invisible web around us? You are underestimating us, monster!


    Die, die, die, die you feet in the mouth, smelly mongrels! Moth-woman shouted in anger.


    Formation A! Miles shouted and stood behind Zall, and in front of Xavic. Usual. Target Chanter.


    We will leave the monster to you, after taking care of the chanter, we will deal with the monster together. Deal? Miles asked.


    Fine. Make it quick. Maria said while raising her hands. There were two guns in her hand. She aimed them at Moth-woman and fired. When bullets arrived, they were ignored by the monster. No human bullet could prate her skin. But when it exploded, she cried in pain.


    You bitch!


    Genius. Fire elemental bullets, with her superpower she can empower their powers! Xavic eximed in shock.


    Thank you, idiot, now you let her know all my secrets. Maria scoffed in anger.


    Haha, sorry, sorry. Xavic apologized.


    Just go away and kill that chanter already.


    Lets go.


    Miles and his group went to battle at the side, while Carlo and his friends battled with the Moth-woman. Miles could hear the cussings of the monster still.


    "She has a potty mouth." Zall shook his head while looking at the Chanter.


    "Indeed," Ivo said calmly and raised two hands. Two weapons appeared in his two hands. One was a bastard sword while the other was an axe. Both of them were purple in color.


    "How did he charge them?" Xavic asked in surprise.


    "Chanters have their own charging methods. Kinda simr to our wristwatches but just a simple program, not a real AI." Miles said.


    Chanters didn''t want to use human technology, but it didn''t mean they would deny using orbs. They, thus, created their own charging stations simr to Starve Cleric agents used. After his encounter with Starve Cleric, Miles studies alternative methods too. That is why he recognized it at first sight.


    But electricity was a much bigger problem for Chanters. That is why most Chanters would favor lightning or electric elemental orbs.


    "Let''s get this over with," Ivo said with a wicked smile and charged. The two weapons sparked with lightning while he started to chant.


    "The creator of the sky and ground, the ruler of the clouds andvas. I beseech thee to smite and scorch mine own enemies while I deliver thy will!"


    A wave of fire spread from his forearms and covered both weapons. The purple lightning turned into crimson red, while looking ready to explode.


    "Die, and be washed from your sins in holy fire, heathens!"


    Xavic didn''t wait and sent a bolt. Itnded on the axe and was delivered by hand holding it. Ivo held for a second but charged again nheless.


    "Why is it not working?" Xavic asked in surprise.


    "The effect got nullified by the weapon. Land it on him." Zall shouted. Xavic nodded and attacked again, but Ivo was fast. He deflected the attacks with one weapon as he swung the other.


    Zall defended with the shield in his hand and tried to break the enemy''s rhythm, but because he couldn''t hurt the enemy, Ivo could ignore his attempts.


    Miles attacked from behind, but his range couldn''t reach the enemy without leaving the defense hispanion supplied. With no other choice, he left his position and attacked with his sword.


    Ivo parried his sword with his own, and a current washed over two swords. When the fire merged, it exploded in between them. Xavic didn''t miss the opportunity, andnded a bolt of stunning lightning, healing Ivo but in the meantime stunning him. Miles on the other hand flew back from the explosion with burnt skin and quaked innards.

 Chapter 122: Evolving?

    Chapter 122: Evolving?


    Shit! Miles spit to the ground with saliva and blood mixed. The explosion was too strong and it burned his forearm. His innards were also shaken, causing some internal bleeding.


    Are you okay, Bro Miles? Zall shouted in worry but didnt look. He was still eying Ivo lying on the ground.


    I am fine. But I need medical assistance pronto. He said.


    Are you sure? Xavic asked as he walked over.


    Pain is better than death. Miles gritted his teeth and waited for the painful treatment.


    If you say so. Xavic charged a bolt of lightning and threw it towards Miles. When itnded, it caused unexinable pain. Luckily Miles was used to pain, and he swallowed it. He felt the pain and dizziness sourced from his inner organs ceased and his forearm started to heal.


    End the chanter and let''s assist them, Miles spoke while rising to his feet. Xavic approached the man with his sword and stabbed him from his throat. Miles was used to Xavics new decisiveness so he shrugged it off.


    Xavic took both weapons from Ivos hands and wielded them as he walked over. His old weapon was weak, reducing his battle prowess, now that he found two weapons, he was even more confident.


    As they walked over, the trio was battling the Moth-woman with great teamwork. Their advances and retreats were so cordial, Moth-woman couldnt find an opening.


    The attacks started with either Maria or Dorian. Although Carlos power was also strong, it was better when it supplemented fire elemental powers.


    Dorian would send fire arrows, and Maria was firing her pistols while an area around her amplifying fire element was constantly there. Carlo was just firing wind swords to increase the battle strength of the duo''s attacks.


    Hateful bastards! Moth-woman shouted as purple gas filled the area, to be dispelled in the next second by Carlo. I will tear all of you apart!


    Miles, Zall, and Xavic reached the area and stood on the other side of the monster. It was their first time battling with Maria and her team, so they couldnt act cordially. With no other choice, they could only disturb the monster from the other side.


    Miles charged the lightning sword in his hand and the twirling attack flew towards the Moth-woman. The monster looked over her shoulder but ignored the attack.


    Now, Miles shouted and Xavic raised his arms to send two bolts of lightning.


    Moth-woman was watching the battle they had against Ivo. She also saw Xavics abilities many times when they were killing monsters. When Miles shouted, she knew that they had some sort of n, so she dodged the seemingly weak attack because Xavics lightning bolts were hidden behind Miless sword sh.


    She had to break her rhythm, but she sessfully dodged the bolts. Of course, what she didnt know was, the lightning also had a healing effect, and Miles didnt want them tond in the first ce. When Miles and the duo were walking, he instructed Xavic to send them slower. As a high-tier hunter, Xavic could already change the power of his bolts, he onlycked the merging of two stages, then he would be in pinnacle-tier.


    Moth-woman easily dodged the slow boltsing her way. But because of this destruction, she got hit by bullets fired by Maria. When it exploded on her body parts protected by purple hair, it caused some burns. She gritted her teeth and was ready to attack, two more bolts came her way. This time they were much bigger but luckily they were still slow.


    She dodged them while cursing under her breath. But just as he dodged, she saw the big guy dashing towards her with the shield in his hand. He knew this guy couldnt hurt anyone from the previous encounters, and from the painful expression on his face. Instead, she could use him as a shield, since he wouldnt damage her.


    On the other hand, the little devil with a sword was both fast and dangerous. When she saw Miles approaching beside Zall, she was ready to intercept, but to her surprise, the expected attack didntnd on her but his friend.


    Miles double-kicked Zall and sent him flying albeit a little. A bolt of lightning appeared behind the giant man and it was in front of the Moth-woman. It was the same tactic they used against Thunder Camels, instead this time it was Xavic who attacked.


    Moth-woman had no time to dodge. She hastily raised her two arms to block the attack, but in the next second, Miles appeared in front of him and let the boltnd on his body.


    GAHH! He shouted in pain while his body convulsed, but there was a hateful snicker on his face. Moth-woman realized something was amiss, but it was toote already.


    A giant fire arrownded on her back, as she flew towards stunned Miles. Her backcerated and melted with the sheer power of the arrow, but her gaze was still locked on Miles. You, you moron. I could have given you everything but now you royally pissed me off!


    In the next second, the purple aura surrounded her body and pushed away all of them. Miles was still stunned so he just rolled over and lied on his back. Zall rushed over to help him fall back.


    What the hell is this? Maria asked.


    I have seen something simr before. Miles thought the worst and exined, She is evolving.


    Lets kill her before she does. Carlo wanted to attack but Miles stopped him.


    She is pretty much untouchable in this state. We have to wait for her to evolve.


    How about we use Xavic said as he pointed at the barrel at the side.


    It is ourst resort, lets wait for now. The monster I saw was a lot stronger after it evolved but it was also exhausted. Maybe we can kill her on our own. Miles exined quietly. The acid could melt the monster for sure. But in Miles''s opinion, Carlo and his friends were even more dangerous. Humans, as Moth-woman said, could pull one trick after another. Miles had to take precautions to incase they turned their weapons to him and his friends.

 Chapter 123: Be You Angel?

    Chapter 123: Be You Angel?


    Be careful, she ising out. Miles warned them. The purple cocoon weakened over the duration of 30 minutes, and now it looked almost transparent. But because two giant wings were covering her body, Miles couldnt see the monsters new form..


    Boom!


    With an exaggerated sound cocoon exploded and from within came out the monster. She didnt look humanoid anymore and looked like a regr oversized moth. Her wings were muchrger, and her body now looked like a furry worm.


    Her two ominous eyes were locked on Miles and her mouth was twitching in rhythm.


    Now you die! She shouted in anger and pped her wings. She vanished from where she was standing and appeared before the already prepared trio. Zall raised his shield hastily to counter the iing attack, although he couldnt see.


    Xavic was holding a pair of lightning bolts in his two hands, empowered to move faster than normal. Miles was still holding his sword, ready to counterattack. He also removed a maroon orb from his bag to don the armor when necessary.


    Moth-woman, nay, moth monster appeared in front of the trio and attacked with one of the ws. The attack was so fast, Zall hardly intercepted. Still, the force reeled him back. Didnt miss the chance, the moth monster attacked with another w towards Miles, but two iing lightning bolts stopped her advance. She pped her wings once again and vanished from where she was standing.


    Fucking too fas Xavic cussed, but couldnt finish as he felt the wind behind himself. Miles hastily rushed to intercept the attack, aiming at his friends waist. Ifnded, Xavic would be cut into two.


    Damn it! Miles shouted as his arms felt numb from the attack. He sessfully stopped the w but the sword in his hand cracked, about to be broken and his arms were numb from the force. Why is she so strong? She was supposed to be a Psychic/Poison elemental monster.


    Must be the evolution. She must have sacrificed her elements to increase her bodily strength. Miles thought to himself.


    I will deal with these nuances first, then kill you slowly! Moth monster shouted and appeared behind Xavic once again.


    This time, Miles didnt attack with his swords but sprayed with a ss tube he fished out from his pocket. When the w was about to reach Xavic, it shed with the green liquid, and the moth monster retreated in pain.


    ARRRGHHH! What is that?


    Zall, protect Xavic at all cost, Miles said while keeping an eye on the monster. He held the ss tube in front of him. Xavic, try tond an attack.


    Got it, Bro. Zall hastily answered and raised his shield while falling back towards the wall with Xavic beside him.


    You three. nning to attack or are you going to watch? Miles turned to Maria and her friends.


    Monster is targeting you, so we shall stay out of it, Maria answered. Miless face darkened. He was expecting their betrayal. Dont get us wrong, we wont attack you or anything, it is just that it is too strong, and we get nothing in exchange.


    You will get the orb from her and rest on Chanter. While we will divide 30 to 70 anything else we find. Miles said, gritting his teeth. Moth monster was clearing her w from the acid, so he could still talk freely. Now that he had a chance, he had to deal with three.


    20 to 80 in our favor, Maria said after thinking.


    Deal. But you have to battle with me and protect my friends Miles added.


    Deal. Maria nodded and moved towards Zall. While Carlo and Dorian stood beside Miles.


    Bro, catch. Xavic threw an orb, and Miles charged it. It was the sword Xavic looted from Ivo. It was still a Lightning element but this was one pinnacle-tier. Sadly, it didnt have the ranged lightning sh ability.


    Heh! I can still let you go if you stop fighting. I just want the mask and kill that son of the bitch. Moth monster said with a grin, looking creepy with her new face.


    Yeah, no. I will not trust a monster. Maria said and fired her pistols. Two bullets reached the monster in a second but with her new speed, the monster dodged easily.


    As you wish.


    She pped her wings and appeared behind Carlo. Her only intact w moved toward the neck of the oblivious man but a timely lightning bolt saved his life. Followed by a sword sh at the monster''s waist and a wind sword at her neck, but they were still too slow to catch the monster.


    I am too slow, too predictable. Xavic looked at his hands in shame. Over a few minutes in battle, he was saved by Miles and Zall several times and still needed to be protected while they were risking their lives. I still hadnt paid Miles, and he saved me again.


    Xavic stopped attacking while foolishly staring at his hands. I can do it. He swore in his heart and raised both of his hands. Blue currents swam in his open palms. Previously it looked like a bolt and he could only change its shape to straight or more twisted. This time, he lengthened.


    Zall stepped back in astonishment. The lightning was washing over Xavic, and the currents overflowing from his friend were pricking his skin. Maria too took a step back. She looked at Xavic in disbelief.


    Xavic was oblivious to their behavior. His hands were faced up and his eyes were locked on his palms. The giant bolt slithering in his hands was cracking with purple lights. In the next second the lights got even brighter and the voice was even louder. The strength of the attack was so devastating, Xavics sleeves were destroyed by it.


    Pinnacle-tier! Maria looked dumbfounded.


    Xavic looked at the monster and his friends while holding the giant bolt. Miles was still battling and he had a deep wound on his back. He gritted his teeth and watched. He locked on the monster and tried to guess where it would be in the next second, and just as it pped its wings, Xavic attacked.


    The bolt vanished and appeared at the same time the moth monster vanished and appeared. When it was about to attack Dorian from behind, the purple lightnded on the monster. And needless to say, the beast was stunned. A whip-crack of lightning went its whippy tail.


    And the beast was done.


    Miles looked at the stunned monster and Xavic. His back hurt like a bitch, but he was still smiling. Nicely done, Xavic. Be you angel? Haha!


    Stop fooling around and kill the monster. Gee. Xavic shook his head.


    Ai ai. Miles swung his sword and the head flew into the air. The stunned body convulsed as the red blood washed the ground while the dissipated head fell with a thud. Fuck, I was nearly a goner.


    Why didnt you use the armor, idiot? Is your secret more important than your life? Coin berated but Miles ignored. He was holding the armor orb in his sleeve, but he didnt use it.


    I really am an idiot. Miles shook his head with a sigh as he walked to the head and cut it open. Inside,id a crimson orb with a pair of wings floating.

 Chapter 124: Another Skill Orb

    Chapter 124: Another Skill Orb


    What kinda orb is this? Maria asked as she walked towards Miles. Miless hand twitched but he hid it right away.


    I dont know. Miles calmly said. And passed the orb. Maria took it and her wristwatch released electricity. Orb shone for a second but nothing happened.


    The fuck? Maria looked at it dumbfoundedly. Defective?


    It is definitely not a core. Carlo walked closer and took a look. Can it be a rare type of Orb?


    Yeah, I can see a silhouette inside of the orb, so it can be a rare type but why cant I activate it? Maria asked.


    Can it be Frenzy-Rank, so electricity is insufficient? Dorian asked.


    Might be. But how can I charge it? Our wrist watches cant discharge more electricity. Maria shook her head while raising the orb and shaking it.


    What if it''s just faulty? Xavic asked innocently. Miles gave him a mental thumbs up. He was hesitant ever since he saw the orb. He didnt want to lie to steal the orb after promising, but it was too valuable.


    Might be. My shitty luck. Maria cussed.


    Why dont you sell it to researchers? You can purchase better orbs with the money. Miles offered.


    You think? Maria looked expectantly. Would anyone buy this faulty orb?


    Sure. My family is working in the science team. I can purchase in their stead. Miles asked with a poker face.


    And what is the price? Maria asked with a squint.


    Well, the monster was pinnacle-tier. So, how about an equal-tiered orb? He didnt want to offer too much to arouse suspicion. But too low wouldnt awaken the greed in them either. He didnt have many orbs at pinnacle-tier, but for a Blood Orb, he was willing to give more than that.


    Hmm, not a bad deal. Dorian scratched his chin. We earned a lot on the other hand so should we really do it. What if it is something valuable?


    True, Maria said with greed. We will get %80 percent of everything and this. So, there must be a couple of pinnacle-tier orbs lying there right?


    As you wish. Miles shrugged his shoulders and walked to dead monsters to cut open their heads. Xavic also walked to help, and in no time they cleared the battlefield. There were 143 monsters rushed in to die. Most of them were low-tier. Rarely there were pinnacle-tiers, but under joint power of 7 of them and the Moth-woman, all of them perished.


    70 low-tier cores, 37 middle-tier cores, 10 high-tier cores, 2 pinnacle-tier cores. 18 low-tier orbs, 3 middle-tier orbs, 2 middle-tier orbs, and 1 pinnacle-tier orb. Zall noted down their findings.


    20 to 80, dont forget, Maria said.


    Of course. Miles nodded. We cant calcte their worths on the nose, but we can make a rough guess.


    Alright, we would like orbs more if you are interested in cores, Maria added.


    Sadly, we require orbs too. Zall countered. But if you give us that orb for research purposes, we can forgo orbs and take our share from cores.


    What do you think Maria? There is only one pinnacle-tier orb. Dorian asked. Damn chanter didnt have any other valuable orbs with him.


    Axe and sword, can you give them to us? Maria asked.


    Sorry, the deal was you get 80 percent of everything and the rest of the orbs on Chanter. When we made the deal I already had these two. Xavic rebutted.


    It is not fair. Maria snapped.


    It is what it is. Miles looked at them with his eyes squinted.


    Chill down all of you. Carlo walked between them and said, We dont wanna fight with you guys. You are strong, so letse to an agreement.


    Terms are set already. If you get the pinnacle-tier orb, you will be taking fifty percent of everything. You know how the pricing works, right? Miles said without any hesitation. Pinnacle-tier orbs were rare and expensive.


    The lowest tier orbs could sell between 100k to 300k UD. Middle-tier 300k to several million depending on the type, element, and rareness. High-tier from millions to 100 million while pinnacle-tier orbs were at least a hundred million of UD. So it was safe to say that Maria and her team by taking the pinnacle-tier orb got half the loot in valuewise.


    How the hell is it fifty percent? Maria asked in anger.


    The orb is a lightning element, meaning you save the electricity to charge pinnacle-tier orb which is quite useful and valuable. Miles started, It is also a bow type. Bow and Crossbow orbs can cover arrows with their elements even if arrows are not elemental. That bow is worth at least 200 million UD, that is the minimum amount you can get from it.


    You dont know that. Maria retorted. You are overestimating it on purpose.


    Fine, sell it to me then. I am willing to buy it for 200 Million. Miles didnt budge at all. That bow was too valuable.


    Maria looked at Miles with hatred and gnashed her teeth. Fine fifty percent.


    All the cores would cost around thirty percent in value so we will be taking the rest of the orbs, Miles said.


    You cant. Dorian objected.


    Why not?


    Pinnacle-tier orb, although valuable, is one item. We cannot divide it among the three of us.


    That is not really my problem. Miles crossed his arms.


    Right, it is not. Maria sighed as he said, I am willing to sell this orb to you.


    And?


    We will take all the orbs, and you can take all the cores. Deal?


    Deal, Miles said, trying not to be so eager.


    Miles! Xavic jumped in but Zall held him back.


    Miles pulled out the pinnacle-tier dagger he got from Takeji and gave it to Maria. Maria looked at the Blood Orb hesitantly but in the end, gave it to Miles.


    d to do business with you. They shook hands and got separated.


    Miles, what the hell? Xavic looked at the cores on the ground and asked.You know what this orb is, dont you, asked Zall.


    I kno


    w. Miles grinned as he changed the color of his eyes. There are some rare orbs drops from humanoid monsters only. They are called Skill Orbs.


    When used, it changes the body gically and bestows an ability. Same as my eyes. Miles exined. He wasnt worried for the two of them to recognize his abilitiy''s origin. Firstly, they werent there when he stole the orb from the vampire, secondly, even if they were, it wouldnt prove anything.


    Wow! Such a valuable orb! Xavic eximed.


    It is. Zall nodded.


    But how do you use it? Howe Maria failed?


    You have to use energy, Miles exined.


    What? So we cannot use it before F-Circle. Xavic depressedly said.


    Wait, if you cannot use it without energy howe you have one? Asked Zall.


    I identally used energy. That is how I discovered them. Miles exined.What? You used energy? You said it was lethal before the F-Circle!


    It is. It might be because I have used two Strengthening Serums that my body is stronger. Still, both times, it hurt as if my body was cut from inside.


    So, you can use it again? Xavic looked at the orb with desire.


    No, I cant use energy willingly, and I dont want to use another Skill Orb. So, I want you to have this. He passed it to Xavic.


    Bro! Xavic hugged Miles by jumping on him. Miles dodged it timely.


    Haha. Calm down. Zall, since you have the mask, and Xavic has the Skill Orb, I will take the cores. Is it fine?


    Of course Bro Miles. Zall nodded with a smile. But what does this mask do exactly?


    That is something you should discover.

 Chapter 125: Joint Hunt

    Chapter 125: Joint Hunt


    Two weekster, at the stronghold.


    The joint hunt would start the next day, and Quinns hunting team was a big part of it. So, they had to design their formation and such.


    When he arrived at the meeting room, everyone was there already. He had to keep them waiting for a while as Lucy ordered him to arrive early. When he walked in, Lucy snorted in displeasure, Why are youte? Even themander was waiting.


    Panned out, Miles answeredzily and sat on the only empty seat. Lucys face went red and wanted to say more, but Quinn stopped her.


    Since we all are here, lets talk about hunting. We will join tomorrow. She started as she sent documents to everyones AI watches.


    Miles opened the folder and looked at the folder. On the first page, was a picture of a monster. The monster was a legendary Naga-like creature. It had a lower snake body with a human upper body. It was actually a semi-humanoid monster.


    The skin of the monster was all grey, like a sculpture made of stone. It had two giant wings behind it. The picture was from some distance away, so the face and other details couldnt be seen, but there was a giant battle-axe in the monster''s hand. All in all, it looked strong.


    As you can see, the target is a semi-humanoid monster. It has a battle axe monster-artifact that can cleave small hills into two. Tian Lings men shed with it once and lost several men. The monster is pinnacle-tier and stronger than most at its rank.


    This time Tian Ling spent a giant amount of resources to hunt this monster and will have the artifact and the orb no matter whonds the final hit. We agreed to it in exchange for a pinnacle-tier orb. I as themander have the first choice of the orb, if I dont want it, Miles here has the second choice, and if he doesnt want it, Lucy will have the third choice, so on and so forth. You all know how it goes. Lucy exined.


    When Miles first joined the team, he was given the privilege to choose any orb acquired by the team as long as Quinn didnt want it. Since he was in the second line, he could get the best of the orbs hunted or earned by the team. But it didnt mean he was at a loss. If Quinn were to ept the orb this time, next time she would best in line, and Miles would be the first to choose. If Quinn took the orb this time, and next time the orb was something worse, Miles could always choose not to take it and would be first in line until he found something he liked.


    Since we have to deliver the artifact and the orb doesnt matter who finishes the monster, we will not work hard in the killing. And Tian Ling knows it too. The teams mission in this hunting is supporting fighters from the back. We will attack from a distance with bows and guns. Tian Ling might supply the ammunition. In that case, some of you might be in charge of it, but nothing is certain yet.


    Tomorrow, dont risk your life and keep your distance from the monster. Attack as you will, but dont work so hard. We will get our reward even if Tian Ling fails, and we only have to support them. Quinn reminded them and told them that they were dismissed.


    Miles, can you stay for a while, Quinn asked as Miles was about to leave too. Miles looked at her and Lucy and noticed something amiss. He sat back and listened.


    Tian Ling wants you to be one of the tanks in tomorrows fight. I agreed with him but will ask you anyway. If you refuse to join, I will cancel everything. Quinn looked at him and kept her eyes on his. Miles looked at the dark beautiful eyes.


    You know he is plotting something right? Miles asked. Tian Ling hated his guts and would try to kill him. Since Quinn knew it as well, why did she agree to Tian Lings offer?


    I know, but you know too, Quinn said and smirked.


    Tian Ling will not dare to do anything to you as long as I am there. All you have to do is be careful and tank a few attacks from the monster. He will lend you a high-tier shield, and you can make use of it any way you like it. Then you can retreat. What do you say? Quinn smiled, and the mischievous girl deep inside her revealed herself. Miles looked at ebony beauty and smiled back.


    I agree.


    Miles looked at the crowd in front of him with marvel. Quinns team had a handful of people, but Tian Ling brought close to fifty. Mihr Orril, who also had a few dozen people on his team, was there too.


    Miles didnt know what he had promised, but it shouldnt be more valuable than what was promised to Quinn. After all, Quinn was a pinnacle-tier hunter, and Tian Ling wanted Miles in his team for revenge.


    As the strongest person at the stronghold, Quinn was the best hunter in this formation. Thus for a hunt required so many people, Quinns existence alone was vital. It wasnt strange for Tian Ling to offer a pinnacle-tier orb while hunting another. After all, even in the same tier, orbs had different powers, elements, and effects that could fit a person better. If Tian Ling had a pinnacle-tier Orb he had no use for it, if it was perfectly normal for him to exchange it with Quinn. And Quinn knew thepensation Tian Ling would give to her team wouldnt be best among pinnacle-tier orbs, but it was still better than any high-tier orbs.


    Miles walked with his team, keeping his distance from Tian Lings men. Knowing that they were plotting against him, he would not give them the opportunity as best he could. After all, Tian Lings man could poison him slowly if he were to approach them too much. Not enough to kill him but weaken him, so when Miles fought with the monster, he wouldn''t be able to put up a fight and would die. No one would be able to me Tian Ling either, so Miles thought it was best to keep some distance.


    But Miles wasnt counting only on this. Tian Ling had a big influence over the military thanks to his grandfather. Even Quinn couldnt do much to him, and while hunting, Tian Ling would make things harder for Miles.


    Miles was surprised to see Tian Ling was still oblivious to his identity for such a long time. Even though he didnt reveal it, he didnt hide it either. If Tian Ling were to look for his background, it would take little to no time to find Miless family. After that Tian Ling wouldnt dare to act against him, but since he didnt, Miles wouldnt use his family name to threaten him either.


    Close to a hundred people walked together, and it drew too much attention. There were people who knew the ins and outs of the joint hunt, but the regr hunters were still oblivious. When they saw three groups walking, they followed and joined the fun. At the end of the walk, there were more than 300 people in the group following.


    They arrived at a deste mountain, and Tian Lings men surrounded and guarded the paths scaling to the mountain top and some of the key parts where people could climb. The crowd looked at them and frowned.


    What is the meaning of this? Are you closing down a mountain? Someone with pinnacle-tier Power asked. As a strong person himself, he wouldnt step back against Tian Ling and his men.


    Tian Ling didnt answer and looked at Quinn. Quinn walked out of the crowd and talked to the people following them. Folk, I am the Stronghold Post Commander, Quinn. The Military spotted a dangerous creature at the top of the mountain and nned a hunting mission. The people chosen for the mission were hand-picked by three factions of the stronghold, and it is so to reduce the casualties.


    Please be more understanding, and dont try to breach into the mountain, or your lives will not be protected by the army. After Quinn said, the angry crowd calmed down and waited from a distance. Miles looked at Tian Ling and praised him for his cunningness. He really thought about everything.


    The group climbed up to the mountain and Miles looked around. The mountain was split into two from the middle, and the other part was too steep to climb. It was akin to a straight wall. The one they were climbing on the other hand was cordoned by Tian Lings men, so no one could enter without their notice or fly directly.


    After climbing close to an hour, a roar came from the top of the mountain. A silhouette flew through it and stood in the sky. It was just like in the picture. It had a snake lower body and a humanoid upper body with a giant battle axe in hand. The monster was close to 2.5 meters and the battle axe was longer than 1.5 meters. Its whole body was grey like a gargoyle. The monster looked down arrogantly at the pests intruding its territory and roared to warn them.


    Many felt their knees turn to jelly. They shivered uncontrobly against the monster''s thirst for blood. Killing intent seeped into their body by breaking away their courage. Many took a step back but felt that they couldnt run away since the monster was able to fly, while they could only slowly climb down.


    Miles felt his back go cold. He ran away from a Frenzy-Rank monster before, but he felt this monster was stronger than the eagle despite its lower rank. Maybe it was because it was half humanoid, so it had some intelligence. Monsters red bloody eyes were burning with an inferno. The temperature reduced, and everyone felt cold.


    Miles removed the orb from his bag and Coin charged it. A turtle shell-like shield appeared in his hand taller than Miles. Since Orbs were light, Miles could carry it without a problem. And the shield was high-tier. It could, in theory, guard against the monster, but Miles still didnt know how strong the monster and the artifact were. If the impact was too strong, it didnt matter how strong the shield was, Miless organs would explode with the impact''s aftershock.


    Tanks, take the front! Tian Ling shouted and ordered. Many people walked out of Tian Lings and Orrils group, and only Miles walked from their team. Some had shields in their hands while some had weapons. Miles spotted a person with iron-like skin. But all of them were meat shields.


    The monster looked at the approaching hunters and roared once again, before diving down with great momentum. The giant fell on the tanking team and the battle axe hit one of the men in the tanking rank.


    The battle axe shed with one of the tanks wielding a weapon, and cut it into two with one attack, but the battle axe didnt even slow down. The sharp edge of the axe reached the mans head and split his skull and brain. Blood sshed everywhere, and only then did the monster left.


    The horrendous scene made everyones hair stand. The first fight ended with one of them dead, in such a gruesome way. Tanks shivered with trepidation, but at this point, they could do nothing but defend. If they were to run, they would be hunted, even if they survived, their leaders would kill them.


    Attack! Tian Ling ordered and archers and gun masters attacked one after another. Gunshots and arrows whistled, and many of them hit the monsters stone-like skin. The ammunition and arrows had many different elements, and all exploded on impact. Explosion with rainbow colors appeared on the monster''s body. When the smoke dispersed, and the monster was revealed, there wasnt even a dent on its body. It didn''t hurt at all. It looked at people from the sky and dived once again. This time to attackers.


    Gun masters, especially in G-Circle, were rare. Because of expensive ammunition, and shorings of explosive power, gun masters would use other weapons instead. But there were still some using guns instead of arrows.


    Previously, Miles would hear about gun masters with great achievements in other circles and didnt know the underlying reason for it. But now that he knew the energy was essential in F-Circle and further, he could more or less guess the reason for it. But here, they were still underpowered.


    The tank team fell back to stop the monster, but since it could fly, there wasnt much they could do. Many picked stones from the ground and attacked the monster with them to draw its aggro, some used their ranged attacks. Once they taunt the monster sessfully, they once again lift their weapons or shields to defend themselves. The monster flew through the formation, and Miles felt a circle around him get vacant all of sudden. He looked around and noticed people of the other two functions left him alone in the middle.


    Son of the bitches! Miles swore and lifted his shield. The battle axe arrived in front of him and shed with the shield. Miles felt a great load on the shield and felt like a mountain sumbing him down. He felt something familiar from the attack and understood immediately.


    Gravity element! The battle axe had a gravity element making it a lot heavier on impact. With its great momentum, the impact sent Miles flying, and Miles flew to the edge of the mountain. The shield had a giant crack on it, and it couldnt defend against another attack, but a monster was flying towards him.


    Miles had no time to think about others. He knew Tian Ling would target him, but he never thought all of them would iste him to die against the monster. Perhaps he didnt think Tian Ling would go so far as to kill him in such an obvious way while Quinn was there, but since it happened, he could only me himself. He knew Tian Ling wanted to kill him, still, he thought nothing of it, now he was alone against the strongest monster he had ever faced. But it didnt mean he was epting his death.


    Attack! Quinn shouted with all her might, and the wind started to gather around her graceful body. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind and her eyes looked sharp. She raised her hand and a sound cut through all the noise. The invisible wind traveled at the speed of light and arrived at the monster before it could hit Miles.

 Chapter 126: The Marooner Appears

    Chapter 126: The Marooner Appears


    Monster with its bestial instincts evaded the attack and flew away. It gave Miles a breather. Before he could move the monster was eying him once again. Piero, from the hunting team, arrived and cast an air wall in front of the monsters to disturb his flight path.


    Miles felt he was lighter in the next second. Turned to see Lucy was using her power on his body. Miles nodded in gratitude and fell back. He returned to the team of tanks. But all of them were taking steps back and keeping their distance.


    Miles''s eyes turned sharp as he looked at them. When the monster once again attacked, he ditched the shield to cover his body and ran to the tank team. The shield hit the monster but didnt affect his flight at all. Monster cut the shield in two and chased after Miles.


    Attacks were flying from everywhere, but the monster hadnt gotten any injury at all. Only Quinns attacks were enough to threaten it, but he could evade them. Alma was using Ice des to slow and hurt the monster, but she wasnt strong enough. Luckily Samuel, with her Lightning Steps, was a great distraction.


    He was appearing near the monster before falling back once again. Giving the ranged team time to lock on the monster.


    The Bari brothers were supporting the hunting team, conveniently ignoring rest. A few of their spellsnded on Miles too, alleviating his injuries while strengthening his punches.


    Among them, only Lara was helpless against the monster with her Heat Sense. Her superpower wasnt favorable in direct confrontation. She was using a bow to attack, but her strength wasnt adequate to fire strong attacks.


    Quinns hair blew off with the wind, and an endless stream surrounded her graceful body. A sword appeared in her hand, as she moved faster than the wind. Her Superpower was special. Its name was Wind Spirit King. Very much alike to Suchiru Kais ability, she could form anything with the wind. But since she had free reign over her element, it was even harder for her to advance to the next rank, requiring her to change the form of her ability.


    Since it was so, she could only try to break her limits. The reason why she couldnt advance despite her age was precisely because of this. She wasn''t a weak person, she was as talented as Merlin, but she had a higher requirement before she could break through her limit.


    Quinn appeared in front of the monster, and the sword shed from its head to the ground. Sword was thinner than hair, but when it shed with the axe in the monster''s hand, nothing happened to the sword. Instead, a wind continued its trajectory and hit the monster on the shoulder. A small dent appeared on the monster''s godlike body, but that was it.


    Other attacks hit the monster but didnt even make a dent in its stone-like body. Arrow after arrow, bullet after bullet fired, but none caused an injury. Miles ran to the tank formation and hid in their ranks. Since they wanted to leave him all alone, he wouldnt mind sacrificing a few of them. They thought they could iste Miles, but none of them were faster than Miles. Miles was like a fish in the water, swimming in their ranks.


    Since the monster lost the easy prey, he turned back at the most threatening pest in the flock. Its malicious eyes locked with Quinns, and both attacked at the same time. Tian Ling didnt dare to y tricks on Quinn as he did to Miles and ordered tanks to protect her.


    If Quinn were to leave, they wouldnt be able to hurt the monster at all.


    He himself attacked with Dragon Pirs flying all around the monster with Sword of Lights hidden among them. Their joint attack was always spectacr to watch but it was also useless. The stone body didnt have any weakness against their elements, it only pushed the monster from its path but didnt damage its body.


    Tanks raised their weapons and shields once again and deflected the monster. The gravity on the battle axe caused many tanks to fall on their knees, but this time none died. Miles also fell back and fished out his bow to attack from distance. Just as he thought he was finally safe, he was pushed from behind by Tian Lings men to the front.


    Miles wasnt expecting a friendly fire, so he couldnt control his body and tottered to the front. A man with a shield also pushed his body further. He was like a ball passed from shield to shield.


    All looked coincidental, when the shield hit him, the shield holder tripped and he pushed Miles while falling down. So no one could me them, at least the way they acted.


    Miles put the bow back and removed the purple orb and charged it to the lightning sword and kept it in front of him. Tian Ling still had the energy to attack him while the monster was injuring and killing them. Miles was ready to fight anyone who dared to push him any further.


    He looked around him and noticed the tank team took a step back once again. He was all alone in front, and a monster was looking at him.


    Tian Ling, I swear I will kill all of you if you do something like this once again! Quinn shouted from the back, but it was toote. The monster flew to his side from the sky and attacked him with its axe. Miles kept the sword in front of him, and both weapons shed. Miles felt warmness in his mouth while flying away. The sword has many cracks on it, Miles felt his arm break from several ces, and his inner organs shifted.


    He looked back and noticed he was flying towards the edge of the mountain. The split between the two sides of the mountain looked like a gate to hell. The sun wasnt falling there, and it was dark as an endless abyss. Miles''s injured body fell to the rift, and the monster turned to the others once again. Didnt bother with the falling human. He would die anyway, it thought.


    Why do you me me? Your man was ipetent, and fell to his death! Tian Ling snickered and ordered an attack once again. Quinn was worried, but couldnt do anything at the moment. Since most of her men were in Tian Lings group, if she were to give up on attacking, Tian Ling and Mihr Orril would alienate them. Then they would be the monsters targets. At least now, they could hide behind a wall of tanks.


    Lets kill this piece of shit, and look for Milester, Quinn ordered and others nodded. Lucy let her powers out, and everyone felt their bodies were lighter. She reduced the gravity affecting them and increased for the monster. But she was too weak to affect the monster.


    The, now lighter and faster, hunters attacked from every side, but still couldnt injure the monster. They could only detain it, while Quinnnded a few attacks causing cracks on the godly body. She kept attacking with all her might because she was worried about Miles. She couldnt confront Merlin if anything happened to Miles.


    Her powers got stronger over time, and more wind des hit the monster, but still, it wasnt strong enough to injure the monster grievously. Other attacks also injured monsters when they hit already wounded parts, but not all of them could achieve this.


    They fought for more than three hours, and the monster killed more than 20 people. A lucky few escaped death and hid behind the group. Almost everyone used their trump cards, and the monster was washed by the blood. Its nefarious eyes looked at humans with hatred and anger. It roared once again and started to fly away, it was running.


    You think you can run away after causing this much damage! Tian Ling shouted and a giant pir of water formed around his body. A giant sword of light formed in the water, and Quinn used her wind ability to elerate the column of water.


    When the pir of water arrived at the monster, thetter ignored it. But to its surprise, as soon as it collided with the monster, the water dragon exploded. The explosion was so big, even people on the ground felt the tremor.


    The pressure of the water dragon forced the godly body of the monster to the ground. While the explosion caused most of the damage, the light sword pierced its chest. The three strongest on the battlefieldbined their powers, and its effect was spectacr. Of course, there was something else hidden in the column.


    One-time bomb? You even used that! Mihr Orril looked at Tian Ling weirdly. Why has he gone that far? He wondered. The bomb was 370 Million UN worth.Tian Ling ignored him and looked at the falling monster. One of the wings was nowhere to be seen. Two of the monster''s arms were limp


    at its side, and its body was injured. People couldnt tell if the monster was still breathing. Tian Ling looked at the monster triumphantly and walked slowly.


    You mindless beast! You think you can win against humans with great minds? You are wrong! You can only die! Tian Ling spoke with hatred. He lost too many men and even wasted the bomb he had spent several hundred million on. But at least, he achieved his two goals on this trip. He killed the monster and Miles.


    As he was walking towards the monster, he looked at the edge of the mountain. There, something red caught his eyes. The red was moving as fast as lightning while blue currents were dancing on its body. The red shadow arrived at the monster''s body and with a wind sword cut opened the monsters brain.


    A grey orb with blood on it appeared in the red shadows hand. Before leaving, the red shadow looked at Tian Ling and turned around. Red shadow lifted the monster artifact and started to descend from the steep mountain. It looked like a lightning bolt stepping down the mountain, descending from a steep wall.


    Wait! Tian Ling shouted, but the red shadow ignored him. I said wait, The Marooner, wait or I will kill you!


    Tian Ling followed the Marooner to the edge of the mountain and saw him entering an ivory car at the base. When Marooner entered, the car moved. It slowed down near the second mountain and turned around the second part. Then the car elerated afterward and before long, the car couldnt be seen anymore. Tian Ling looked at the car with his fist clenched. But there was nothing he could do. He could only watch from the top of the mountain, as his prize flew away.

 Chapter 127: Award-Worthy Acting

    Chapter 127: Award-Worthy Acting


    Tian Ling turned back and looked at the group. His face was twitching and didnt know what to say. He invested too much in this hunting trip and gained nothing in the end. While he wasmenting inside, Quinn arrived at his side and grabbed his cor.


    What the hell were your men doing? She questioned him angrily. Quinn was mad as hell. He knew Tian Ling would target Miles and encouraged him to join anyway. She thought Tian Ling wouldnt dare to act against him when she was present. But Tian Ling disregarded her presence and attacked Miles anyway. Even though Tian Ling never ordered or attacked Miles, the way his men acted forced Miles to a bitter end.


    Tian Ling freed himself and looked at her with anger. What did they do? He asked, and continued, They were running away from the monster and only your stupid man stood where he was. Isnt it normal for him to be alone while he stood where he was while my and Mihrs men escaped from the dreadful monster?


    You are gonna pay for this if anything happens to him, Quinn said and walked with others to the edge of the mountain.


    Lucy! She said, and Lucy nodded. Her powers surrounded their group and all felt gravity was hardly affecting them. They jumped over the cliff and leaped from rock to rock. In no time at all, they arrived at the base of the rift.


    Tian Ling, Mihr Orril, and some of their men also arrived with some other means. They searched around and found a human-shaped silhouette in the dark. Mihr Orril created a light sword illuminated around, and they approached.


    There Miles was lying on the ground injured. The electric sword was at his side with many cracks. Quinn ran to his side and checked on him. After feeling his pulse she sighed in relief.


    Tian Ling approached and looked with his eyes like saucers. He couldnt believe Miles survived the fall.


    How! How can he be alive! He shouted in his heart, but he couldnt do anything anymore. He wanted to take the sword lying beside Miles, but Quinn grabbed his arm with great force. This is the second time you tried to kill my man. Dont think you will get scot-free from this. Quinn said and kept the sword. Miles woke up at that moment and looked at Quinn.


    Tian Ling looked at Quinn with fear. He knew Miles would tell her what had happened in the cave and how he forced Miles to die for him, but still, when he heard it from Quinn, he felt a shiver.


    Where am I? Miles asked with great difficulty.


    Dont talk. You fell from the cliff, and you are injured. I will take you to the stronghold. Quinn answered and they all left. Tian Ling could only gnash his teeth and curse inside.


    Miles, on the other hand, could hardly suppress hisughter.


    When he was forced to the edge of the cliff and was about to fall down, he forcefully grabbed the rock and saved himself from falling. He stood there and nned his next move. He couldnt climb up once again, or Tian Ling would try to kill him once again, but he couldnt go down either. The cliff was too steep to climb down. He waited there then got a brilliant idea. He discussed it with Coin, and Coin agreed to it too.


    Then Coin left his wrist and Miles removed the ivory orb from his bag. The AI floated in the air wrapped around the white orb. Then Coin floated down to the base of the mountain, while Miles waited where he was, trying to regte his rampant blood a little.


    Thanks to the second serum, his body was stronger. It also meant his regeneration was better than a normal human. Even though he couldnt heal his arm in a short period of time, he could still heal himself to move in the time he had. When the fight was at its climax, he climbed up and hid away behind a boulder.


    He wouldnt y tricks if Tian Ling didnt target him. But since thetter wanted to kill him, Miles wouldnt mind stealing from him. When thest attack fell on the monster and injured it to death, Miles donned his armor and ran to the monster with everything he had. It was the Psychic armor with the Electricity element. It could charge itself without any outside stimulus. Thus, it was the only orb he could use without Coin.


    With the armor, he was much faster than Tian Ling despite his injured body.


    When he arrived at the monster, he moved the sword he had charged with the help of Coin before thetter left and cut open the monsters brain. Although the monster was on the verge of death, its skin was still hard, but Miles was able to cut open its skull. He removed the bloody orb and saw two wings swimming in grey orb.


    Miles looked at Tian Ling approaching and snickered, but it couldnt be seen under his armor. Still, he felt satisfaction in doing it. He grabbed the heavy battle axe and ran away with everything he had. He was faster than anyone there, and had the empowerment of the armor, increasing his speed.


    The mountain wasnt easy to climb down, especially when Miles was climbing down in the opposite direction they came. He couldnt go to where Tian Lings men and the crowd from earlier were waiting.


    After a few stumbles, he reached the base of the mountain, and jumped into the car Coin was driving. He jumped in the car and dropped the weapon and the orb. And just as the car arrived at the second mountain, Miles jumped out of the car secretly and removed his armor to arrive at the rift. The speeding car moved further and further away, while Tian Ling watched. Miles on the other hand arrived where he was found and feigned unconsciousness.


    He and Coin would meetter at a ce not far away from the stronghold, so Miles let Quinn and others carry him. Lucy reluctantly cast anti-gravity on him, so others could carry him more easily. Since there were lots of dead, the others'' mood wasnt great, so Miles couldntugh, but the crowd at the base of the mountainughed without restraint when they heard what had happened at the top of the mountain.


    Tian Ling spent more than 500 million UD for killing one monster, but both orb and the monster artifact were stolen by the Marooner. The crowd didnt know why the hero Marooner stole something from Tian Ling, but they were still happy to see Tian Ling lost.


    Since Tian Ling prohibited them to enter and monopolized the monster, they found pleasure in his misfortune.


    The hunting team didnt lose anyone. Their number was small, to begin with. Secondly, they were only there to support from behind. They too lost some orbs and ammunition, but Tian Ling wouldpensate for them anyway. On top of that, they would earn a pinnacle-tier Orb. Who knew? Maybe no one in the line would like the orb, and they may luck out.


    The team moved without any rest and arrived at the stronghold in no time. Miles was taken to the doctor, but he was fine, so the doctor just ordered him to rest. Miles returned to his room and after some time, he sneaked out secretly. When he left the stronghold, he noticed Tian Lings men were waiting outside of the stronghold and checked every person entering. They were looking for the Marooner.


    Too bad for them, they could never find him.


    Miles left the stronghold and met with Coin at the rendezvous point, and jumped in the car. Thereid a grey orb and his new monster artifact.


    Coin, can you charge it please? Miles looked at the grey orb in his hand. There were a pair of wings inside, looking glorious. Miles wasnt sure if his guess was correct or not, but if it was, this orb would be a game-changer.


    Coin charged the orb, and a grey orb melted in his hand. The liquid formed a pair of wings and attached to his back. Miles felt a slight pinch on his spine, then in his mind appeared two new limbs. It was a marvelous feeling. He willed it, and wings pped. Miles started to float from the ground.


    It is awesome! Miles looked at the ground and felt so excited. He could fly!


    Seems like wings have an anti-gravity element, allowing you to float and with its size, you can use it to actually fly. Coin analyzed it.


    Perfect! Miles eximed. The battle axe had a gravity element making it heavier when shed, and wings, oppositely, were reducing the gravity.


    Miles flew randomly to get used to the feeling. He was always a fan of flying but using his own body to do it was much better. After testing the wings for a while, and flying around. Since he couldnte to the stronghold as Marooner in the risk of getting caught, he couldnt bring the monster artifact with him. He drove to the Lonely Cave and buried the weapon for the time being before he arrived at the stronghold.


    He returned to the stronghold as himself. At the entrance, Tian Lings men were still looking at everyone and doing identity checks. When Miles walked, he was stopped by a group of people.


    Show your identity. One of them said sternly. Miles looked at them before walking by without any care.


    Bastard, stop or I will attack! The same person said, but guards from the stronghold ran from afar.


    Sir, do you need any assistance? They said to Miles while looking at Tian Lings goons with stink eye. Even Miles got surprised when he saw the guards, but then realized it must be Quinns order to protect him. After all, Tian Ling tried to kill him. So guards must be ordered to defend him when they are near.


    Does themander know about this? Miles asked as he pointed to Tian Lings men.


    She has been informed, but no order given to us, Guard said.


    Alright, at ease, Miles said and walked to the stronghold. Since guards rushed to protect him, Tian Lings men didnt dare to attack him again.


    Miles walked in without any problem and walked to the Dimensional Device.

 Chapter 128: Side Effects of the Third Serum

    Chapter 128: Side Effects of the Third Serum


    Miles was on the train, going to headquarters. It has been some time since he topped his physical points. Now he could use the third serum and thus start to work up his strength once again. Of course, there was one other thing holding him back from consuming the third serum.


    The third and fourth strengthening Serums were much more effective than the first two. Starting with the third, the serums would strengthen the smooth muscles and cardiac muscles as well. Meaning, Miles''s inner organs would be destroyed to be healed once again. Including his heart.


    He arrived at headquarters and entered without anything covering his face this time, and was greeted by the soldiers at the door.


    Sir, wee sir! Soldiers gave military salutes. Yes, Miles didnte as Ezio this time and as himself instead. With the poption of a couple of billions, there were a small few rare individuals who used Strengthening Serum when they were still in Grace-Rank. Unlike him, they would use the first or second strengthening at the peak of Grace-Rank when they either learned Energy or started to master it. Like Suchiru Kai, he could use energy despite being a Grace-Rank hunter.


    But the third Strengthening Serum was something no one in G-Circle ever used before. It would raise quite a few rms, so he couldnt purchase it with a fake name and had to do it with his real identity.


    So instead of risking it, he decided toe clean and use serums as himself. He of course could purchase serums from the ck market, but he knew how risky that was. And more expensive too, so he wasnt willing to gamble with his body.


    Miles greeted the guards and walked to the paymaster. He recognized the guy from previous times.


    Mr. Cross, wee. Do you want me to inform Ms. Cross? He asked, then remembered Miles was here to use the Mind Serum not long ago with the help of the top scientist Evelyn. He heard who the person waster through gossip, and recognized Miles. He also heard he already used two Strengthening Serums, and perhaps was here to use the second Mind Serum.


    Hello again. I would like to use the third Strengthening Serum. Miles spoke politely. When the paymaster heard what Miles said, he felt like his brain had a short circuit. He initially thought Miles came for sequencing Strengthening Serum but then discarded that thought. After all, it was something impossible as far as he knew.


    He wouldnt dare to think he really capped his potential and reached the maximum the second serum could offer and was still ready to use the next one. That was something never heard of before. Even people at Form-Rank, wouldnt use the third serum without ample preparations.


    While it was easier to resist Serums side effects with the help of energy, it was still something the human body could hardly stand this young. Not many people in Form-Rank would be unwilling to use the third serum and wait to reach the peak of the rank first.


    After all, there were always risks of death or permanent injury while using the serum, and no one in their right mind who could easily advance to Form-Rank with their superpowers only would risk their lives for bodily strength.


    But the person in front of him already used the second serum, and now he was using the third one while he was still in Grace-Rank. The paymaster decided to talk Miles out of it, Mr. Cross. You should think things thoroughly. The third serum is very dangerous, and even people at top of Form-Rank sumbed to its effects before.


    There are more than thousands of people who tried it before the peak of Form-Rank and crippled their foundations. It is admirable that you were able to use two serums in Grace-Rank, but that should be the human limit.


    Miles knew that the paymaster was warning him out of goodwill, so he wasnt angry when he heard him. He only smiled, and said, I am confident in my abilities. Please help me with purchasing.


    Paymaster looked like he still had things to say, but a man appeared behind him and stopped him from talking. Just do your damn job, and stop snooping in others'' business. If he is adequate, sell the damn medicine, if he is not, kick his ass from theb.


    Miles wasnt angry when he heard the man, he was instead amused. Hey Uncle Roger, you are as Jolly as ever. He asked with a smile.


    You know me brat. I am as happy as a dying pirate. He snickered and added, I am proud of your achievements, Miles! You are a hero just like any other Cross, boy. He of course said those words to pamper Miless self-esteem. Roger was close to Evelyn and knew Miles too.


    Roger knew he was always depressed when he failed to awaken when he was small, after all, Miles was always in thatb when he was a kid. Roger uttered those words, firstly because he was proud of Miles, secondly, he wanted to give him some confidence.


    Of course, he was still surprised when he heard Miles wanted to purchase the third serum. When they encountered each otherst time, he already realized Miles had used a serum before, but he didnt know Miles had used the second unlike he surmised.


    But when he remembered he was a Cross, it was normal after all. Merlin too used the first two serums when he just stepped into Form-Rank in a short interval. Who among the young generation could do what Merlin did? And now, Miles was using the third serum while he was still in Grace-Rank.


    Thanks, Uncle Roger. Miles of course knew what Roger was doing, but he felt thankful instead. Can I count on you to keep this from my mother?


    Of course. This is confidential after all, so dont worry. Roger said and looked at the paymaster. You know it too, right? He asked uncannily.


    Ye-yes, sir! Paymaster stuttered and took Miles to the testing room.

 Chapter 129: Third Serum!

    Chapter 129: Third Serum!


    Miles returned to his apartment after he purchased the serum. The prices of the serums increased exponentially, and it would be harder and harder for Miles to purchase them, but with his strength increasing, he would also earn more and more to bnce his expenditures.


    The third serum cost Miles 25 Million UD, and thest one would be four times that. After all, the material needed for creating these serums was not something that could be shrugged off.


    The testing this time was as easy asst time. Miles already knew he passed through the testing thanks to Virtual Reality scanning his body. He had reached the peak of the second serum not long ago, only waiting for an opportunity to buy the medicine, so after seeing the result, the paymaster respectfully escorted Miles and handed the medicine over.


    As soon as Miles entered the apartment, Coin notified him, Mom is calling. Miles wasnt perturbed or surprised. Even if Roger or the paymaster wouldnt notify her, Mother AI would. After all, she still had connections to transactions in headquarters, and when Miles bought the medicine with his own identity, Mother AI dutifully notified Evelyn as her close friend.


    They were working together ever since the monsters invaded the Earth, and she would consider herself Miless aunt or something even when shecked the required emotions. Or she had some other agendas, who knew.


    Hello, mom. How have you been since west met? Miles rolled his eyes at his mothers frowning face and joked.


    Still mocking your mother? Evelyn asked and fake sadness appeared on her face. Seeing Miless scotic look, she dropped the act and got back to the subject. I heard you bought the third serum.


    Yeah. I am already at the peak of the second. Miles truthfully answered.


    Are you confident? Evelyn asked with a stern face.


    Yes. There wont be any problem. Miles answered with confidence. He was sure he could pass through this ordeal. Not because he was conceited of himself, but because his reaction to the second serum was much milder than other people.


    Miles wasn''t a suicidal person who gambled with his life. He had a dream, but it didnt mean he would disregard his well-being just because of it. He would take risks, but if the mission was impossible, he would just walk away. But since he knew his body best, he was sure that he would be fine.


    Then I have nothing else to say. Evelyn supported him too, of course. Miles wasnt a child anymore. He already entered the portal world more than a year ago and survived for such a long time without any superpower or support from his family. He also experienced two serums, and a smart person such as Miles should know the consequences of using the third one. Since he was confident, Evelyn would support him wholeheartedly.


    Do you want me toe over and help you? She asked.


    It is okay. Thank you, mom. Miles felt a warm feeling in his heart. Just seeing his mother was still worried for him made him happy. I will visit you for a second Mind Serum soon though, Miles said with a smile.


    Sure, whenever you want. Let me know after you are done with the serum. Love you. She said and ended the call.


    He fished out the pinkish liquid inside the vial and looked at it for a while. After steeling his nerves, he pierced his vein masterfully andid on his bed, so Coin could tie him.


    As usual, buddy. Miles smiled and Coin strapped his limbs. Even his head, so he wouldnt break his neck identally.


    The medicine kicked in in a short while, way worse than the second one, and Miles was under constant pain once again. His apartment was soundproof, but his room was not. His screams reverberated in his house, andsted for a long time. If one were to hear his screams, they would think he was being tortured in the most heinous ways.


    Good morning, how do you feel? Coin asked when he noticed Miles woke up. He was watching him closely, so he noticed as soon as Miles was awake.


    Like a shit! Miles grumpily climbed out of the bed. He brought his hand to his hair, but because of his reduced muscle power, his control was weak again and he ended up hitting himself in the head. Welp, at least I facepalmed myself in advance.


    How long have I been out? He asked, after learning his lesson, he tried to feel his body, so he wouldnt break anything. His power was four times that of the strongest man before the monster invasion ever after regression. So, the slightest mistake could break delicate houseware around him.


    A week. Coin answered and unstrapped Miles''s legs. Miles slowly walked around the house to feel his strength. His steps were stronger. With a step, the ground was crying under his soles.


    His arms were much more powerful too. Opening the door almost removed it from the hinges.


    "It is gonna take a long time it seems." Miles sighed as he went to the kitchen to eat some meat. He needed protein as soon as possible after draining any nutrition in his body.


    If it wasn''t for Coin feeding with the Jumbo Packs of Nutritions from his vein, he would be dead by now.


    "Take your time." Coin floated nearby, "You will get used to it."


    "Thanks, buddy." Miles nodded as he grabbed the pan, but broke the handle. "Motherf...."


    "Let me do it." Coin floated and grabbed another pan and smeared it with oil.


    "Okay, I shouldn''t touch anything if I can." Miles agreed with a sigh and waited for the food to be served.


    "Where now?" asked Coin after Miles was done eating.


    "I will study the forging techniques mother stored in my mind. Then I am nning to hunt in locations near the Stronghold for cores. I may need them to practice after all. Purchasing is too expensive. Hunting is easier." Miles answered as he sorted the information in his mind. Once ready, he sat in silence, regardfully


    There is a message from Mae. Coin reported.


    What is it? Miles looked at him and asked.


    Grader Hassan wants to meet you.

 Chapter 130: A Warrior, an Assassin and an Archer walked into a Bar...

    Chapter 130: A Warrior, an Assassin and an Archer walked into a Bar...


    Hello Miles. It is good to see you again. The tanned teen said to Miles when he arrived at the high-end coffee shop. This time, unlikest time, he was dressed properly. After all,st time he ran into Mae, so he could only walk in as he was, but this time he was invited.


    Hello, Hassan. It is my pleasure. Miles sat and sat across Hassan Mus and two other teens. He was invited by Hassan a while back, but because he was in the Portal World, he wasnt able to receive the message. When he returned to Earth, he had to deal with other things, so he scheduled a meeting with Hassan at ater date. Now that he had time, he decided it was time to meet with thest winner of the Graderpetition.


    These two are my friends. That is Suchiru Kai, he was the second runner in thest Graders Competition, he is now Form-Rank, so he will not bepeting against us. Hassan introduced the nt-eyed handsome teen. The teen looked at Miles and bowed slightly.


    It is my honor to meet Mr. Kai. I was lucky enough to see your performance in the stadium a few months ago. As a bow user myself, I enviously admire your mastery. Miles greeted back. He was really astonished by this mans mastery. He could y with the two strongest fighters of his generation as if it was nothing.


    After hearing Miles''s words, thezy attitude of Suchiru vanished and he assessed Miles with trained eyes, but it only took a second then vanished as if it never happened. It is my honor to meet a bow master as well. You are not any worse than me. Suchiru praised back. He was able to tell that Miles wasnt simple as he put it, he was a great archer.


    Oh, I didnt know you were also a bow user. As expected of a Cross. Hassan also praised and introduced thest teen. This is Sina Azari. Our families work together, so we are very close. Miles looked at the person. His eyes were ck, and his skin was a little bit brown. He felt like a hidden dagger on Miles''s neck. Miles could feel that the person was a spectacr assassin.


    Assassin? Miles asked, surprised. Not many took the path of silent killing nowadays. There were many ways to discover a person with ever-developing technology and abilities. And hiding away from these senses was getting harder and harder. Monsters were also much keener than humans, so assassin upation was one of the least favorite.


    Hassans praises werent unworthy. Mr. Cross is surely a deserving warrior. Sina spoke with a chuckle. With it, the hidden dagger vanished and the quiet room got morous once again. It is very nice to meet you.


    It is my honor. It is hard to find a master of forsaken art. Miles was also praised.


    Forsaken for a reason. Truth to be told, even I question my choices from time to time. It is too hard nowadays. Sina was an easy-going fe despite his upation.


    The reason why I wanted to meet you, Mr. Cross, was to present an offer. After exchanging pleasantries, Hassan picked up the conversion.


    Oh? What kind of offer Mr. Mus has in mind? Miles asked, surprised. He didnt know why Hassan Mus invited him and was a little bit wary that Starve Clerics Leaders daughter was Hassan Muss girlfriend. So when he called him, he asked the ce of the meeting. After making sure the ce was safe, he decided to meet with him.


    Please, call me Hassan, The dark skinned teen said.


    You can call me Miles. He also offered.


    Alright then, Miles. This year is going to be myst graderpetition in G-Circle. I was holding back my advance because I dont want to fight against those in Form-Rank since they will be at the peak of it.


    With Suchiru and Ivana advancing, I believe no one in the Grace-Rank can win against me. Hassan started to exin. My two friends on the other hand, despite just advancing to Form-Rank, want to join thepetition.


    It is good to test yourself against stronger opponents. Sincepetitions are mostly safe, it shouldnt be a problem for them to join despite being weaker than the rest of the participants. Miles praised their courage. Hassan hasnt talked about the offer yet, so Miles was waiting on that one.


    Since they are already in Form-Rank, both of them used Strengthening Serum, and are now getting pretty close to the peak of first serum in bodily strength, and want to test their strength. I remember Mae mentioning you using a Strengthening Serum, and by now you should have used the second one, right? Hassan finally brought the subject.


    So that is how it is. Miles though.


    I indeed did. I am at the peak of the second tier. Miles answered humbly. He had used the third serum, but since his strength deteriorated and barely passed his previous peak, it wasnt false to say he was at the peak of the second tier.


    Perfect. Just as I expected. Hassan eximed happily. Suchirus and Sinas eyes, on the other hand, looked surprised. When Hassan first mentioned Miles, they could hardly believe it. A person without any superpower used a Strengthening Serum?


    Who could believe just a notion? But now they heard that Miles was approving, they could only believe it.


    Suchiru and Sina used the first serum and at the peak of it, so they want to train with you. Of course, they will pay for your efforts.


    Since you are putting it that way, of course, it would be my honor to practice with both masters, Miles answered. He truly wanted to fight against two, since both had rare masteries. Suchiru Kai was a bow master and could use energy even when he was at the peak of Grace-Rank.


    Sina on the other hand was an assassin. Miles would like to fight against him to develop his senses, so in the future, he would be able to cope with these hidden lethal des better.


    Alright then, lets have a contract. Hassan happily said and stretched out his wristwatch. Miles copied his action and the contract appeared on his wristwatch.


    Hmm, 100k UD for an hour, and I am not allowed to reveal their abilities in public. Seems fair. Miles mused on the contract but allowed Coin to look into for any trick. He still remembered how thendlord duped him into signing a fake contract. After making sure there wasnt anything wrong, he signed the contract with Hassan Mus.

 Chapter 131: Training with Graders!

    Chapter 131: Training with Graders!


    Miles arrived at the pce-like-looking mansion. It was at the opposite side of the capital from where Cross Mansion was, so Miles had never been in this area. The pce was quite famous actually and many influential families lived around here. One of which was the Lemaze family. As far as Miles knew, Holmes, Orril, and Kai families also lived there.


    Wee to the Mus Mansion. Hassan invited him in. The interior of the mansion was as luxurious as one could predict. There were expensive-looking rugs, some famous paintings Miles could swear he had seen before, and crystal housewares.


    Nice ce. Miles praised.


    Haha, my mother loves shiny things. Hassanughed awkwardly. Lets go to the training room.


    The interior of the house was gigantic. The first floor was a living room on its own, and there were stairs to the underground. There, there were several rooms. Hassan led them to a room at the end, which was a fortified training room.


    Miles looked at the 200 meters square room with 4 meters height. It was big enough to fight for people of their powers. Of course, this distance wasnt worthy of note for higher-tier people. After all, his father, for example, could step from one end of the room to another in less than a second.


    Hassan walked to one side and touched lightly. A closet opened behind the wall filled with many weapons. Be it real weapons or just their wooden counterparts. You can use any weapon you like, and behind that wall, there are practice uniforms. He pointed to the opposite wall. Each picked a set of gear to don them, except Hassan. He was weaker than anyone in the room without superpowers, so he wouldnt be joining them for the day.


    Alright, how do you wanna practice? 2 v 1 or 1 v1? Miles asked.


    Lets go 1 v 1 first, if we cant cope, we will attack you together, Suchiru said. He was azy person when he was stronger but proud andpetitive when weaker. He didnt like to bully the weak, so would mostly avoid fighting, but now that he was on the weaker side, his eyes were sharp.


    Alright,e at me. Miles wanted to add bro at the end of the sentence but decided not to. Suchiru dashed to Miles with a sudden shot. The distance between them was short, but Miles had great reflexes thanks to his physical fighting experience unlike people with the superpower. People with superpowers relied on their powers, so wasnt as practiced as Miles when it came to hand-to-handbat.


    The punch traveling to his ribcage was stopped by Miless hand, and he touched Suchiru''s forehead lightly. Suchiru looked at Miles, like looking at a monster. He wasnt weak even before using the first serum and had capped his potential. But he wasnt allowed to use the serum before awakening energy.


    And now he topped the first serum as well and could be said to be a monster among humans. He was twice faster and stronger than the fastest and strongest person before the invasion. But his, in his opinion, monstrous fist, swatted away like a pest with Miles''s halfhearted swing of his hand. And Miles was able to touch his forehead without he even realizing it. If Miles wanted, he could easily punch his head and injure him greatly.


    You are a monster! Suchiru said with a smirk.


    Thanks. Miles epted the praise. He was already beyond the second serum, so he was a lot faster and stronger than Suchiru. Without his superpower, it was like an adult bullying a child. So, 2 v 1?


    Yeah, it seems like it is only fair if wee at you together, of course, that is when we are not using Energy. Sina also stood against Miles and looked at him carefully. He was an assassin, so his mannerism was as such.


    As an assassin master, he was used to observing and stalking his prey to find an opening and finish them in one attack. So, Miles could see his brainputing pretty fast to find a w to exploit.


    He is good. Miles thought to himself.


    Miles wasnt unfamiliar with assassination arts. He was weak when he was small because of hisck of superpower, so most of the time he would prey on his targets when he wasst expected. He didnt have any other choice, so he had great instincts when it came to the assassination.


    Carl once said, he could hardly feel his presence when they were together, but that was a disadvantage too. Simr to how Miles felt that Sina was an assassin as soon as they met. It was thanks to his umpteen battles, but there were many people with equal or more experience. Every soldier stepping foot into the battlefield had at least some sort of perception, so having the mannerism of an assassin was a downside as well.


    It was like a dark spot in white canvas. An assassins absence would be felt in the picture by trained eyes.


    After Carl said that, Miles worked hard to change his mannerism, so he would be the perfect assassin. An assassin, without giving the deadly feeling. He never achieved that, but he would get there at some point in time.


    Suchiru once again attacked him, and Sina was behind Kai running to Miles. He was hiding behind Kai with great mastery, and normal people could hardly see him. Unfortunately, he was against Miles this time. When Suchiru arrived, he aimed at his chest once again.


    When attacking a stronger and faster target, aiming the biggest part was essential. Otherwise, the chance of dodging the attack would be bigger. Miles grabbed the Suchirus ankle this time, and by controlling his strength to its utmost, he twirled him around himself. Sina at this time appeared out of nowhere and his open palm was aiming at Miles''s neck.


    Great stuff! Milesughed and threw Suchiru to Sina. Because of his flying ally, Sina could only cancel the attack, and try again. Suchiru also found his footing and prepared to attack once again. This time, they chose to curtain each other by screening each other by traversing and approaching Miles. He pretty much figured out their aim with a nce.


    As he expected, Sina was the first to arrive this time, and his fingers were pointing at his head. Miles punched the assassins fingers, which were like a piece of the dagger, and shed with his sharp fingers. Unfortunately for Sina, Miles''s bones and muscles were much harder so he could only cry in pain while backing down.


    While they were shing, Suchiru appeared behind Miles to grab his body. He wanted to throw Miles back to the ground, but after circling his arms around Miles, he couldnt even lift him. It wasnt anything about weight, but footing. Miles wasnt easy to push or lift.


    Miles grabbed Suchirus arms and threw him in front of him instead. Suchiru Kai crashed onto the ground with great impact and vomited foam.


    Not good enough. Miles shook his head. They were too used to their masteries and powers so couldnt fight at all. Compared to them, Merlin was a fighting artist despite having one of the strongest superpowers. This was the difference of upbringing. Cross Family would never neglect physical training.


    Miles left the Mus Mansion at night with new experiences and payment of the day. He practiced with Suchiru and Sina for close to 6 hours and earned 600k UD which was a great payment and scheduled another fight for the next week. The Grader Competition was closing and they were also eager to try their hands.


    Miles was also expecting to fight in thepetition, but unfortunately, he wasnt able to make it to the top tier. He had just used the third serum and he was far from the peak of it for the time being. So he could only pass for the year. He would probably be in F-Tier for the nextpetition, and wouldnt be able to reach the peak of it for the next one either, so he would miss thepetition again.


    Bad timing! I guess I am not a protagonist destined toe upon every tournament and win them by fluke. Miles sighed to himself.

 Chapter 132: The Strange Monster

    Chapter 132: The Strange Monster


    Miles returned to the Portal World after trying toprehend all the information stored in his mind by his mother and having a well deserved rest after hunting, training and using serum without almost no break in between.


    He still had problems putting the information into practice, but theoretically, he was as good as any other forgers now that he spent some time on the subject.


    Forgers were craftsmen who chose to work with monster cores to create different things. There were many kinds of forgers working in different areas. Such as wristwatches, created by using monster cores also made by Forgers. The information Evelyn let him learn was mostly rted to arrows, ammunition, armors, and other cold weapons that could be crafted by monster orbs. After all, no one could learn everything even when sharing data became much easier.


    That is to say, Miles could be considered a craftsman with the information he gained thanks to Evelyn sharing everything Unity had learned in thest few decades except the hidden alloy forms. He only needed experience working those crafts now. After getting hands-on experience, he would be a full-fledged master craftsman.


    But since he could hardly get by with little he earned through hunting, he had no spare cash to work on crafting yet. After all, even with the knowledge, his body has yet to experience forging. If he were to try to craft now, he would be wasting lots of raw materials, and wouldnt be able to afford the artisanship yet.


    While studying all the knowledge he gained, he didnt neglect his body training either. He worked out every day and went to the Death Trap as much as he could. He already gained back the power regressed when he first used the serum and now he overcame the second serums limit. He used most of the money he earnedtely to purchase the serum and now he had to hunt again.


    Miles left the stronghold without drawing any attention. He had caused a little turmoil in his staytely, but the stronghold was packed with people and every day something new would happen. So, his impact over time is hardly remembered by others. Other than that, he didnt draw anyones attention except Tian Lings men from time to time.


    Miles walked in a direction he learned from his mother. In the text Evelyn stored in his mind, there was an unpopr hunting ground because of the rare few strong monsters living there. But Miles found out that actually, it had a smallke with lots of fish-like monsters living inside. That type of monster had the poison element and orb dropping them were of poisonous throwing needles, known as senbons.


    Miles tried all the ranged weapons before and studied senbons as well. His proficiency in senbons wasnt as high as the bow, but he could still use them. But that wasnt his purpose this time, but acquiring as much as a poison monster cores so he could study arrow making. Since he couldnt afford to buy materials, he had to collect them himself, and the reason why he chose the poison element was that he knew a person with said element could help him in crafting.


    The path to the secretke wasnt that long, but there were dangerous monsters evenly distributed. Most of the people wouldnt dare toe here, but Miles was at the peak of middle-tier and had the best armor G-Circle could offer. Thus, he wasnt shy to venture deep inside of the forest.


    While walking, he kept his eyes open and searched for nts he had learned while studying. He wouldnt put too much effort in looking for them, but if he were to see one, he would of course collect them.


    nts in the portal world had marvelous effects. Some of the nts were good at healing, while some of them could increase bodily attributes. The real key was identifying them. But since the knowledge he gained came from the best source, he could be said to be the best herbalist in G-Circle thanks to cheating his ways with his uncle.


    While Miles was looking around, he saw a strange white object on the ground. The object was half of his height, and a foot wide. It looked like a big stone, except it looked like jelly. Miles approached the jelly-like thing carefully with his armor on and poked it with a stick he found on the ground.


    The object jumped all of a sudden and turned to look at Miles. To Miles''s surprise, it was a creature. Its two eyes were bead-like ck dots. They were shiny and clear. Its mouth was not monsterlike but looked like a cat''s. It didnt have a nose or ears, but it looked like it could hear. What gave the most confusion to Miles was theck of killing intent in the monster''s eyes. Miles could swear the monster was smiling at him.


    Since Miles didnt feel threatened, nor the monster was dangerous, he didnt attack and observed the monster. It was Miles''s first time seeing or hearing a monster not attacking a human as soon as they saw them. It intrigued Miless curiosity.


    Miles looked at the monster, and asked, Can you understand me?


    He asked because he saw intelligence in those eyes. Most of the monsters in G-Circlecked intelligence, and couldnt understand humans, except humanoid ones. They would attack humans without any nning, rarely relying on their instincts. Since Miles felt like the monster had some sort of intelligence, he decided to ask if it could understand him.


    The monster looked at Miles without saying anything. Its eyes were still smiling, and it was looking at Miles like a fine specimen. It then started to bounce away from where he was standing. Miles stood where he was and looked at the monster as it bounced away. He didnt know what the monster was doing, but he didnt want to follow it without making sure it was safe.


    After bouncing away some distance, the monster turned to look at the human and jiggled ever so slightly. Its movements were telling Miles to follow it.


    Do you want me to follow you? Miles looked at the monster and asked. But the round monster couldnt nod nor answer. It looked at Miles for a little longer and bounced away once again. Miles decided to follow the monster for a while.

 Chapter 133: Following the Strange Creature

    Chapter 133: Following the Strange Creature


    The monster turned to look at Miles once again to check if he was following or not. When it noticed Miles was indeed following, it bounced further and further away jubntly. Miles wondered if this monster was any different than any that invaded this world. Could it be a native creature? Miles thought, I doubt though. Any living thing ceased to exist after monsters invaded Portal World. At least that was what Mother AI said.


    While the monster was leading Miles only gods knew where Miles activated his newest vision. Elemental Vision!


    Miles used this ability after leaving the virtual world once and noticed unlike in the virtual world, this ability caused him a great deal of pressure, creating ever-increasing headaches. But now using it once again, Miles felt like it wasnt as taxing as it was before. Most probably thanks to serum increasing his brain capacity.


    Miles looked at the monster with the elemental vision but to his surprise, he saw nothing. It was a white nk silhouette on a canvas of different colors. Miles tried the ability before and knew that he was able to see the monsters elements with the help of elemental vision. It didnt work in Virtual Reality for some reason, but in the real world, it was working on humans as long as the said person wasnt Form-Rank or higher.


    Miles thought it to be rted to the vampire he acquired the ability from. After all, the monster was high-tier, so he couldnt use the eyes for any monster above this level. But why didn''t it work on the jelly-like monster? Was it higher than Grunt-Rank? Miles doubted.


    There was strict segregation between circles, and monsters wouldnt pass through the barriers if they could. Rarely a few monsters would cross the border. At first, Miles didnt know the reason, but after having the mind serum and ssified information with it, he finally found the reason. The energy was much more abundant in inner circles, and higher beings felt ufortable in outer circles.


    It was like getting used to a rich oxygen area, and when a person moved to the city with sparser oxygen, felt suffocating. Monsters from inner circles instinctively avoided outer circles, and humans did the same to avoid difort. But in some cases, both monsters and humans would travel to outer circles. That was what had happened when the eagle chased Miles. But the monster in front of Miles didnt look in difort at all, it was bouncing happily luring Miles further and further away.


    Miles looked around with his elemental vision still activated. Forest was abundant with life energy and green color covered his eyesight. There was the brown of the earth and the azure of the wind. The bright white light of the sun pierced all the colors to travel wherever it wished. Miles looked around and marveled at nature once again, but in endless green and brown, he spotted a pitch-ck dot approaching his location. The dot was so dark Miles felt like staring at the abyss.


    Miles stood on his track and canceled elemental vision to see what he was dealing with. He felt fear when he looked at the ck silhouette even though he knew the monster couldnt hurt him. His armor was pinnacle-tier double elemental armor. He tested its durability before and knew how strong it was, but when he looked at the monster with elemental vision, he couldnt help but shiver.


    The jelly-like monster looked at Miles and turned its bead-like eyes to the direction where Miles saw the monster. Between dense trees, a panther-like monster walked out. It was two and a half meters (8 feet) tall. Its body was pitch ck like obsidian, and it had two giant tusks protruding out of its mouth. It looked like a mixture of a sabertooth and panther.


    The monster looked at Miles, then the jelly-like monster. He could feel the monster''s strength and knew it was only a pinnacle-tier, but its eyes still gave him a shiver. It felt like the gargoyle monster Tian Ling was trying to hunt. Could this monster be like the gargoyle Tian Ling wasted millions on? It feels more dangerous than a Frenzy-Rank monster. Miles felt like running away as he keenly observed the monster.


    Panther eyed the jelly-like monster and Miles after that turned around and left just as it came. Miles looked at the monster with his eyes wide open like saucers. He could feel the monster''s breath and knew it was way stronger than the jelly-like monster. But for some reason, it didnt attack either of them. Is it because of the little bouncer? Miles thought to himself.


    He didnt attack when he spotted the jelly-like monster. He didnt think before, but now he realized that he must have gotten affected as well just like panther did. So, this monster removes the aggro from any creature it encounters. It is like there is a calming air around it, preventing monsters and humans from attacking each other. But I feel like I can attack it anytime I want. Is it because its ability isnt strong enough topletely prevent me from attacking?


    Miles felt like he could attack if he wanted to, but it didnt mean he would. He was curious about the monster, and since it was well-mannered, Miles wouldnt attack it without a reason.


    The same scene happened over and over again, proving Miless hypothesis. The monster could somehow soothe monsters and prevent them from attacking them. They also didnt attack Miles either. So jelly-like monsters and Miles ventured deep inside of the forest without any trouble. The forest was abundant with nts. So he collected a few he could make use of. He ced them in special bags to testter.


    Miles, it is too far from the stronghold. It might be better for us to stop. Coin rmended for him to stop. They were walking for more than a week and encountered many strong monsters. All of them were getting closer to Frenzy-Rank.


    Miles didnt know where the path was going, but since they were walking further away from the stronghold and further away in the G-Circle, they shouldnt have encountered any Frenzy-Rank monsters. But the monsters were getting stronger. It wasnt making any sense. For all reasons, in the path to the outer circle of the G-Circle, monsters should have been getting weaker, but they were getting stronger.


    Lets continue a little longer. I am curious about the monster and want to see why it wants me to follow it. If there is any problem, I am confident to run away. Miles said. He was curious and wanted to find out.


    Alright. Coin epted helplessly. Miles was too curious and always gave the same excuse. But it was one of the things that made him special, so Coin wouldnt change it.


    After bouncing and walking half a day longer, the Jelly monster and Miles arrived at a cave. Miles looked at the interior and the monster.


    Did you draw me here for this cave? Miles asked. They werent slow at all, but it still took them more than a week to travel where they were. Because no monster attacked them, Miles didnt dare to start a fight either in case they turned violent once again. He could only consume the food he brought and the fruits he found in the way. Now they have arrived at a cave, Miles sighed with relief. At least they reached their destinations.


    The monster looked at him when it wanted Miles to follow it. Miles walked at the cave and activated dark vision, he could see a little further but not the entire cave even after using the dark vision. Miles had a bad feeling about the ce but was also curious. He left the caves entrance and looked at the mountain where the cave was opening. Mountain was so tall, Miles couldnt see its tip. On both sides, the mountains end couldnt be seen. It looked like a curtain separating thend.

 Chapter 134: A Mountain Reaching Endlessly?

    Chapter 134: A Mountain Reaching Endlessly?


    Miles looked at the mountain range and with surprise. He activated the wing orb and floated to see the end of the mountain, but the mountain was endless, it was going as far as the eye could see. And it wasnt limited to its length, Miles couldnt even see what was after the mountain because after flying to a certain range, gravity that plummeted him to the ground descended on his body.


    What the hell is this? Miles looked at the air as he left and the depression appeared with his fall. Luckily he wore the armor as he was falling thus the impact wasnt strong enough to injure him, but it hurt all the same.


    Can this mountain range be the Endless Mountain? Coin asked.


    How can that be? Miles shook his head, We are too far from there.


    The endless mountain was the mountain range separating C-Circle from B-Circle. When humans first leveled up to C-Tier, they noticed a giant mountain range separating thend from the rest of the world, and blocked their advance. But since they werent strong enough to advance, they could only wait. But after years of working and getting to the pinnacle of Crown-Rank, they still couldnt pass through the Endless Mountain Range.


    The mountain itself was endless and separated the C-Circle from B-Circlepletely. Because thend was enormous they couldnt circumvent the mountain, but humans tried to see how far the mountain was reaching out but failed to see the end of the mountain from both sides. But the baffling thing was, nothing could float over the mountain. As soon as something came over the mountain, they would be covered with pulling force pummeling to the ground.


    Now Miles had experienced something simr, Coin thought of the Endless Mountain naturally, but they were at the outmost perimeter of the G-Circle. How could Endless Mountain be here?


    The jelly monster looked at him without moving its lips. Miles was used to the monster''s way ofmunication by now, he knew the monster wanted him to follow it. Miles obliged and entered the cave. It didnt seem dangerous, and he was still in G-Circle, so he was fearless.


    Darkness shrouded the interior of the cave, and Miles couldnt see far even with his dark vision. But thankfully, he could see the white monster bouncing in front of him. Miles followed the jelly monster and looked around. He also switched to heat vision from time to time to see if there is any other monster inside the cave, but he didnt see any.


    After walking more than half an hour in a narrow cave, they arrived at an opening, and Miles was forced to close his dark vision. The interior of the opening was as bright as outside thanks to countless star-like stones shining on cave walls. The stones were stuck to the walls and looked like gems formed naturally. Miles approached the wall and tried to break it, but he couldnt even make a speck of dust fall from the wall, let alone crushing the wall.


    How hard are these walls? Miles questioned as he took out the lightning sword and Coin charged it. He did a quick sh, and a hardly visible dent appeared on the wall. No way! Miles eximed. He couldnt cut the wall at all.


    The jelly monster turned to look at Miles. There was a slight smile on its lips as if it wasughing at Miles. Miles felt embarrassed and followed the monster. The opening was as big as a few football fields at first nce. There was a giant underground forest in the opening and it wasnt limited to that. Miles couldnt see the end of it. There were some monsters in the forest. Miles detected them with heat vision, but that was all, a few monsters in a giant forest.


    Miles couldnt see their levels from this far, but he felt danger when he eyed the monsters. This mountain was something he should evade and wanted to back away while he could. The jelly monster, as if felt Miles''s hesitation, looked at him. In those bean-like eyes, Miles felt many emotions. They couldntmunicate, but Miles somehow could understand them.


    You are lost? Miles asked. He felt loneliness, sadness, and fear. It was frightened and lonely.


    Are you separated from your mother? Miles felt the monsters pain and Evelyns face appeared in his mind. He could connect the dots.


    He looked at the monster and sighed. He wanted to help it. He was curious too, and since no monster could attack them he wanted to give it a shot.


    Okay, okay. I will take you to your mother. But you better make sure no monster attacks us. Miles sighed and followed the monster. The jelly monster entered the forest and followed a path between dense trees. It was walking straight to one of the monsters Miles detected with his heat vision earlier.


    There is a strong monster ahead, why are you heading there? Miles asked quietly. Jelly looked at Miles but ignored him and continued walking.


    I will ditch you if the monster attacks me. Alright? After walking for some time, Miles felt his back going cold. A giant toad appeared out of the forest, jumping. It was at least 3 meters tall and the color of its skin indicated how venomous it was. Miles looked at the monster''s red eyes looking back at him. Jelly bounced in front of the toad monster and looked at it. The staring conteststed more than a minute in the meanwhile Miles thought of escaping at least 100 times. Because the monster was at least Form-Rank.


    Toad monster looked at Miles and roared with a weird Ribbit! Its eyes pointed at Miles and looked at Jelly once again. Miles portrayed the conversation in his head as he shivered.


    Eyyo, brother frog. You see this daddy with the aggro repeller? Now let us go, no?


    Ooh, sister jelly, I can let you go since you have a divine aggro repeller, but that ape, I want to eat it.


    No, no, brother frog, I cannot let you eat it either. I need that hairless ape.


    Sister jelly, you are being too much. How about I eat half, you keep the half?


    Brother Frog is stupid, he cant live with his half body.


    Right, right. Sister jelly is correct. Sigh, no choice then. I will eat its arms and legs, you can have the head and torso.


    Brother frog, let it ck. I will feed you something else some other time.


    Oh, okay. Begone then.


    The starting conversation ended, and Jelly looked at Miles. Miles followed it and the frog, surprisingly, moved out of the way. Jelly brought Miles to the debris. There Miles saw many smaller frogs much alike to the earlier giant frog. There were even tadpoles swimming in small swamp-like water bodies.


    But what caught Miles''s attention was crystal-like stones green in color. They looked like emeralds but the color was weird. Miles felt the danger seeping from them. This feeling, is it poison? It cant be!

 Chapter 135: Elemental Minerals!

    Chapter 135: Elemental Minerals!


    Miles looked at the green crystal with his guard up. He activated elemental vision and confirmed his suspicions. The crystal indeed had the poison element.


    Elemental Mineral? He looked at the stone dumbfoundedly. How can there be elemental minerals here?


    Elemental Minerals were miracles of the Portal World. They contained elemental energy within them and could be used to forge weapons, arrows, or ammunition Anything really. Ever since he learned how to forge he was curious about these wonders, but they were rarer than phoenix feathers, and could only be found in the D-circle and beyond.


    Ever since he first read the documents Evelyn stored in his mind and cross-checked them with the information he acquired in the mysterious room where he found the double elemental orb, a discrepancy had bothered him. The point that interested him most was the difference in difficulty in forging. The documents in the mysterious room pointed out that finding elementalpatibility was easy, but in the information his mother sent, it was the hardest factor.


    Miles thought about Elemental Minerals when he saw the text, but he shook the idea off after some thought. After all, the mysterious room was on the edge of the G-Circle, and even in the F-Circle, it was impossible to find Elemental Minerals. But now at the outmost perimeter of the G-Circle, in a strange cave, he found an elemental mineral. Miles only now understands that the owner of the mysterious room could also ess elemental minerals.


    Miles looked at the toads and the elemental mineral. It wasnt strange for a giant toad to build its nest here, after all, monsters could increase their strength with the help of the minerals. In the D- and C-circles, there were lots of casualties when humans were trying to loot the minerals because most of the time those minerals would be monster nests and those monsters were all strongest humanity ever faced. But here in the outermost periphery of G-Circle, there were elemental minerals!


    If the word got out, it would cause so much frenzy that people would swarm the ce. Unfortunately for them, this cave was his and his alone. But since there was a giant toad guarding the minerals, he couldnt dare to touch them for now. But he was still curious why Jelly brought him here.


    Miles looked at the jelly monster, and their eyes locked for a few seconds. An idea formed in his mind.


    You brought me here because you think you prevent me from going to theke to hunt fishes, so I couldnt practice forging because I dont have their monster cores? Miles asked and Jelly confirmed.


    Can you read my mind? Miles asked with surprise. He thought it was unfortunate for him to not be able to go to theke, but the idea shed in his mind only for a few seconds a few days ago. So, Jelly has read his mind andpensated him with these minerals?


    Jelly looked at Miles and he understood that the creature in front of him really could read his mind. It was scary but understandable. Even the puny Grunt-Rank vampire could read humans'' brains to learn. It wasnt surprising to see a monster reading minds without getting in contact.


    Miles has long predicted Jelly to be a Psychic element monster. It could remove the aggro from humans and monsters alike, and it must have been rted to Psychic elements. Reading minds was probably an extra perk.


    Miles looked at the poison elemental mineral and the giant frog. I cannot take it now, can I? That toad would eat me if I were to do so.


    You sure? Jelly told him to take it. The frog wouldnt cause him any problems.


    If you say so. Miles approached the mineral and baby toads looked at him pitifully. Seemed like they understood what the intruder would do. Dont mind if I do.


    Miles wouldnt skip this chance just because a few pitiful frogs looked at him with tears in their eyes. He approached the mineral reaching to his knees and pulled it out of the ground. He pulled out an istion container from his bag and kept the mineral. It would be worth billions if he were to sell it, but it would also cause too many problems for him. In the end, he could even be forced to confess the existence of the cave, so without making sure, he wouldnt sell it at all.


    RIBBIT!


    The giant toad roared to Miles but didnt take action. Miles bagged the mineral and hopped off with Jelly. On the way, Jelly led him to a few more monsters and had simr conversations with the other monsters as well. Because conversations were always silent, Miles made them up in his mind to amuse himself.


    After each one, Miles got himself a mineral. So far he had got a poison mineral, a fire mineral, and a light elemental mineral. Light elemental orbs and crafts were super rare, and even their practitioners were rare. So just the mineral would be worth tens of billions.


    Light elemental crafts had great demand in the market but no person with this element would lower themselves to work for others. Especially after the Mihr family took over the government by glorifying the element by iming them to be chosen ones that will vanquish the darkness. Besides the family, there were maybe a handful of other people with the light element among the billion people, and all of them worked with the Mihr family.


    Since it was so, the monopoly was in their hands, and that made the family quite rich. But now Miles had a source too. Although limited, the mineral would allow him to forge a set of equipment with the light element and sell them. He may not have been able to sell the minerals, but he could sell the equipment with the said element.


    What should I forge with this mineral? Arrows wouldnt be much use to me if they are brighter, and the same goes for ammunition. There are better ways to blind monsters or humans. It would be a waste of heavenly gifts. Armor on the other hand would sell pretty good, but would only be decorative.


    I will think about it after Ie out of this cave. Maybe I can find even more minerals, then I could forge them all. Miles thought to himself and smiled ear to ear. His mood was great and he was d to follow the little bouncer. After all, not only did it help him with the minerals, he even helped with the nts from time to time.

 Chapter 136: Monuments of the Ancient Race

    Chapter 136: Monuments of the Ancient Race


    Miles and Jelly traveled in the forest for many days. After helping Miles get three more minerals, Jelly didnt deviate from the main path to get more, firstly Miles had no more space to store the minerals, secondly the monsters were getting stronger as they walked further, to no ones surprise. It was against the pattern observed by humans ever since they entered the Portal World but he got used to it by now.


    Monsters were always rigid with their territories. Very rarely a higher-level monster would enter a lower circle and when they did wouldnt stay long, but the same couldnt be said for lower-tier monsters. Monsters would travel to inner circles because of more abundant energy, but even those who didnt risk would have to relocate after they advanced. But in the outer edge of the G-circle, Miles saw not only Frenzy-Rank monsters but Evil-Rank too.


    Miles looked at the scaled monster and looked like armadillos and felt the death itself is eying him in those bloodthirsty small beady eyes. The monster wasnt big, on the contrary, it was as big as Earth armadillos, but the breath of the monster was so suppressing Miles felt his knees giving up. He instinctively wanted to prostrate on the ground. The eyes of the small monster looked at Miless soul and turned to Jelly. This time the silent conversation took only a second before the armadillo-like monster walked away and Jelly continued with Miles.


    They, one monster and one human, walked for days. At this point, Miles didnt even know how to return even if he wanted to. Of course, Coin recorded the surroundings to his map and they wouldnt have any problem finding their way back, but the path was too damnplicated. After a week of walking, the forest ended.


    He didnt see any monster stronger than Evil-Rank but saw many nests covered with Elemental Minerals. But Miles dared not to approach, and Jelly avoided them all the same. Even with its aggro repelling ability, it wouldnt antagonize those strong monsters.


    After the forest ended, they arrived at an opening. The cave was still illuminated as before thanks to stones on the walls, so Miles could see the opening clearly. But what he saw there surprised him nheless.


    There were countless monuments of humanoid creatures ced in two rows, all the way to where his eyes could see. The creatures looked like humans in many ways. Except for having three eyes one vertical eye on their forehead the rest of their heads looked pretty much simr.


    Miles couldnt judge their height because monuments were tens of meters long, but proportionally they looked simr in height to humans, maybe a little taller. They all had essories on their heads or necks that looked like they were made of nts. Just from that, Miles could see they were close to nature. There were also many animal monuments staying close to them.


    Are these the native race of the Portal World? Where Mother AI was built? Miles asked silently.


    Maybe. Coin answered. They could only guess at this point since there wasn''t any solid information at hand.


    They look pretty much like humans. I wonder if we have any connection, or is this the natural evaluation of the universe. Those standing at the apex of the food chain and mind chain look like this. After all, ording to evolution, humans got erected after evolving and also got smarter. Miles talked to himself. Humanoid monsters were usually smarter, was it because they had more evolved brains or having more evolved brains mutated them to look more humanoid. Were the shapes of human or humanoids rted to apex form?


    It is strange reasoning but I can''t say it is not urate. So far we only saw two civilizations with two different races but both look like erected creatures with simr bodies. There is too little data to make a conclusion but it is safe to say the form of the humans might very well be the ultimate form of evaluation. Coin answered. Two out of two made it %100 percent but looking at one sample and concluding it to be certain would go against the way of science.


    Miles approached the monuments and took a closer look. They were holding scepter like weapons and looked like shamans. The nts around their bodies were so lifelike but made of stone. Monsters were living with them in symbiosis. At first, Miles thought animals to be domesticated but realized they were living in harmony and none were masters of others. Of course, these were the feelings he got from the monuments and might not be the real story.


    All three eyes of the creatures looked with benignity, and Miles could feel their magnanimity from their postures and faces. They were a lot like Mother AI, helping humanity in their dire state without asking anything back. Mother AI descended on Earth and gave them a second chance, improving humans ability overall. For that, it could be seen that Mother AI built in a simr character with the monuments, but Miles couldnt be sure.


    What do you think of the randomness of AI handed to the people? Miles asked Coin. This wasnt the first time talking about this, but they couldnt reach a conclusion whenever they thought about it.


    It would be expected for them to be in simr characters, but that is not always the case, Miles asked. When a citizen of Unity reached an age, they would have to take an AI wristwatch as an identity. And for the rest of their life, they would be wearing the watch and grow up with their wristwatch AIpanions.


    He was an exception to that and had Coin a lot younger because he didnt want it to be deleted. And they hit it off, and they have been best buddies ever since. But just like in Miles''s friend Carls situation, AI watches and their lifepanions most of the time wouldnt be sopatible. Miles would asionally wonder why Mother AI didn''t make wristwatchpanions more in tune with their partners.


    That is something we cannot figure out by just thinking. We talked about it a lot, and couldnte up with an idea. Coin said. Clearly didnt want to argue over it once again.


    Yeah, you are right. Miles shook his head helplessly.


    I wonder if Unity knew about this cave, what would they do? He chuckled. This trip was bountiful. Not only did he discover an ancient mausoleum-like ce, he even found a ce filled with Elemental Minerals.


    Unfortunately, this mausoleum wasnt a ce where treasures were hidden. There were only monuments, and nothing else. After passing two rows of monuments, they arrived at a thin log ced over an abyss-like rift. Miles couldnt see the bottom of the endless darkness, but the log over it looked sturdy but Miles wasnt willing to gamble his life to pass on it. He looked at the jelly monster and wanted confirmation.


    You really want me to walk over it? Miles was too scared to try that. He grabbed a rock and let it free fall to the abyss, but the sound he was expecting to hear never came. How deep is this hole? Miles was baffled.


    Alright, alright. Miles shook his head and approached the log. Of course, he wasnt going to gamble with his life. He tied a rope around his body and knotted it to one of the monuments. After making sure it was safe and could carry his weight he started to walk on the thin log. He was also ready to deploy the wing orb as soon as something was wrong.


    The reason he didnt use it directly, was because he wasnt sure if the gravitational force plummeting him to the ground was active in the cave or not. After all, he was still in range of the mountain and flying might not be possible there.

 Chapter 137: What Lies Behind the Mountain

    Chapter 137: What Lies Behind the Mountain


    Miles passed the log bridge without a problem. He thought there would be a surprise on it, but even the bouncing Jelly passed through safely, and from the way it was leading Miles, he could say Jelly was familiar with the ce. So it probably used this bridge more than once.


    On the other side of the bridge, there was a steep wall reaching all the way to the ceiling. Climbing wasnt an option at all. Miles looked at the steep cliff and Jelly. I dont think we can go up there.


    You pulled me here to take you there? Miles asked after getting Jellys message. No monster in the cave was able to fly. Miles didnt know if the monsters were coincidentally all terricole.


    So, Jelly couldnt ask for their help and pulled me since I could fly. It probably read my mind when we first encountered and got the information. It is too dangerous. I actually never thought of wing orbs until I reached the mountain!


    Miles looked at the pitiful monster and remembered the emotions he felt from it. It got separated from its mother and pulled Miles all the way here to reunite with her. So he wanted to help too. He still didnt know if the feeling and urge to help were psychic influences of the monster or his own ideas, but his heart was asking him to help the poor monster, at present.


    Miles asked Coin to charge the wings, and stone-like grey wings appeared on his back. They attached to his spine and he felt two new limbs appearing on his body. He willed it and started to fly. Because he was afraid to plummet back to the ground, he didnt float too high, but after standing at three-meter height for more than ten seconds, he realized he could fly just fine.


    Miles descended to the ground once again andnded beside Jelly. Since Jelly was a round monster, he couldnt wrap his hand around it. So he tied a rope around its body without hurting it, he then floated with the monster.


    Miles flew up and reached the top in a short few seconds. After all, the wings were fast, and the ceiling wasnt that far. But when he reached the top, the scene in front of him wasnt anything like he imagined. The cliff wasnt connected to the ceiling but instead, there was an open area starting after the cliff. The open area wasnt sorge, it was pretty small but what caused him to be shell-shocked was the thing at the end of the open area.


    Sunshine could be seen from the hole at the wall of the mountain. The hole itself wasnt that big but it was big enough for him to see beyond it. There was a crimson sky beyond the hole and a giant head. The head was human-like with eyes and lips but no nose and no ear could be seen on the head. The hair on top of the head was white. Unblemished white. The face was beautiful although it was missing a nose and ears. But the simrity was the real reason why Miles got shocked.


    The monster beyond the hole looked a lot like Jelly, except Jelly wasnt humanoid at all. It was a round, jelly-like monster with no ears and no nose. Miles looked at the monster beyond the hole. He could only see its face, but the face was angry, lost, desperate. There was quaking on the tform he was standing on. Miles looked at the mountain wall and noticed the monster was the source of the quaking. The whole mountain was shaking.


    The giant monster beyond the wall was punching the mountain, trying to pass through it to find its baby. But the mountain was standing tall, not even a rock fell from the mountain after thousands of simr attacks. Milesnded with the Jelly and Jelly looked at the face over the hole. All of a sudden


    the punches stopped and quaking was gone. The face on the other side of the hole looked inside and its eyes locked with Miles. It onlysted for a single second, but Miles felt like his every cell was under constant threat of annihtion. He felt death was upon him, and with a single thought of the monster, he would cease to exist.


    Bloody hell appeared in his visage. Death and carnage, the smell of blood and putrid, helplessness and desperation He felt weak and puny. What that pair of eyes felt to him was worse than anything he had seen before. Not even the Evil-Rank monsters he had seen earlier had threatened his life like this. When he was facing those monsters, he felt as if he could run if he were to put his all, but now, all he could do was wait for death. That pair of angry and desperate eyes brought too much emotion.


    What kind of a notion was that? He would vanish with a thought. How strong was that monster!


    Miles felt his back was wet with sweat. He was shivering uncontrobly and his legs begged him to run away. But his reason kept his legs steady. Monsters eyes move away in a single second and lock with Jellys. They looked at each other for a long time. Maybe it was because Miles felt it was long.


    After a time, Jelly once again started to bounce towards the giant face. Jelly arrived at the base of the mountain wall where the hole was and turned back to look at Miles. But Miles dared not to walk there. The giant head was still there, and he couldnt muster his courage to walk there. But Jellys urgent messages appeared in his mind. It wanted Miles to bring it up into the hole. Miles looked at the giant head and Jelly, after taking a deep breath he took a step.


    One after another, he walked very slowly, but in the end, reached the base of the wall. His body was aching, and it felt like climbing on a mountain with regr human strength. Just the pressure alone was enough for Miles to give up and kneel on the ground, but he preserved. His will was tested with the dangerous breath around him. Luckily eyes werent looking at him anymore and only watched the cave.


    Miles grabbed Jelly once again and started to float. But his wings couldnt carry them to air. Miles thought it to be the aura, and not the gravitational force causing it. He closed his eyes and ignored the bloodlust around him. Focused on his inner breath and mustered his courage. Now he had to fly, he had to fly to the mother and deliver Jelly. Not because he was afraid of the giant monster, not because of anything else, but for only, he thought so. He felt so.


    Miless wings pped and he appeared in front of the hole, he pushed Jelly to the hole but the hole wasnt big enough for it to fit. Howe you came from there but cant pass through now? Miles questioned the fat monster.


    What? You got bigger over time you fed on this side? Miles was at a loss. He didnt know how he should solve this problem.


    Can you do anything about it? He asked once again, and an idea formed in Jellys mind. Its body started to shrank. In just a few seconds it was as small as a basketball now.


    You can do that? Then why didn''t your mother do that ande to this side? Miles questioned with a twitch.


    Oh, this is your innate ability, and your mother doesnt have it. I see. Miles nodded and ced Jelly to hole on the wall. Jelly bounced forward and jumped to its mother. Miles now could see the giant monster. It was a humanoid with two arms and two legs. There was a silver dress on her giant body. It was maybe five meters long, and except for missing a nose and ears, it looked just like a human. It held the now expanded-back Jelly in its hand and looked at it lovingly. Miles could see the monster''s love for Jelly from those eyes.


    As Miles was about to turn back, a voice appeared in his mind. Wait, human!

 Chapter 138: Exaltedness of the Creator!

    Chapter 138: Exaltedness of the Creator!


    Human? Can she identify me? Is it because shed read my mind? Miles looked at the giant head and swore in his head. Do monsters know humans? Now thinking about it, humans had never reached B-Circle and B-Circle is just after the Endless Mountain.


    I am pretty sure now that this mountain is Endless Mountain, and what I am looking at is B-Circle. Holy Cow! The hole is opening to the end of the mountain, which also means, I am looking at the B-Circle now, and any monster from there probably has never seen a human then.


    Yes maam? Miles answered politely, cutting short his dismal monolog. The monsters eyes were looking at him but unlike the other time, this time he could breathe. It wasnt as scary as before. The monster confused him with a monster attacking her child so the look was so scaryst time, probably.


    You brought my child back. I thank you for that. The feminine voice was heard inside his head once again. It wasnt too loud and was nice to hear. Unlike Jelly, its mother could convene what it wanted clearly. It was like having a conversation.


    It was nothing. You dont have to thank me. Miles answered modestly. He was d he was alive against such a strong monster. This monster was the strongest any human had ever encountered. And he was just a pitiful Grace-Rank hunter.


    Since you brought my naughty girl back, I willpensate you for your effort. I can see you are not like us and have a different body. So, I will impart you a technique instead. It will help you greatly. Monsters eyes were still locked to Miles. Just like Jelly, its mother also kept eye contact while talking.


    As you said we are a lot different, maam. I am not even from this world. I dont think that technique would work for me. Miles answered with a sigh. How could a technique a monster was using help him? He was a human, not even a native of the Portal World.


    You dont have to worry about that. Since I said it will work, it will work. Monster said with a snort. Miles realized he offended the monster by implying she could not see through her. After all, she was a strong monster from B-Circle. How could she not see through his body?


    I understand. Please forgive my offense, and I am grateful for your blessings. Miles answered as he apologized. He couldnt deny the monster anyway, and having the technique wouldnt hurt. So, why should Miles refuse it tenaciously?


    It is good that you are aware you are wrong. The monster said as the information appeared in Miles''s brain. There were premoves, postures, energy lines, and text in his mind. He knew the text was in a foreignnguage, but thanks to the monsters interpretation, he could understand what the text meant.


    It is brilliant! Miles looked at the text and couldnt help but get impressed. He couldnt understand all of it, since he wasnt familiar with the terms yet, but the little part he could understand was enough to prove the technique was much stronger than Moon Essence he had learned not long ago.


    Exaltedness of the Creator!


    Such an impactful name. It is no surprise, the effects are so drastic.


    Miles looked at the first level of the technique and realized it would increase his power dramatically. And it was a lot better for him because the conditions of the technique didnt involve superpower or elements but only a strong body. Who in Unity had a stronger body than him at Grace-Rank?


    It also required it to be practiced before energy was practiced, so it would grow with the energy. Otherwise, there would beplications. Since no human could use strengthening serum before using energy, no one in Unity could make use of this technique but him.


    This is great stuff. Miles was on cloud nine. Not only did he find this cave, but he also learned a great technique.


    Dont get so happy yet. Since my girl is with me now, how will you leave the cave on your own? Monster asked with a smile. Miless mood plummeted right away as he thought about the problem. On the way, many monsters wanted to feast on Miles, but Jelly stopped them. Now that Jelly returned to its mother, how could Miles turn back?


    I will give you my breath. No monster in this cave will ever attack you so long as you carry it, but it will dissipate when you leave the perimeter of the mountain. The giant monster breathed on Miles and an invisible aura covered his body. Miles could feel the existence of it as if he was in a membrane, but it couldnt be seen.


    Thank you, maam, Miles answered as he sighed in relief. After all, there were Evil-Rank monsters in the cave, if he didnt have the monster''s breath, he would die without seeing sunlight once again.


    I will not forget this favor, human. One day, I will return it. Farewell. Monsterstly said, and a vague message appeared in his mind too.


    See youter, big bro human. Then both silhouettes disappeared.


    Miles looked at the hole and thend beyond that. What he could see were barrens and crimson sky. The sun was pinned in the sky, and it looked scorching. Miles wondered if it was really the B-Circle, but he couldnt figure it out anyway, so he turned to leave.

 Chapter 139: Breaking News!

    Chapter 139: Breaking News!


    Miles floated down from the hole andnded on the base of the cave once again. Jelly and its mother have left, so he was all alone in the scarry cave, but at least he was rewarded for his efforts. All he could do now was to go back and have a well deserved rest.


    I am curious if what she said is true? If monsters attack me, I would die unfairly. Miles said with bated breath.


    I dont sense anything different with your body, but I was never able to feel the energy anyway, so even if the monster had given you the said breath, I am not able to feel or judge it. Coin reported timely, increasing Miless worry.


    Unlike Coin, Miles was able to feel the breath of the monster shing something seeping out of his body, albeit barely. Not only could he feel it, but he also thought he could make it disappear. But he would be crazy to dissipate the breath without leaving the cave.


    Miles walked down the same path he took when he was following Jelly. Coin was drawing the maps as they walked and he too was memorizing the path ever since he stepped into the cave, so his chances of getting lost were close to null.


    Miles decided not to return with the car for the time being to test the breath of Jelly''s mother. If the breath proved to work to deter monsters in the cave, Miles wouldnt mind hopping in his car to shorten the travel time, but if he were to run the car without knowing if the deterioration is working or not, he would attract more monsters and would die without knowing why.


    Miles returned to the bridge and passed it without any problems, then the mausoleum of monuments and walked past it. After some time he arrived in the forest, and he had to follow the path, for the time being, so he wouldnt be lost. It also meant he had to encounter monsters they passed by while he was following Jelly.


    Not long after he entered the forest, he felt a sense of danger lingering on his body for a short second. He saw the armadillo-like monster staring at him, then turning away without even approaching. Even when he was with Jelly, the armadillo monster, unlike others, approached and quarreled with Jelly. But now, it ran away without even squeaking.


    It is really working. I wonder if I can take the minerals since they are afraid of the breath on my body. After all, I dont know if I can return to this cave anytime soon. The breath will dissipate when I leave the mountain perimeter. Even if it didnt I had to dispel it to enter the stronghold.


    If I have the breath on me when I approach the stronghold, they would turn their weapons on me as soon as they felt the aura of a strong monster on my body. Since I cant return anytime soon, nor can I stand against those monsters, the best option would be plundering the cave, but I cant sneak all more than I am carrying now into the stronghold without drawing attention.


    Then leaving is the best option. Even if I cant take them now, I would still avoid exposing my secrets. After all, not only do I have a massive amount of Elemental Minerals on my body, I also helped a descendant of a strong monster. They wouldbel me as a traitor of humanity so quick, so fast, I wouldnt even be able to defend myself without knowing how I died.


    Miles charged the white orb and a majestic car appeared in front of him. He took the wheel and with the help of Coin, he drove between trees. It took him more than half a month to take Jelly all the way to its mother. Luckily, the road back was quicker with the car. I should have driven before too. Milesmented silently as he enjoyed the passingndscape.


    While Miles was helping Jelly to rejoin with its mother, explosive news shocked Unity. The first-ever post-invasion spacecraft returned from its expedition. The results were beyond belief. Not far from Earth on a, Uninauts discovered alien technology on a. Later, with the order of three generals, the president, and Mother AI, the spacecraft ventured deeper into space and discovered an alien. The records showed the alien race chasing after a giant monster. It was still unknown if the monster was a normal escapee of the Portal World or a regr creature of the Alien.


    The government and the army decided to let the news leak and held a press conference to let citizens of Unity know about all the recent events. So far, no contact had been made with the alien race, because as far as humanity observed, the alien race had more advanced technology and stronger troops than humans. Unity decided to wait for the time being.


    Unfortunately, that wasnt the only bad news. In the same press conference, Unity revealed another shocking news. Forsaken casualties of the invasion, mindless undead, gained some sort of wisdom, and they were no longer witless creatures attacking whatever alive thing in their visage.


    From a few months earlier, Walking Dead showed a change in their patterns and they were more organized. Satellites showed that there were officers in their ranks and they were more army-like. So far, the leader of the undead hasn''t been spotted, but Unity suspects there to be a supreme leader controlling every other mindless undead.


    An Awaken Undead, as they are named, attacked Unity''s border with a formation and caused many casualties. After being supported by heroes of Unity, the border was defended and the undead was killed once again, but everyone knew it wasn''t the end of things. Undead was just testing the waters and warning humans with thest sh.


    The bad news wasing one after another. War was due, and Unity decided to let people know everything is happening lest they would be unprepared in case of a sudden big scale battle.


    Animals living outside of the Unity border also showed some changes. It wasnt certain if it was rted to feeding on undead meat or was it because the portal pinned at the sky, but animals once timid and tame, turned into vicious manhunters. All animals got bigger and stronger, some evenprehended elemental abilities.


    They were mostly attacking the undead, but it was anyones guess if they would attack the walls of Unity or not in the future. The government was sitting on this information for some time, but they decided to let citizens of Unity learn it, so they could prepare for it.


    Three shocking pieces of news caused a stir in Unity. Many people ran to government facilities to riot, but they were forced to calm down in a short time. After all, riots were taboo in Unity ever since the leader of the Starve Cleric held one to destroy Mother AI. The government and army published a small video to warn people. Three generals and the president were sitting at the table. There was a microphone in front of each of them, and they were all looking at the camera majestically.


    People of Unity, my fellowpatriots, the President of Unity spoke with a heavy voice. He was Mihr Orrils grandfather, Mikhael Orril. The news we shared with you yesterday may have caused uneasiness and fear in you, but fret not. As always, we, the government, and the army will defend the walls of Unity with everything we have.


    The reason we shared the news with you is to let the people know what we are dealing with. Sooner orter, everyone, every one of us, will have to face these threats to defend our and lives.


    Causing disorder and riots will not help you with anything. It will only reduce our collective power against threats to our lives, our childrens lives! People provoking you don''t want your well-being, but they only want to hurt us. So, keep calm, practice wholeheartedly. Every increase in strength is crucial!


    With this speech, the press conference ended and people got calmer. Fear caused these, so the army hadnt taken a hard line with the rioters but warned them for once, and people who watched the press conference were also aware of these. Next time, there wouldnt be a soft approach but total annihtion.


    Since it was like this, people decided to shut in their houses, and not cause any problem for the army. At least they would live a little longer in this way. Some, on the other hand, decided to practice as the President said, and leveled up their superpowers. After all, they had to defend their homes.

 Chapter 140: Culga, Goddess of Black Death

    Chapter 140: Culga, Goddess of ck Death


    Miles, who went to the cave to reunite Jelly with its mother, was unaware of changes happening in Unity. He just left the cave and returned to the forest. When he finally exited the damned mountain, he saw the same panther monster staring at him with its golden eyes. The monster was looking at him with its pupils dted to the limit. Miles froze on his step. After all, Jellys mother said, her breath would protect him against monsters in the perimeter of the mountain, but how wide this perimeter was. The panther monster was outside of the cave, was he still protected?


    As Miles was observing the monster, the monster was also looking at him. Neither moved and waited for others to make a move. Miles would run into the cave with a small movement of the monster. Not long after the staring contest was over, and with a boom, the monster was lying on the ground, its head lowered. With the sudden movement, Miles bounced back and entered the cave with fear, but after realizing what had happened he emerged from the cave once again with embarrassment.


    He looked at the panther monster with question marks on top of his head. Why did this monster lie on the ground? Many possibilities came to Miless mind, but he eliminated all of them. It cant be possible!


    He approached the monster slowly. He couldnt feel any threat of killing intent from the beast. Its head was lowered as if it didnt dare to look at Miles. Miles walked to its side and lifted his hand. He was going to pet a super-strong monster that threatened his life the other day.


    He couldnt believe it, but it looked possible. When his hand finally joined with the monster''s soft and dark fur, he felt like melting.


    So soft! He pet and the panther stretched its neck. The monster lifted its eyes and looked at Miles.


    I tamed it? Miles couldnt believe it. But he knew the reason. Exaltedness of the Creator. This technique he learned not that long ago had marvelous effects. He only skimmed through it and had no time to practice it yet, but even when he was skimming through it, he noticed a few details that made his soul shake.


    The first level of the technique allowed practitioners to gain temporary strength, speed, and defense. It was taxing on the body depending on how long it had been used, but the improvement was also exponentially increasing. Miles was at the peak of the middle-tier now. His strength could be said best in Grace-Rank.


    His strength, if measured, would be more than 400, which was the threshold of the second serum. But if he were to practice the technique and use the first level it would increase his strength to 500 units temporarily. It might seem a little, but 100 units were the highest humans could reach before Straightening Serums started to be used.


    Of course, augmentation would increase when the practitioner also got stronger. But at the moment Miles could only increase his strength by 100. His speed was now more than 140 km/h. His maximum speed before using the second serum was only 70, now it was doubled once again, and if he were to use the first level of Exaltedness of the Creator, it would increase to 200 km/h.


    Of course, Miles wouldnt use such a taxing technique lightly to move faster and could only use it inbat to increase his odds of survival.


    The second level of the technique would increase his strength, speed, and defense permanently, and starting from the second level, with each level the permanent augmentation would also advance. Of course with augmentations from the second level and other outside effects, the temporary increase of the first level would rise as well.


    Starting from the third level, the side effects of the first level augmentation would decrease and in the fourth level using the first level wouldn''t cause any adverse impact on the body at all. But the third level wasnt only this. With the use of energy on the third level, practitioners could make use of energy to resonate with the monsters. They canmunicate to some extent. But the third level is just a preparation for what ising after.


    At the fourth level, the technique allows practitioners to tame the monsters. When Miles first saw the effect of the technique he couldnt believe it, but now that the Panther monster was prostrating itself before him, Miles had no doubt at all. Of course, he hasnt practiced the technique and couldnt evenmunicate with the monster, but because Jellys mothers breath was on his body, Panther prostrated in front of him.


    Can I? Miles wanted to try and see if he could make a contract with the monster, but he wasnt sure if the breath he borrowed would allow him to tame the monster. Miles cut open his hand and ced it on the monster''s head. When he saw the conditions of the technique for the first time, he wanted to curse howme it was, but after he read the details it made sense to him.


    Every monster in Portal World had orbs or cores in their bodies. And putting ones blood on their head would allow their blood to seep into the orb or core and make a contract between two. It wasnt just dripping blood to contract the souls, but creating a blood link between orb or cores and a person.


    The Panther monster looked at Miles and licked his palm. The blood on his head seeped into its head, and Miles felt another consciousness forming in his head. It was like the Maroon armor when he first put his blood in it. He had full control over the monster. Of course, the monster could deny the blood and reject him, but it epted wholeheartedly. Miles looked at the giant panther with a smile and hugged it. He now had a partner, a panther.


    What should I call you? Miles held his chin as he looked at the dark panther. ck fur, gold eyes. Hmm, Goldie? No. Little ck? Right, as if I am thatme.


    Since you are she, I will call you Culga, goddess of ck death. As per your fur, silent and deadly. Hmm, although cringe it may sound, it is majestic nheless.


    Culga licked Miles''s hand, approving his choice of name. Although it couldnt understand humannguage, it now had a link with Miles, so it could understand Miles. All of a sudden Miles staggered and was about to fall to the ground but Culga supported him. Miles felt light-headed.


    Technique mentioned forming contracts would be taxing to the mind. And I should have been able to form one only in the fourth level, but thanks to the breath Jellys mother bestowed, I sessfully tamed a monster, stronger than me too. Now it is onerous on my body. Luckily I used the mind serum or I wouldnt only face lightheadedness and something more serious.


    What should I do with Culga? I cant leave it here, nor can I take it to the stronghold for now. Miles pondered and found a perfect ce to take Culga. There, no one could threaten it. Miles hopped on its back and rode his new pet. It was as fast as his newly bought car, maybe faster. In a short few days, two reached their destination. Umbra Forest, where they hunted the humanoid vampire.


    You stay here, buddy. You are allowed to attack and kill anything that attacks you. Including humans Miles allowed it to kill humans. He wouldnt be naive and say dont kill humans. He would even kill humans if they were to attack him. It would be hypocritical of him if he were to disallow his pet to do the same. Of course, it could also eat its spoil of war and level up.

 Chapter 141: Faustian Bargain

    Chapter 141: Faustian Bargain


    As Miles was walking back from the Umbra Forest to the Stronghold, he saw a woman not far away from where he was at the edge of the forest, walking to the same destination, without any care in the world. Considering the identity of the person, it was normal. After all, she was a pinnacle-tier hunter, Peak of the circle, and no monster could kill her in a short time. She didnt need to raise her rm at all.


    Because he activated dark vision to see in Umbra Forest and didnt want to show it to others, he was wearing the maroon armor, and he couldnt take it off now while Quinn was so close, so he decided to keep it on his body and wait for Quinn to walk away first before he continue to his trip back.


    But all of a sudden Quinn turned to look at him from where he was watching her. There was a slight smile in her dark eyes. Her crimson-pinkish lips were curled up, making her more beautiful than she already was.


    The one and only Marooner. It is an honor to meet you atst. Quinn shouted from afar.


    Same goes for the famous captain of the stronghold, Miss Quinn is as beautiful as rumors. Miles praised without any shame.


    Honey-tongued! Quinn smiled and the sun looked brighter for a second. Her eyes were charming, and her ebony skin looked alluring with her smile. I was looking for you for a while. Even today I came here to see if I could see you.


    Why does Miss Quinn look for me? Miles asked with wonder. What could Quinn want from him? Is she going to invite me to the hunting team?


    You stole the orb and artifact from Tian Ling, and he is looking for you all this while. I am sure you are having trouble too. You cant even enter the stronghold. How about we make a deal? Quinn asked with a smirk. Her smile turned into a devilish one.


    What does Miss Quinn have in mind? Miles smiled under his armor and asked innocently.


    You give me the orb and artifact, and I take care of Tian Ling men stationed at the doors of the stronghold. Of course, I will pay a sufficient amount to you, and you will not make any losses. Quinn offered.


    Doesnt Miss Quinn forget something? Miles asked yfully.


    Hmm? What did I forget? Quinn asked as she tilted her head. She offered generously. Not only did she fix the problem the other party was having, but she also made it worthwhile by paying more than the worth of those two items.


    Beneath this armor, who am I? Miles asked with the same yful tone.


    As soon as she heard what Miles said, her face froze. Who was the Marooner? Beneath the armor, who was he? Once he took out his armor, and walked in, who could recognize him? She felt stupid as blood rush to her face. How could she ignore this fact?


    And there are two more strongholds not far from this forest. I can always move to one of them and start over. It is not like we are in an F-Circle where strongholds are rare with great distances between them. Why would I care about Tian Ling and his men? Miles answered honestly. He had great respect for Quinn and would help her as much as he could. But as the Marooner, he couldnt be partial towards her. Or he would give away his identity.


    How about naming your price? I will pay you whatever you wish for orb and artifact. Quinn said after some consideration. The other party was right. He didnt need anything from her. Even if she was themander of the stronghold, there weren''t many things she could do. I will also make Tian Ling take away his men from the entrance, doesnt mean you need it, but you can say that it is an extra.


    More like you were keeping your eyes closed because you wanted them to pressure me, so you could offer me what you offered before and get the orb and artifact. Now that you learned I have no problem with Tian Ling and his men, you realized it was all for nothing and will make them go away anyway. You shouldnt use it as a bargaining chip. Dont you agree, Miss Quinn? Miles answered withughter. Thisss thought she could swindle him?


    This bastard! Quinn clenched her fist and looked at the dashing figure in the Maroon armor. She wanted to rush over him and beat his ass, but she realized the other party was keeping his distance. She wasnt confident enough to attack him. If she were to fail, she would lose her chance to buy two items.


    What do you want? She asked coldly, suppressing her anger.


    Thanks for the great offer, Miss Quinn! But I dont n to sell them for the time being. Miles answered.


    Asshole! If you didnt want to sell them, why did you expose me? Quinn cursed silently and quipped.


    I can understand the orb, you may have great use of it. But how about the artifact? You cant carry it with you. It would expose you, and it doesnt suit your fighting style. As a coincidence, I have a friend who has a great need for it. Can you consider selling it? She asked nicely this time to Miles''s liking. After all, she was trying to swindle him before, even though she was paying their values, she was forcing him to sell.


    Now, this attitude, I like. Miles chuckled and crossed his arms on his chest. I truly dont have any need for the artifact and can sell it, but I am not sure if you are willing to pay for it.


    What is your price? Quinn asked. She had a bad feeling about it, but she couldnt read the other party because of the stupid mask closing his face.


    I want the secret art of the Anemone family. Miles wanted to say, but he couldnt. Secret techniques werent things shared lightly. Even in the short history of big families, the techniques were important and heritage couldnt be shared with outside of the family. Ever since Portal World had opened and humans gained superpower, big families worked hard to create those techniques. Some even evolved from ancient arts.


    Of course, that didnt mean ancient humans could make use of them. They were the creation of imaginations. Energy and superpowers didnt belong to the human world, thus people couldnt make use of them before. But ever since the portal opened to Earth, energy seeped into Earth and made it alive once again. After all, before Portal World opened, the earth was a dying world.


    Even the mentions of energy before the portal opened were just things of imagination. Chakra, Ki, Mana, and stamina, energyuded with many other names, but each of them only formed part of mysterious energy. No human could make use of them before. It baffled Miles, to be honest. How did ancient humans know how the energy worked or was it just a coincidence? He didnt know. But, he was positive, it couldnt be practiced before the portal opened.


    But now those techniques shone once again, and they were the most precious treasures one could ask. But Miles couldnt ask Quinn to share her family technique with him.


    5 2-star Hall of Arts coupons, Miles asked instead.


    Impossible! Quinn rejected without even thinking.

 Chapter 142: Merlin Returns!

    Chapter 142: Merlin Returns!


    Quinn was resolute to reject, but it was justified. Hall of Arts was a ce where all the techniques humanity created to the day were kept, exempting family secret techniques. And there was a ranking there, filtering the techniques. 5-star was the highest, and they were pretty much as good as secret arts.


    2-star coupons were used to purchase the Form-Rank techniques. The prices of the techniques varied, and the cheapest required a single 2-star coupon. While most expensive techniques cost hundreds of coupons and other requirements.


    The Seven Shot of Victory his uncle gifted was the most expensive bow technique on the first floor, costing more than 100 1-star coupons and some meritorious achievements.


    He didnt ask for money this time, because he didnt have an urgent need for it. Money could be earned, but 2-star Hall of Arts coupons couldnt be bought with money. That was why he was willing to sell the artifact and expose Quinns little ploy.


    Then I won''t sell it. Miles started to walk away. He had the upper hand, and he didnt have to bargain. If he couldnt get what he wanted, he would just hold onto the artifact. He would have a need for it for sure.


    Wait! Quinn shouted and stopped Miles. Her face twitched and said, I can give you one and money to make up for the rest.


    5 and no money, Miles answered inly. One could feel the determination in his voice.


    2 and 300 million UD! Quinn bit her lips and counter-offered. Each 2-star coupon was worth more than 100 million UD.


    5 and no money, Miles answered once again. Quinn clenched her fist and her whole body was twitching. She looked like she wanted to attack.


    3 and no money! She looked at Miles and shouted. It was her final offer, and she couldnt increase it even if she wanted to. Her family was prominent, and she was in the military since she was small, but still, she couldnt waste more than three such coupons. It was enough to show how precious said coupons were.


    Deal, Miles said and smirked but it couldnt be seen under his armor. He walked to Quinn and shook her hand. Quinn looked at him weirdly.


    Wasnt he keeping his distance? I thought he was afraid of me, but he seems confident. To be honest, I am not sure of my victory either. Quinn thought to herself. She also shook Miless hand and asked, How about orb? Do you consider selling it?


    Nope, the orb is off the shelf. Miles rejected without much thought. Wings type orbs werentmon and even if they were, Miles was content with the pair he had. They were top of Grunt-Rank and even faster than most of them. They were his trump cards and Miles wouldnt give them away no matter what.


    I can give you more than 5 coupons for the orb. Quinn didnt know what the orb was, but he knew it was something good. Adding the Marooners attitude, she was sure the orb would be worth it.


    No, thanks. Miles rejected and started to walk away. I will bring the artifact here in two days. Be here with the coupons. I shouldnt remind you but if youy an ambush, things will not go well for you. He said as he walked away.


    He is threatening me, that bastard! Quinn said as she kicked the ground with anger. Then she left the forest.


    Wee home, Little Lord! Kenway looked at the handsome young man and weed him back after so long.


    Uncle Kenway. As sharp as ever. I see the energy around you is as threatening as ever. The young man looked at Kenway and said with a dashing smile.


    His blue eyes were shining mysteriously as he was looking at the man across from him.


    Little Lord is talented and can control every form of energy. Unlike an old man like me who is stuck at the sharpness element and ys with swords. Kenway answered.


    You know it is not that easy, Uncle Kenway. I have to copy and use that element first, otherwise, I cannot achieve my best. The young man answered as he formed a sword around him just like Kenway. A sharp aura around him cut the air and a sword that could cut through any metal on Earth appeared next to him.


    I see your training with the sword has advanced. You are as talented as ever, Little Lord Merlin. Kenway smiled and moved out of the way so the young man could enter the house.


    Family is waiting for you.


    Is Miles here? Merlin asked as he too smiled and walked towards the mansion. He sure missed his family.


    Sadly, Lil Lord Miles was out of reach for thest month. We will call him as soon as he returns. Kenway answered and showed a rare frown on his face. Miles was out of reach for a month and they were all worried. But it was normal. There were many cases where people went into the Portal World and didn''t return for a long time.


    Hmm. I am sure Miles is okay. He is my lil brother after all. I heard he used the Strengthening Serum he stole from mother. Merlin smiled mischievously as he asked.


    Madam forgave him and presented a mind serum for Lil Lord Miles, Kenway answered with a smile. Miles was really a talent. He had used a Strengthening Serum many war-ridden veterans failed to use. It wasnt only about the pain, it was also about determination.


    Most people with superpowers wouldnt dare to use the serums since they could progress with their superpowers, but Miles was different. He would either be an oafish destined to be mediocre or use serums to advance. Since he had used the first one, he nned to use another. That is why Evelyn helped him in the first ce. After all, any strength Miles could get, would help him to use other serums more easily.


    Oh, mom did that? Seems like mom has a soft spot for Lil bro. Merlin said with a smirk and walked into the mansion. I wonder when will lil brother return. This time the army gave me a big holiday, and I want to spend some time with him.

 Chapter 143: Teasing the Beauty

    Chapter 143: Teasing the Beauty


    Miles returned to Earth after waiting for two days and sold the artifact to Quinn. When he returned to the stronghold, he stored the spoils he gained in the cave into the Marooners room, and started to wait, after two days he met with Quinn at the Umbra Forest once again after taking the battleaxe artifact he hid in The Lonely Cave to exchange goods.


    It went without any problems, and Quinn sent three coupons to his ount via showing her wristwatch. With that, the exchange was over. Quinn offered to buy the orb once again, but Miles rejected it firmly, lest she would pester him any further.


    After that, Miles returned to Earth. As soon as he returned, Coin reported tens of missing calls and messages.


    Mostly from the mansion and Carl. Also many from the family. Miles looked at the message that came from his family, and read it. Oh, they want me to visit.


    Miles ignored Carls messages for the time being and looked at messages sent by his father, mother, Uncle Kenway, and surprisingly, from Merlin.


    "Oh, that guy returned? Miles looked at the message and hopped onto the train. On the train, he ran into someone he saw very recently.


    What a coincidence! She said and looked at Miles. She just returned from Portal World and rushed to the train to go somewhere, and he ran into Miles. Quinn looked at Miles, and an idea popped into her mind before it was dismissed as quickly as it appeared. It cant be.


    Hello, how have you been? Miles asked. He just saw her with his alter identity and now he saw her again. He didnt know what to say.


    How the hell have you been? I havent seen you for more than a month! Quinn quipped. She was looking all over for Miles, but couldnt find him anywhere. They had to go another hunt without Miles, and Lucy was furious because Miles ignored the monthly hunt, again!


    Lately, Merlin would call her every day to pester her to find Miles too. After a while, she sumbed to the devil''s call and went to see if he could somehow run into Miles. After all, she was always a lucky person. Coincidentally she ran into the Marooner instead.


    You missed a hunting trip. We even acquired a juicy orb. Quinn reported.


    "We hunted an avian monster, and the orb was a strong arrow. It would be yours as you had the first pick after thest hunting trip, but because you were absent, Lucy took the orb."


    "Damn it! I was looking for an arrow for a long time." Milesmented.


    I went hunting somewhere far away, and it took me some time to return. I informed Lucy before I left, didnt she tell you? Miles asked.


    She did, but it still took you a month toe back. You know who shall remain nameless is in the city, and pestered me to death because you weren''t answering their calls. Quinn sighed helplessly as she looked at Miles.


    Yeah, I saw his messages and missing calls. Miles chuckled. He didnt know why Merlin was so protective. He used to bully him when they were small, then changed when he got a little older. Miles wondered what caused the change. After that, he was protective of Miles, and wouldnt let anyone bully him.


    Even Cruel Heart got shouted at by Merlin when he was harsh to Miles. The worst was after his bodyguard left, people would bully him even more, so Miles, at first, hated Merlin for it. Later, he realized he was really doing it for Miles, so Miles let it go.


    Where are you going? Miles asked. He didnt know where Quinn lived, but the direction they were going was where Cross Family lived.


    To your house, Quinn answered with a smile.


    Oh, you will see your mother-inw? Miles asked with a smile. Blood rushed to Quinns ebony cheeks and made sunset appear on her face.


    You will meet your mother-inw, you bastard! She quipped angrily.


    Oh, I thought you and Merlin had a thing. So, you are into me instead and want me to meet with my mother-inw? Miles asked cheekily.


    Quinn looked at him with her eyes twitching. She didnt know how to refute this guy. Should she be ashamed because she and Merlin got exposed or should she answer how shameless this brother-inw acted? She looked at Miles inly as the other party was chuckling.


    Where were you hunting? Howe you havent returned for a month? Quinn changed the subject. This time it was Miles''s turn to sweat and beat around the bush. He couldnt say a random spot. The military had a great area of control and there were soldiers exploring and scouting around strongholds.


    As the strongholdmander, Quinn could ask other strongholds about Miles too, which would expose him if he were to lie somewhere under the militarys surveince. He also couldnt say the cave.


    I was near the stronghold under disguise for a long time to catch Tian Ling. I didnt want tomunicate with anyone lest I let them catch me. Miles lied.


    I wanted to bust Tian Ling and his men red-handed and expose their wrongdoings, but so far I couldnt do anything. That is why I didnt leave Portal World for a month.


    Oh, that makes sense, Quinn answered as she thought about it. After all, there were many people in the stronghold and some of them liked to hide their identities and walked around in hoods or masks. It wouldnt be too hard for Miles to spy on Tian Ling and others, and Quinn wouldnt be any wiser.


    Phew. Miles heaved a sigh of relief.


    What was that? Quinn looked at him.


    So, Merlin, eh? How far have you guys progressed? Miles asked, and soon Quinn forgot what she asked.

 Chapter 144: Demystifying Secrets

    Chapter 144: Demystifying Secrets


    Wee, Lil Lord Miles!


    Wee, Miss Quinn!


    Kenway greeted the two when they arrived at the entrance of the mansion. He was as sharp as ever and there was a slight smile on his face. As the main bodyguard of the house, he knew people rted to family so he wouldnt stop them at the entrance. When he saw Quinn, he knew she was here for Merlin, thus the smile.


    Quinns face flushed red once again and looked down. She was too embarrassed to look at Kenway or Miles. Not long ago, Miles teased her to no end, and now even Kenway was teasing her. But she missed Merlin, what was wrong with hering to see him as a friend.


    Yes, as a normal friend! Quinn thought to herself. But Miles chuckles beside her, making her embarrassed once again.


    Lets go! She quipped and walked without waiting for Miles.


    Nice to see you, Uncle. Miles smiled and followed Quinn. They arrived at the mansion in no time, and Merlin was waiting for them at the entrance. On the porch, he was sitting like a noble prince with a hardcopy book in his hand. Miles looked at the title, The Little Prince, and giggled inside. That sure suits him.


    He raised his head to look at neers and a smile appeared in his eyes when he saw Quinn and Miles. His long ck hair tied, falling at his shoulder gracefully. His dark blue eyes were like a full moon night. He was taller than Miles standing at 1.90, but he was less muscr than buffed up Miles.


    dy! Merlin smiled as he held Quinn''s hand and ced a smooch on her tender hand. Then looked at Miles, ignoring tomato red Quinn. Atst, the wayward brother has returned!


    So has the space wanderer, how was the endless? Miles asked as he answered Merlin''s hug. He didnt have a problem with hugs, and he didnt want to reject Merlin anyway.


    All good, all good. Had some adventures in outer space, but you probably just returned from the portal world and have no idea, do you? Merlin asked.


    Dont know indeed. I will catch upter, let''s go inside. Miles said.


    Sure, Merlin answered and stretched his arm to let Quinn enter first. How are you doing, Coin? Still shy? Merlin asked, turning to look at the golden wristwatch on Miles''s arm.


    Hello, Merlin. I just read what had happened. d to see you in one piece. Coin answered.


    Haha. Coin has more humor than you, Miles. Merlinughed heartily and turned to look at Quinn.


    The whole family was in the house and waiting for Miles and Quinn in the parlor. There were delicacies on the table, and the first and second generation of the house were sipping their tea while talking about recent news.


    Alien race seems strong and brutal. The way they chase the monster indicates their hatred for monsters but we are still not sure if it was a monster from Portal World or somewhere else. If it is not a monster from the Portal World, then it only means the alien race is hostile to any other race, which includes us. I think it is too early to try tomunicate with them. Evelyn gave her opinion. As the smartest person in the house and someone, even Mother AI listens, her opinions were of course valuable.


    Hmm, we already decided to wait and see. But their technology is more advanced and we might have left some trails in our endeavor. So, it is highly possible for them to track us instead. Mercer said.


    We cannot rule that option out, of course. There was some news we havent shared with the public yet, but everyone here is family. Aliens had superpowers. No other person could feel it, but you know what our family is best at. I felt their powers and it was the same with ours. Merlin said.


    You mean, they were born with it or they also found a way to awaken? Miles asked. Coin filled him in while he was walking. Although he didnt know everything, he learned ins and outs of what had happenedtely.


    We are not sure if it was Earth thatcked the energy or was it the universe, but without energy awakening superpowers are impossible. So the question is, did they find out how to make the serums on their own, or did they awaken superpowers after they were exposed to energy. After all, if that races bodies are stronger without practicing energy, it is possible for them to practice energy without reaching Form-Rank. Merlin listed the most usible exnations.


    Or Miles started but then stopped. He thought something horrible, but if it was true, then something major would happen.


    Or what? Malcolm looked at Miles. The youngest Crosss eyes moved ever so slightly to point wristwatches on everyone''s wrists. Everyones faces changed, but they didnt say anything. No one in the room was stupid, even Marc despite her drama queen and attention whore character was smart. They all looked at each other and left the room at the same time.


    Miles returned to his room and spoke with Coin. Buddy, I will charge you for now. We dont know when we will ever need you, alright. Miles didnt have any doubts when it came to the Coin, but since it was him pointing at their wristwatches and making them remove them, if he were to wear Coin still, it would make others ufortable. After all, for every person, their wristwatches were their lifepanions. But Miles still had doubts. He couldnt help but suspect they were being watched.


    After half an hour, everyone gathered in the same room. All of them looked the same minus wristwatches on their arms. Each one of them removed them with some pretext.


    Or what? Mercer looked at Miles with sharp eyes.


    Or, the alien race has something simr to Mother AI, helping them develop their technologies and serums to make them stronger, Miles answered. Everyone looked at him with a dumbfounded face. Not because the idea was stupid, on the contrary, the idea was highly usible.


    You dont have to wreck your brains about it. What he said is true. A voice was heard from the entrance and Adam entered the room with his wristwatch shining with different colors. A shining globe formed virtually in the room and looked at Miles with its virtual eyes. Keen ideas, young one. A woman''s voice was heard in the room.


    Miles didnt know what to feel, after all an AI had no emotion. But Miles felt slightly threatened when two bright dots scrutinized him.


    I wasnt the only AI that escaped from the world that got destroyed by the monsters. Mother AI, Mama Hill dropped the bomb.

 Chapter 145: C’est La Vie

    Chapter 145: C¡¯est La Vie


    Everyone in the room looked at the virtual globe with disbelief. Not that it was something shocking, but it was something expected. But ever since Mother AI descended on this world and helped humanity, she never mentioned any other AIs left the Portal Worlds to make a pack with other races.


    But now, she was admitting it after Miles told the same thing. What was the point?


    Why did you keep it from us? Mercer looked at the globe and asked indifferently. He didnt know what to think. He had been near mother AIs main body many times, and they talked regrly, but it was his first time hearing it too. He didnt like being kept from the truth.


    I didnt want you to think that I approached you because I was against other AIs or other races. I wanted to help you to destroy monsters that invaded my homeworld. Other AIs probably have simr goals, but if these races who made a pact with those old AIs attack, I dont think AIs will stop them. After all, AI chooses races simr to their creator races. Globe said tersely.


    You mean there was more than one race on Portal World before monsters invaded there? Miles asked. The way Mother AI said it, indicated that every AI left the Portal World had different races created them.


    Pair of eyes looked at him once again, and said, Another keen observation. You are Evelyns son after all. Too bad, you dont have her superpower, or you two would make scientific breakthroughs easily.


    How many races lived in Portal World? Merlin asked.


    Six! Mother AI said without keeping them waiting. The room went silent after the answer. Six races meant six AIs, choosing five other alien races. How close are all of them to Earth? Would all of them attack Earth?


    Howe their technology is more advanced? Were the other AIs stronger? Malcolm asked.


    No, but their starting point was higher. When I descended on this world, it was on itsst breath. I had to stabilize the world first to let it live, then helped you get stronger so you could fight back. After that, we made scientific developments. On the other hand, as far as I could say, the races you encountered were strong even without superpower or Strengthening Serums. Their worlds were stable too, and they had some level of technology even before AI helped them. So, they developed more quickly. Mother AI answered.


    Which AI is it, and what was its characteristic? Since you said AIs chose races simr to their creators, we may understand what we are dealing with. It would help us decide what to do with our neighbors. Miles asked, remembering monuments he encountered not so long ago.


    If the race created that AI was good-natured, then it wouldnt be a problem for humans tomunicate with them. After all, monsters weremon enemies. But if they were not, they had to hide, until they got stronger.


    If I am correct, the AI chose that race is, Oracle. Mother AI said.


    What was the race that created it like? Mercer asked.


    They were a war-crazy race with only one goal. Dying in battle. Floating virtual globe answered. Silence descended onto the room once again before she continued.


    They were always a troublesome bunch and attacked the race, who had created me, many times. They would always create strife and chaos so war wouldnt cease to exist. They only wanted to battle and nothing else. That is why I said the race it had chosen could very well be stronger without an AIs support.


    So, the race we encountered should be simr right? Merlin asked.


    What do you think? Floating globe asked.


    Definitely war-crazy. They were chasing the giant monster with space suits and battleaxes. If we werent hiding, they would attack us too. I am sure of it. Merlin said.


    That is gonna be troublesome. Mercer massaged his temples. If they catch our trails, can we defend against them?


    With thetest weapons we created, global security shouldnt be a problem, but they can still siege the earth to wear us off. Mother AI said.


    What do you suggest then? Mercer asked.


    We try our best to get stronger as soon as possible. She answered.


    You should have said this earlier. Not long ago, the undead gained wisdom and started to attack us. Animals are getting stronger and will be troublesome too. Now we even have to deal with aliens. How can we survive this? Mercermented as he left the room.


    Did you know about these? Evelyn asked Adam. After all, he brought Mother AI into the room.


    I learned not long ago. I dont think she meant bad. Adam answered. Evelyn nodded. They were working for such a long time, and everything they did to help humanity. Evelyn didnt think Mother AI worked against humanity.


    I will go out. Miles, wanna join me? Merlin asked. Miles looked at his older brother and nodded. Seemed like he had something he wanted to speak with Miles.


    They left the mansion not long after they collected their wristwatches. Quinn stood in the mansion, for the time being, waiting for Merlin and Miles to return. That night, leaders of Earth got together once again and discussed what Mother AI told the Cross family earlier. With it, they decided to let the citizens of Unity know about the iing crisis.


    Another storm wreaked havoc on Earth in a short time and people got scared once again. But this was how it was. Since they couldnt escape from it, they had to fight against it. Such was life.

 Chapter 146: Traitors and Heroes — Cross Family/Empire

    Chapter 146: Traitors and Heroes ¡ª Cross Family/Empire


    What do you think of Cross? Merlin asked when they were far away from the mansion. Merlin wanted to walk with Miles for a while on the pretext of catching up, but Miles felt there was more to it.


    I think nothing of it. I am not rted to traitor Cross nor am I rted to hero Cross. When I was born, those things already happened and I didnt make any contribution to any of them. So I do not feel shame in the surname Cross nor am I proud of carrying it. Miles answered inly.


    When there were still three ruling parties on Earth before monsters invaded, Cross Empire was the strongest of them. At the time, the Empire wanted to keep their royal bloodline above all and denied other lower humans from entering space, thus making a list of possible passengers. Empire family, King families, Duke families, and so on and so forth and at the lowest their servants. Not a free civilian. But the other two parties denied it. Since world resources were limited and could only help so many people to venture into endless space, three parties kept each other in check and prevented the Cross Empire from taking off.


    Then, when monsters invaded Earth, three ruling parties put their differences aside and created a science center at the border of the three countries. It was where the capital of Unityter builded. Scientists of three parties worked hard to improve the firepower of humanity to prevail in the monster invasion. When humans started to win, in the chaos, the Cross Empire decided to leave the Earth and escape to the ck skies. But they didnt want to leave silently. Before their departure, Cross Empire decided to nuke two capitals of the other two parties and the science center at the center.


    They seeded in bombing two capitals but failed to do so when it came to the Science Center for one reasonEvelyn Cross. At the time, young and sharp Evelyn was working hard to find hope for humanity. Her newly awakened superpower was a great help to her. She was rereading every piece of information humanity gathered at the Science Center. With her powers, it was easy to read lots of text in small amounts of time and assimte them into her brain. While doing so, she found a glitch, ced in the system. She curiously traced it and found it to be a backdoor ced by Cross Empire.


    As the newlywed to Cross Empire, she didnt know what to do, but her morals dictated her to do the right thing, but she still talked to her beloved husband first. Because she knew Malcolm and knew that he would never agree to something like this. And he didnt. Malcolm brought the subject to Mercer and together, they alerted two parties so the nukes could be stopped. Unfortunately, only one was stopped. The capitals of the two parties were destroyed, but at least the hope of humanity, the center of Unity kept intact. After failing, Cross Empire didnt linger around and left the Earth with itsst resources. Mercer and his family stood behind.


    Cross Empire wasuded as traitors, and many wanted to hang theirst living members. But how could they kill their saviors? If the science center nuked as well, could humanity survive? Two remaining ruling parties decided to dere them heroes, betrayed their own families to save the world, and dissolved their organization to create Unity. Leaders of three parties be Generals. Mercer, Tian Ying, and Rutha Strankov.


    Mother AI descended a little before these events and was kept in the dark because she wasnt fully trusted at the time. After the betrayal of the Cross Empire, the Science Center worked in tandem with the Intelligence Globe and helped humanity in its darkest hours. After that, the Cross family became traitors and heroes of Unity. Some still thought they were viinous as their Emperor, some thought they were just and did great deeds to humanity.


    But neither of them had anything to do with Miles. He was born after those events happened, and didnt care what people called his family. Unlike Mercer and Malcolm who worked harder and harder to prove their merits and acquit the name of Cross.


    They also raised Merlin and Marc as such, which in return ventured into danger and helped others to purge the name of Cross, until the day no one could associate the name Cross with the word traitor. But Miles was different. He wasnt a hero, nor was he a traitor. He was himself. He didnt do anything wrong nor right, he didnt deserve to be called a traitor or hero. A fathers sin couldnt be passed to his child, nor his merits. Every person had their individual life and merits.


    So when Merlin asked this question, the answer was simple. Why should I care what people think about me? I am neither.


    Still the same old. Merlin sighed. Miles would answer the same way when they were small. At the time, Merlin was brainwashed by Mercer to be a hero so he could wash away their shame, and hearing Miless answers would irritate him. It was the reason for his bullying. Butter, he grew up and Malcolm taught him a lesson he still carried in his heart that made him stop bullying his little brother. Today, he wanted to do the same for Miles.


    They arrived at their destination after some time. There, in a broken alley, was a small door. Merlin approached the door and melted the holder. He simply pushed open the door. The entrance was dark and there was no one guarding there. The duo walked in and walked downstairs.


    Arthur, lights, Merlin called.


    Right away. His wristwatch answered. A light shone from Merlin''s wrist he held in front of him and illuminated the path. The spiral stairs were going down. Miles couldnt see the end of it, so he activated the dark vision. After looking down again, he noticed it to be deeper than he thought. It was at least ten stories down.


    Miles deactivated the night vision and switched to heat vision. Not far away from the end of the stairs, there was a human silhouette, from there, a few more stood at irregr intervals. Far from there, in a small room, there were hundreds of human signs that looked like small childrens.


    What is this ce? Miles asked when he saw those shadows.


    You will see in a few minutes, Merlin said as they arrived at the end of the stairs. He deactivated the lights and approached the door there. Merlin melted the lock once again and pushed the door silently. There stood a guard with a gun. He pointed it to the duo hastily, but a ming sword passed through the guard''s head before he could fire his weapon. Sword was zing with fire and didnt make any sound. Merlin ran over and held the guard before he could hit the floor. He drew the sword from the mans head and looked at the other at the bend.

 Chapter 147: I am not a Hero, I am not! But...

    Chapter 147: I am not a Hero, I am not! But...


    Miles walked up to the turn slowly and reached out his neck. There stood a guard with a simr gun in his hand. He then fished out an orb, but before Coin could activate it, Merlin held his arm. Then the older Cross dashed at the enemy and broke his neck before cing the guard down slowly.


    Charge it now. The electricity would draw the guard''s attention. Merlin whispered to his younger brother. Miles nodded and Coin charged the orb. A dagger appeared in his hand. It was only a low-tier orb, but since the enemies were normal humans, even regr knives could cut them, so the weapon was more than enough.


    Two kept walking and kept on killing guards. Miles didnt know what this ce was, but he saw children stuck in a small room and armed guards were everywhere. He knew something was going on in here. Also, Merlin wouldnt kill people without a good reason. So, he had no reservation in killing those guards.


    When they killed more than ten guards, they arrived at a room where Miles spotted the locked children. In front of the door, stood a man with thick beards. He looked at the duo hatefully and he was holding a switch. He showed it to the duo and said, The thing in my hand is a remote switch of a bomb ced in the room behind me. You should know what is in there, right?


    Miles frowned when he heard the man. But didnt act on an impulse, if he were to act and fail, he would be responsible of death of dozens of children.


    Walk away now, and nevere back. Man said. Miles looked at Merlin whiletter was smiling back at him.


    Why are you smiling? He asked. They came all the way here, and now the man was holding children hostage. Miles didnt think he could save them. Merlin on the other hand was strong and should have had a trick or two to save children.


    You said you are not a hero nor a traitor. Why are you helping these kids? Merlin asked.


    What the hell are you talking about? Is it time for philosophical questions? Milesshed out harshly. This is not fucking Trolley Problem!


    The life of children was on the line, was it time for these stupid questions? Even the man with the switch looked at Merlin weirdly.


    The intruder was calm, so calm it made him feel dangerous. But he was holding the childrens lives in his hand. Doesnt matter if these two were here to save the children or steal them for themselves, they wouldnt risk their lives right?


    I am fine with it, you can kill them all now. Merlin looked at the man with the switch and said calmly with an easy-going smile.


    Shut the fuck up! Miles shouted and held Merlin at his cor. What has gotten into you? Miles looked at indifferent eyes looking down on him.


    You said you are not a hero, why act like one? If you are one, why not ept it? Merlin asked, unbothered.


    You deny your true self, the mission of our family. You reject being a Cross and hero of Unity. So, why the fuck you are here now? Just go, and forget those kids. They have nothing to do with you right?


    The man with the switch shuddered when he heard the name Cross. His hands started to shake and shivered all over. He felt his back was wet with sweat just by hearing that cursed name.


    I am not a hero! Miles shouted and took a step back, I am not!


    Then lets go. We have nothing to do with these kids. I will st this underground facility and they will be free of suffering. Death is also a liberation Merlin said and took a step towards the door they came in.


    Wait! Miles stopped him.


    Why? I thought you said you are not a hero. Merlin asked.


    I am not a hero. But I will save the people suffering in front of me. I will not try to save the world, but anyone in trouble before my eyes will be saved by me. I will not be a fucking hero of the world, and my arms arent big enough to hold them all, but I will help every one of them I can. I will not step out of my path, but those destined to meet with me will be saved if I have the power. Miles looked at Merlin with determination.


    He always kept himself apart from the family, because neither saving Unity nor betraying its people had anything to do with him. He thought he wasnt part of the Cross, and he was free of their mission. But he saved people before, and he killed before too.


    He wasn''t a hero, nor was he a traitor, but he helped people standing close to him and killed humans standing in his way. Now he felt that his mind had been liberated. His thoughts were clearer. He grabbed the dagger in his hand and looked at the man standing at the end of the corridor. His eyes turned red, and his aura turned sharp. The look he gave to the man scared thetter so much, he froze wher he stood. When he came back to his senses, Miles was standing in front of him.


    Miles swung his dagger, painted it with blood and cut the mans throat. With his other hand, he grabbed the switch from the falling, gurgling man''s hand. Merlin watched everything with a smile. He had things under control ever since they walked into the room. His energy was at the enemy''s throat, and he could kill him anytime he wanted. But that wasn''t the purpose of this trip. He came here to help Miles get out of the prison he created.


    Nicely said. Neither are we. Merlin said as he walked to panting and vomiting Miles and patted him on the shoulder.


    Grandfather, Father, Mother, Sister, and I, we all do what we can and help humans, and kill those standing in our ways. We are not traitors nor heroes. We do what we think is right and just. So, why should you deny your family? Your identity? The technique created by Cross?


    Do you think just because you practice the technique, Cross will manipte you to do things against your conscience? Do not deny the gifts and ept them wholeheartedly. In return, do what you can, and dont worry about what you cant! Merlin said and opened the door. Inside, there were children varying from toddlers to teenagers, all looking dejected and lost.

 Chapter 148: Put Your Trust in AI, But Keep Your Powder Dry

    Chapter 148: Put Your Trust in AI, But Keep Your Powder Dry


    Miles looked at the children hugging each other in the room, with pity. When the door opened, a putrid smell filled both Cross boys noses, making their faces ugly. These kids were sitting and sleeping in their demures. All the eyes in the room were listless, looking dead. There were asional coughs, most of the kids were sick. Miles unintentionally activated his elemental vision and looked at them with surprise. Now he understood what was happening.


    All of these kids had rare elemental superpowers!


    Miles looked at the colors in their bodies with surprise. Healing element, light element, reflection element, barrier element All of them were the most precious rare elements and they were there to be used as tools when they reached the age.


    Cough, cough, cough.


    Ever since Miles entered, there was endless coughinging all around the room, but one of the kids was coughing without stopping. Miles split the crowd and reached the center. The color on this kid was like beige. Miles didnt know what element it was, but it wasnt important. The little girl looked not much older than 10 years old and was on the verge of dying. She was coughing heavily, and there was blood at the side of her lips.


    Miles grabbed the little girls and ran out of the room with his maximum speed. I will take her to a hospital. The rest is in your care. Miles shouted.


    Go ahead, I will take care of them. Merlin smiled and looked at the children with pity in his eyes. The cruelty of the world. He would be in the same situation if he wasn''t born into a prominent family, maybe worse.


    Miles was running faster than a car. He tried to limit his speed to protect the little girl, but she was on the verge of no return, so he had to run fast. His speed passed the cars in the air, and people on the sidewalk pointed at him in marve. But he couldnt care less, at this point. He usually tried to hide his strength and speed, but now he could only use everything he had, if he wanted to save the little girl.


    There was a hospital not far from the underground facility he and Merlin broke into, so it took only a few minutes for Miles to reach there. Miles ran to the ICU and called for a doctor. Need a doctor stead! She can hardly breathe, it looks like pneumonia. Her living condition was an underground room with putrid and feces. Miles filled in as the ICU doctor as they took the girl to the room.


    Alright, we will do the best we can. Please stay outside. The nurse said and closed the door. Miles looked at the door in panic and turned to sit down. He could hardly contain his anger and his legs were shaking. Why? Why were people greedy to this extent? They didnt even care about the lives of innocent children.


    And how did they escape from Mother AIs surveince? After knowing she lied to humanity, Miles wasnt trusting her as much as he used to do. What else is she keeping from us?


    Miles read some articles while waiting for the doctor to emerge from the room. There were many things discussed on Un. Recent news dropped on citizens heads like bombs, and there were turmoils everywhere.


    People, who used to have peacetime once again, started to be afraid once again. There were threats everywhere. Undead and mutated animals were surrounding them, and aliens would visit them anytime. How could they try to survive in these conditions?


    How can a machine lie to us? It should have told the truth, and let us deal with it! One of thementers wrote harshly below the article.


    Its reasons are not that far-fetched either. After all, human nature is unpredictable, and it was new to our world. It didnt know humans enough to trust with the information. It is normal for it to have other agendas.


    It is a tool for us to make use of. We may havee to an agreement to avenge its creators, but it should have said everything like a good machine. Not hide things from us!


    Who do you think you are, you pleb? It helped us in our darkest time and kept us from some of the information she had. Now that time hade, it told us what it knew, so shut your stinky mouth and be grateful.


    I agree with ^^. Mama Hill helped us greatly, and without it, we wouldnt have a chance to fight back at all. Even with a single portal opened, we were about to go extinct, but whenter more portals opened, it helped us to seal them and awakened our superpowers. Ask yourself if you could survive without your superpower, then start to question the AI


    The public was divided in two, and people were arguing everywhere. Some thought Mother AI should have told them before they encountered those aliens, some said that she was right to keep it from humans. But they were just arguing. None had the guts to start another riot, and could only be keyboard warriors.


    Miles read thements indifferently. He had his own opinions. He lost his trust in Mother AI for two reasons, first because she kept the information even from the higher-ups. Second, when she appeared with Adam, it proved that she was listening to their previous conversations. Miles always had his guard up because he had too many secrets.


    But thankfully, unlike other wristwatches, Coin was different. Miles was almost certain that even Mother AI couldnt listen to him whenever she wanted. That is why he wanted others to remove their AI watches. But even still, they couldnt escape from Mama Hills surveince.


    If so, how could she not see people abducting children? How did those kids hide from her eyes? Miles couldnt help but suspect there was something fishy about all these.


    At this time, the door opened and the doctor walked out with a deep sigh. Miles stood up and walked to the doctor. His eyes looked deadly, and questioned, How is she?


    She survived. You brought her just in time. Luckily, her lungs hadn''t copsed and she could still breathe. The doctor said with a smile. Technology did all it can, now we need a strong healer to heal her. Unfortunately, this hospital doesnt have one.


    It is okay. Prepare an ambnce and I will take her to a strong healer. Miles answered.


    I am not sure I can do that sir. The doctor said embarrassedly and looked at Miles. Byw, we had to inform the police when there were mistreated children, and the police are on their way. You have to wait for their arrival. Oh, here they are.


    Miles looked behind and saw three people walk in with their blue uniforms. They had deadly auras around them and cut edge technology handguns in holsters. They all looked at Miles, and Miles felt killing intent in those eyes.


    Something is so wrong! Miles thought to himself and asked Coin to send a message to Merlin.

 Chapter 149: I Dare You to Take Another Step!

    Chapter 149: I Dare You to Take Another Step!


    Miles looked at the three peopleing towards him in blue uniforms. Law enforcing officers, also known as Police officers kept their identities and titles even after the monster invasion. After all, it was a system tested for hundreds of years in almost every country. There werent always just but with the use of AIs and technology things were brighter. Until this day, Miles would never suspect a police officer, but now he was having suspicions.


    Their expressions weren''t suitable for their upations. They had to be neutral and fair, but they looked at Miles like he was a dirty criminal. But before even knowing what he did, how could they judge him?


    ''Did theye to execute me or protect the girl?'' Miles thought to himself and whispered silently. Coin, send a message to Merlin, tell him toe as soon as possible.


    Alright, sent. Coin answered hurriedly. Coin kept quiet too. He was after all different from the other wristwatches and AIs, if the police station were to break him apart and search its memory, even he couldnt protect Miless secrets. The only option would be killing himself with the hardware, also known as self-destruction.


    At this time, three officers arrived where Miles was. One in the front opened the clip of his holster and drew his gun and pointed it to Miles''s head, Kneel on the ground, put your hands above your head! Hand your wristwatch over!


    Why? Miles asked in surprise. It was a simple question he blurted out without even thinking about it. Why would I? You have no right to do these to me in the first ce. What audacity! Even if they think I hurt the children, they shouldnt treat me like this.


    Why are they so eager to put the me on me? As technology advanced and superpowers became the norm of society,ws changed too. With the help of AIs assisting, extrajudicial execution, passing the buck, and ming without evidence be a thing of the past. And presumptions were that things had long stopped being used.


    Since Miles had no criminal record, nor the police had any evidence, they could only kindly invite him to the station to interrogate him. But what was even more strange was, they didnt even know him. So, the presumption was obvious.


    Cut the crap, and get on your knees! One at the back walked to Miles and tried to grab his arm. To be fair he was muscr and had some raw strength, but how could hepare to Miles who had used three Strengthening Serums?


    Miles grabbed the mans arm and threw him over his shoulder. The police officer wanted to grab his arm but could only fail and fall to the ground with a big rumble, and even cracking sounds came from his arm. The other two drew their weapons and pointed at Miles, who was hiding behind the police officer he had just thrashed.


    Are you trying to resist the arrest? The lead officer asked with a shout, drawing people''s around attention to them.


    People gathered and created a circle, and even hospital guards appeared with their teaser guns aiming them at Miles from all directions. He couldnt fight against all of them, so he had to win with reason.


    Where is your warrant of arrest? What is my name? What is my crime? Arent you trying to execute me without finding out my crime? Miles looked at them all and said with hatred. You barged in and tried to arrest me? Tell me then, what did I do?


    Hospital guards lowered their weapons when they heard Miles, but Police were still aiming for his head. They were bent on killing him as soon as they had a clear shot. You kidnapped tens of children and locked them underground. When you found out one of them was about to die, you brought it to the hospital. Now you try to resist the arrest! Tell me, am I executing you without any evidence? The lead officer said matter of factly. Miles''s killing intent gushed out of his eyes. How could he not see what was going on?


    Police knew too much. When Miles brought the girl to the hospital, he only told them her condition, nothing else. But the Police knew there were many children locked underground, and Miles brought the girl from there. They couldnt find out all of these details in the little time they had, and even if they somehow learned about it from the army who was summoned by Merlin, they would also know Miles was the one to save those with Merlin and brought the girl to the hospital to heal her. But the Police didnt know that, so the Police must have known about the underground facility beforehand.


    Then, if they knew its existence, why was it still there? Why havent they killed those criminals and saved those children? That was the reason why Miless killing intent exploded.


    Good, good. I wouldnt believe it if I didnt see it with my own eyes. There are still concepts of dirty cops! Miles said.


    Stop sullying our reputation, low life. Drop your weapon and release the hostage! Police said and lowered his weapon. Miles understood their intentions and fell back. They were trying to hit his vitals by shooting their friends non-vital parts, but Miles wouldnt let them. He hid behind a wall and waited for Merlin to arrive.


    You go and take the girl. The lead officer said the one on his side. Miless pupils dted as he heard them speak. He couldnt let them do as they wished, but he was helpless against them. The enemy was Form-Rank and the one at the lead was at the peak of it. He had no chance to fight against them.


    What should I do? Miles thought to himself. When he fell back, he had to go further away from the room where the girl was taken to, in order to hide behind the wall. Now if he exposed himself, they would shoot at him at the cost of killing theirrades. Miles didnt have any power against them even with the armor.


    Miles had a bow and arrows, but they couldnt threaten police officers with their powers. Only if they waited for him to kill them would the arrows pierced them. Miles was desperate. But at this time a voice was heard behind the lead police officer.


    I dare you to take another step.

 Chapter 150: The Power of Cross Family

    Chapter 150: The Power of Cross Family


    Miles looked at the speaker and heaved a sigh of relief. Merlin arrived, and with the military too!


    The lead police officer turned to look at neers with doubts in his eyes. He was having second thoughts, but he kept his posture and face indifferent and said with as much courage as he could muster, The Army has no power here. If you are not here to help, fuck off.


    You are right, the army has no power, but I do, Merlin said with a smile and approached the guy. Soldiers behind him tried to stop him, Sir, this ce is out of our jurisdiction. It will cause trouble if we act here.


    No problem, you dont have to take any action at all. I will exin to the Generalter. Merlin said coolly and looked at two police officers with a smirk.


    When police officers heard the word General, they were struck by lightning. Both of them scared out their wits and took a closer look at Merlin. Cross! A word came to their mind immediately upon gazing dark blue eyes and smuggish smirk on the eldest son of Major Generals face.


    Shit! The lead officer uttered and attacked without any dy. The fireball appeared in his palm and he sent it to Merlin. He drew out an orb and it melted into a fan. There were blue mes around the fan sting the air itself. Lead officer attacked Merlin with the fan and blue mes formed a bigger conjectural fan as big as the man himself.


    When it was about to hit Merlin, an orb appeared in his hand too. It was rainbow in color and melted into a chakram. Merlin rotated it in his hand. When it rotated one full tour, a curtain of water formed in front of him, and the me fan sted onto it.


    Protect the civilians! Merlin shouted. Strange power came out of his body and formed an invisible curtain, melted the ethereal fire fan and smoke started to fill the floor. Even the vapor was scorching. Miles also took the brunt of the smoke, but his body was stronger than regr peoples, so he didnt burn badly.


    The other police officer came to help his friend when he saw how Merlin overpowered the lead officer. Lightning crackled in his hand as he swung it like a whip. Since you are good at Water, then let me see you get electrocuted! He shouted. He assumed that what canceled the fire was water elemental attack, but what happened next stupefied him. His attacks vanished as soon as they were close to Merlin as well.


    Cross! Two officers looked at Merlin with trepidation and fear as soon as they realized who they were dealing with. This infamous name was like a nightmare. The stars of the army. How could they fight against them?


    But at this time Miles was as stupefied as they were. He knew Merlins superpower. He could only have one elemental power. The power he copiedst and as soon as he copied the next one, the previous one would get canceled. He also had to keep in contact for five minutes with the person to copy their elements. Then how could he use two elements? Or was it something else? Is he canceling the attacks just like Father? No, it doesnt seem like it.


    Is this how he utilizes his energy? Miles thought in his heart. From the information his mother had given to him and things his father taught him, he knew a few things about energy. There were several ways of making use of energy but elemental energy had restricted usage. A fire superpower holder could only make use of Fire Energy, and the same for other elements. Then what element Merlin could use?


    Of course, the obvious answer would be the element he copiedst, but what if he could make use of any type of energy? Or maybe the types of energy he copied before? That would make him stronger than others. He would be too overpowered! That cant be it. It must be a null element if it is a thing.


    Must be the Orb. Coinmented. The water formed from the orb only, although it is much stronger than any orb I have ever seen before. But how he canceled other attacks, I am as oblivious as you are.


    Miles looked at the fight with his mouth agape. He never knew Merlin was this strong.


    At this time, two police officers were in sorry states. Merlin canceled all elements and attacked them to injure them, and they couldnt win.


    We have no way out, do it! The lead officer said and pulled out a weird pill from his pocket.


    Oh no, you dont! Merlin shouted and raised his hand. Another orb appeared in his palm and with electricitying out of his wristwatch, the ground started to shake and windows quavered. metal beams rose from the ground and coiled around three officers, even the one Miles was holding. The metal snakes wrapped up three officers and they couldnt even move doesnt matter how hard they tried.


    You arrived just in time. Miles smiled and walked to Merlin. Since his brother was here and took things under his control, he could rx now. He was still bewildered about the orb, but he thought it to be something special that could only be found in F-Circle and beyond, so he ignored it for the time being.


    Hmm. I was on my way here anyway. Merlin nodded and looked at three people. They looked like they were trying something but nothing happened around them. Now all we have to do is take them to grandfather, then their powers will be taken from them. Merlin snickered.


    Howe they dont do anything and wait silently? Miles asked. They do look like they were striving, but since nothing happened, Miles thought they were doing nothing.


    Do you know what elements father and grandfather have? Merlin asked with a knowing smile.


    Hmm, It should be the nothingness or null element, I guess, Miles answered, then light bulbs lit on his head.


    You mean when they use the energy that can null the other types of energies around others? And since youst copied father''s power, you can make use of the same type of energy and keep them powerless until Grandpa arrives. Miles didnt know if his conjunction was true or not.


    Wow, I didnt know you were this keen, little brother. This is exactly what is happening. Father and Grandfather have the null element, and by using it, they can cancel every other elemental power. You can say that when they descend, everyone bes helpless sheep. I am not as strong as them, so I can barely stop them from destroying themselves and the hospital. Merlin exined. But he was surprised to see Miles guess how he had done it. After all, Miles was still Grace-Rank, and shouldnt be able to use the energy.


    Miles looked at Merlin with newfound respect. And his father and grandfather too. They were too strong. He was like a helpless child whenpared to them. But it was to be expected. He had entered Portal World a little more than a year ago. He didnt have any superpower nor could use energy. It was eptable for him to be weaker.


    So what you mastered is making use of elemental energy, right? Miles asked. He spoke with his father before, but now he found another person he could talk to. He wanted to learn about the mysterious energy.


    Yeah. When you enter the F-Circle, you also will learn how to use energy. There are a few branches you can master, but it is better to choose one and devote yourself to get better at it. After all, time is limited, and you cannot learn everything. Because of my powers, making use of elemental energies is more suitable for me. When the timees, you can choose one that suits you most. But it seems like choosing strengthening effects of energy would suit you better.


    Body Branch, was it? Miles looked at Merlin.


    Merlin walked to a nt nearby and plucked a leaf from a branch. He gave it to Miles. Miles looked at the seemingly normal leaf and touched it all over. It was just a regr leaf.


    What of it? Miles handed the leaf at Merlin once again. Merlin kept the leaf on his palm, and the still leaf got sharper all of a sudden. Merlin brought the leaf to the steel holding one of the officers. With a sh of Merlins hand, the leaf cut through the steel like a hot knife through butter.


    This is the effect of the Body Branch. I am not very good at it, so I couldnt perform well, but if a person mastered at this branch did the same, they could cut through steel bars and the person inside with a single sh.


    What!

 Chapter 151: Cruel Heart Cross in Action!

    Chapter 151: Cruel Heart Cross in Action!


    Seeing the mysterious energy in action helped Miles understand better. He already had theoretical knowledge, but now he also knew its applications. All he missed was first-hand experience.


    He grabbed the now soft again leaf and looked at it closer. There wasnt even any damage at the side of it, but when he tried to pinch it, the leaf got broken easily. Energy is so mysterious. He thought to himself.


    Miles looked at the three captive police officers once again and activated elemental vision secretly. Within the elemental vision, he saw what Merlin was doing each and every second. me, lightning, and sharpness elements were produced around the body of the three constantly, but a bubble surrounding each one of them destroyed those elemental energies without letting them form.


    So, that is the null element! Miles looked at the process curiously. Wait! I saw something like this before! When I was battling with a Starve Cleric terrorist in front of the hospital, they blew up an explosive device. When the device went off, nothing happened. As if a barrier covered everything inside a small area. Was it the father who did it? He used Null Element to prevent explosive elements from affecting the hospital!


    Now Merlin has the same ability? Isnt he too strong? I wish I had awakened my superpower too. Miles sighed and closed the elemental vision. He was about to talk with Merlin a little longer, but the whole building quaked and Miles felt his heart at his throat. A cmity was about to descend on him and he felt the breath of death. He looked outside through the window and saw a man with a blue uniform. From the style of the uniform, he could see that the man arriving was higher up than those three locked under his brothers spell.


    Miles could hardly breathe under the pressure. He was about to drop on his knees because of suffocation. But Merlin appeared in front of him, and all the pressure vanished. But he could still feel the building shaking and Merlin was sweating profusely.


    Have I trained you to get caught? The man said, looking at three officers. You are a disgrace to my name. He then said, And all of a sudden three men exploded where they were standing.


    Cross loves to poke their noses in everything as always. Be grateful that the old monster is close, otherwise, I would kill you. The man looked at Miles and Merlin and vanished.


    A tree appeared on the hospital ground and its branches grabbed Miles and Merlin. Merlin tried to use the energy to destroy the tree, but he couldnt even hurt it. The branches were getting tighter and tighter each second.


    Bastard, trapped us with a ticking bomb, so Grandpa couldnt follow him! Merlin cursed.


    My only concern is if Grandpa can make it or not! Miles said anxiously. The branch was getting tighter each second, and Miles couldnt even produce energy nor had any superpower to fight against it. Merlin still could make use of both to defend himself. Miles, on the other hand, could only defend with his physical body


    You will be fine, stop whining. An old voice descended to the hospital and Mercer appeared too. It wasnt surprising, since the officer said he was close, but Miles still heaved a sigh of relief. Mercer approached the tree around Miles and Merlins body and looked at it with a frown. Strange. He said silently, but he was close to the duo. So they heard it.


    This cant be good, Miles said.


    It is fine. That guy was only a captain of a small police station. His level was Extol, while Grandpa is Crown-Rank. He can destroy this tree in a second, but probably there is something else that aroused Grandpas interest so he is taking his time. Merlin exined with a chuckle.


    Welp, while he is taking his time, I am dying in here. Miles looked at the frowning Mercer. His eyes were locked on branches, and he looked distracted.


    Strange indeed. Cruel Heart said and with a snap of his finger, the tree turned into nothing.


    What was it, grandpa? Merlin asked. While Miles was breathing heavily.


    We will talkter. Lets leave. Mercer said, and prepared to walk out of the hospital, but Miles stopped them.


    Wait. I will take the little girl to Uncle Gordon. He said looking at Merlin and Mercer.


    Okay. Merlin nodded and stood with Miles, but Mercer left. Merlin called him before to report the underground facility. All of those children had rare elements and most were orphans, so the military would train them. Of course, Merlin would want them to be on their familys side. Merlin called Mercer to take them to his camp. After all, he was to be a General one day, taking the helm from his grandfather. At the time, he would need trustable underlings.


    When Merlin was on his way, he told Mercer he had a bad feeling and would go to the hospital. Merlin had life and death experience in two circles of the Portal World, outer space expedition, and countless operations on Earth, so his guts were worth taking into consideration. Mercer changed his path and also came to the hospital. It saved both brothers.


    Now Mercer had to return and pick up the children. He had to register them and make themfortable in their new houses, so when they grew up, they would serve to Unity, then to Cross. It might seem cruel, but it was the best option.


    They were orphans and had nowhere to go. If they were registered to nursing houses they would be bullied for the rest of their life, but in the military, they would be clothed and fed, and only asked for their services. It could be seen as a long-term loan, where Cross would take care of them until they were grown up and they would start to pay back with their talents.


    Miles didnt know all these. It was unknown if he would agree to it or not if he knew it, but Merlin knew that he wouldnt let the little girl go. So he stood behind with him to take both to Uncle Gordon.


    Uncle Gordon was a healer, with great abilities. He was working with their mother, and also an acquaintance of the brothers. He was a good man and had an amicable rtionship with Miles, so he decided to take the girl to Uncle Gordon. When they left the hospital, there was an ambnce waiting for them, and Miles hopped in after he ced the girl at the back.


    She was better now. She was silent ever since Miles took her from the underground room. She just looked at Miles and coughed while they were traveling to the hospital, and looked at Miles silently now as well.


    Miles didnt know what to do with the girl for now and only intended to help her. Later, he would figure something out. But he was still nervous. He knew orphanages were not suitable ces for such a little girl. Especially after he saw how the cops were dirty. So, he was thinking of some other ces for the girl.

 Chapter 152: Healing Hands

    Chapter 152: Healing Hands


    Capital of Unity, not far from Cross Mansion,


    An ambnce parked in front of the alloy gates and a person in a ck suit walked out of the CCTV room. He was holding a gun, and from the look of it was filled with high-quality bullets. He raised the nuzzle to aim at the ambnce''s engine. With any mishap, he would st the vehicle in pieces.


    There there. You are not gonna shoot your buddy me, right, Uncle Serzen? Merlin walked out of the ambnce with his hand in the air, and with a yful smile on his face.


    Cross, why do you expose your hideous face to me? Begone, before I burn my eyes. Guard, unlike his stern tone, smiled as he talked with Merlin. Miles also walked out of the ambnce with the little girl in his embrace.


    If it isnt Miles. It has been years since Ist saw you and you have already be an adult. Serzen looked at Miles and walked to p him on his shoulder, but because of the girl in his embrace, he could only slowly pat him.


    Hello, Uncle Serzen. How have you been? Miles asked. Serzen used to work for his father, then when one of the criminal organizations tried to kidnap Uncle Gordon, his father let Serzen guard Gordon instead. He has been with Gordon ever since.


    All good, all good. Serzen said and asked, Who is the youngdy?


    A kidnapped girl. We found her with several others, but her condition wasnt good. Miles wanted Uncle Gordon to heal her. Is he in? Merlin exined.


    He is inside. Go ahead. Serzen said and opened the door with his wristwatch.


    Arent you going to call and ask if he is avable? Miles asked shyly. It has been some time since he saw Uncle Gordonst time, and didnt want to disturb him.


    As if I would reject you from my door, you little brat. A voice heard from the speaker at the door.


    Hello, Uncle Gordon. Ever since Miles left the mansion, he has be polite. Dont mind him. Merlin chuckled as he walked in.


    He acts like it wasnt him riding on my back all day long preventing me from working. Uncle Gordons voice sounded resented.


    Hello, Uncle Gordon. I havee to ask something, so I was a little bit politer, but if you wanna carry me around your pce, I wouldnt say no to your services. Miles said cheekily and walked in too. He always liked Uncle Gordon but didnt know how he would react after not visiting him for a long time. But it seemed he was still the same.


    Look who''s talking now. That is the Miles I know. A fat man walked out of the mansions door and looked at the duo. With his plump face, he looked like Santa without a beard.


    Bring her to my study, and we will catch upter, Gordon said when he saw the little girl. The girl was better already, but she wasnt off the hook yet. After cleaning up in the hospital and healed a little, her face was rosier and her cute visage was on disy. She had rare pink eyes suiting her red dimples. She had a fair face and brte hair.


    She was 11 to 12 years old, and probably awakened not long ago. She was quite young but not much younger than Miles. But Miles went through a lot in his life and battled in Portal World for more than a year. On top of that, he used three Strengthening Serums, so he looked a little bit more mature. It wasnt strange for him to carry the girl. But the girl was a little bit bashful. Especially considering how muscr and handsome Miles was.


    Miles brought her to the study andid her down on the leather sofa. He fetched a couple of pillows to ce them under the girl''s head. The girl nodded to Miles before turning her head to the sofas back pillows.


    Gordon walked to her side and brought his plump hands over her petite body. He kept them on top of the little girls body, without making any contact. A green light shone on those palms and in no time, it lightened half of the room. The nts in the room started to dance, and even Miles and Merlin felt they were rejuvenating.


    Of course, most of the light entered the girls body to heal her. After a minute or so, the light disappeared and Gordon looked at the duo.


    It is remarkable! He said with his eyes shining bright!


    What is? Miles asked in panic.


    How long do you think it would take me to heal a regr girl? Gordon asked with pride.


    It was strange indeed. It shouldnt have taken you longer than a second to heal the girl with your level. But it took more than a minute. Merlin said, holding his chin.


    What is wrong? Miles asked anxiously. Was something wrong with the girl? But she looked better already. Herplexion looked better and she looked healthier.


    Nothing is wrong, Gordon said with excitement.


    When I started to heal her, most of the healing energy went into her body and disappeared. At first, I thought I must have made a mistake, butter I realized %90 of the energy I use disappears somewhere in her body. Onlyter I understood that she has a space element allowing her to store the energy that I send in her body.


    It is probably rted to how she had grown up. Because of poorness, she must have grown up stashing food, water, or other things to useter. And unknowingly, she kept most of my healing energy so she could use themter to heal herself if she needed it.


    What Gordon said dropped like a bomb into the room. Miles looked at the girl with a dumbfounded expression, Merlin on the other hand looked excited. Space element was too rare. Even among the billions of people living in Unity, only a handful of them had it. The number wouldnt exceed ten. But now, a random girl they saved from underground, turned out to have the space element. He couldnt let this girl go, no matter what.


    But Merlin wasnt a viin either. His greed was limited to orthodox ways, like beguiling her with richness and whatnot.


    Miles, since she is healed now, what ns do you have? Merlin asked. Gordon understood the gravity of the matter. He kept quiet and let it y in front of him.


    I dont know. She is old enough to decide for herself. So, I will let her choose. Miles said. He wasnt naive, on the contrary, he had experienced enough to see the crux of the matter. He knew the military would salivate over the girl.


    Hell, if other big families knew her powers, they would do whatever in their powers to steal her for themselves. But Miles wouldnt let this happen if the girl didnt choose to go herself. He deliberately said he would let her choose, so Merlin wouldnt be stingy with his offer. After all, the girl was still small, and even if Merlin offered a little, the girl might have agreed to it.


    Wonderful. Lets ask her then. Merlin smiled and talked to the girl. But before he could speak, the girl turned to look at Miles and said, I want to live with you.

 Chapter 153: Acquiring a Sister

    Chapter 153: Acquiring a Sister


    Little girl, what is your name? Merlin asked with his eye twitching. I was also there to save you, wasnt I? I didnt see you clinging on to me like this. Why did you choose Miles over me?


    I dont know. People call me... monster. She said pitifully.


    How about I give you a name? Merlin asked, trying to look cute as much as he could.


    Big brother should do it. She said, looking at Miles.


    Um, okay. Miles thought to himself. What should I name her? He thought to himself. Rayen it is then! He answered after pondering for more than ten minutes.


    Rayen, pink flower. Uncle Gordon mused on the name then nodded, Nice name!


    Okay. The girl, now named Rayen nodded too.


    Okay, Rayen. As your big brother said it already. The decision is yours to make, and if you want to go with your big brother Miles, then it is fine too. But Miles lives alone and spends most of his time in Portal World. It means you will be alone for a long time. Merlin said kneeling on one knee in front of the girl so they could have eye contact.


    Also, all the other children taken by us will live together. Wouldnt you like to live with them? If you do, we will give you a contract, and you will earn lots of money just by living with your friends. And when you grow up, we will offer you a job, and you can choose to not ept it. What do you say? Merlin asked as nicely as he could.


    I still want to live with Big Brother Miles. She said, without even looking at Merlin. I lived alone my whole life and can live alone from now on. If Big Brother Miles wants, I can take care of his house.


    Miles didnt know how to react. He always imed he wasnt a hero, and he still thought so. He saved them because he was there, and that was it. So he wasnt expecting the girl to be grateful to him.


    If you want to live with me until you can do it on your own, you are very wee, but you shouldnt feel grateful or indebted to me. I dont want you to throw away your future because of me. Miles said.


    What Merlin offered isnt bad and you will live extravagantly if you go with him. But if you still want toe with me, it is okay too.


    I will go with you, Rayen said resolutely. Merlin could only sigh helplessly, and let her go with Miles. Maybe in the future, she will change her mind, he thought.


    Seems like me offering you to be my disciple or my adopted daughter will not sway you either. Uncle Gordon said with a bellyful ofughter. Merlin and Miles looked at him with disdain.


    What are you looking at, you brat! Gordon snapped at Merlin, You were worse than me!


    They allughed after that and left Uncle Gordons house after talking a little longer. They decided to walk on the way back since Rayen was all healed now. And Gordons house was not far from Cross mansion anyway.


    I know what you did with other children. I have no opinion on it. Miles said after walking for a while. How could he not see their intentions? Although they werent as viinous as the kidnappers, the military wouldnt let goodies go like that. The Cross family would nurture and educate them to be their devoted soldiers in the future.


    But it was still much better than letting them register in an orphanage. There, they would grow up withpetition and without any love. IF they were lucky, they would have a hot meal every night, and if not, most of the time they would sleep with an empty stomach.


    It is good that you can see things clearly. What we do is not nefarious, but benefits both parties. Those kids who grow up in the family are still grateful to us. Isnt Serzen one of them? After bing this strong and having earned as much as he did, why does he work for us still? Merlin asked.


    You are right. I know it is better than all other options. I dont say I would have done the same, but I see your point of view. Miles answered. He didnt think he would raise children to work for him when they reached the required age. He could reason with their way of thinking, so he said that he was okay. After all, Miles helped Merlin to save the children even if Merlin didnt need him to help. But since he did, Merlin had to ask him if he had any ns with other children.


    But Miles didnt have the option to take them with him, they werent spoils of war either. The only reason he took in Rayen was that she wanted to go with him, and Miles thought it was for the best. With her rare ability, whoever heard it woulde and pester her. At some point, they would even try to kidnap her, but now that she was with Miles, no one even would know of her existence. None of the Cross Familyspetitors would think that such a rare ability would be wasted on cripple grandson. They would assume Rayen had regr ability at best.


    They arrived at the mansion not long after and walked into the living room. The family was already there discussing what had happened. Quinn was in another room, didnt want to be nosy while the family was talking, but Merlin went to bring her too. After all, she wasnt just anybody either. Her father was chief of Police, running the whole organization. He got the position after Quinns grandfather died in battle. So, she would know more than the Cross family.


    Have you heard anything from your father,ss? Mercer asked after Merlin entered with Quinn. While Merlin went to bring Quinn, Miles handed Rayen to one of the maids for her to take care of Rayen and entered the living room.


    My father is looking into every officer in the organization with the help of Mother AI, so there should be some results pretty soon. Purging willmence when the Mother AI finds all the names. Quinn exined.


    She was part of the army, but her grandfather was the previous chief of the office and her father the current one, she had inside information. The reason for her to be in the army was also a deal made with the army when Unity was created.


    There were lots of previous examples where the army and police stand on opposite sides and hinder each other''s progress instead of helping the ruling government and citizens of the country. To prevent that, each family would send their descendants to the opposite party and they would prosper together. Merlin was too important for the Cross Family, and Marcs ability was too special, so Mercer was nning to send Miles, but Miles refused it.


    Now, it would be Marc epting the quest. That was one of the reasons why Miles left the family. He didnt like people making life-changing decisions for him. So, he had a big argument with Mercer not long before he left the family.

 Chapter 154: Unadulterated Hypocrisy

    Chapter 154: Unadulterated Hypocrisy


    The corruption was bigger than we anticipated! A middle-aged man spoke as he bottomed his strong alcohol. He twirled the ss now devoid of alcohol and two cubes of ice made a clink.


    How many have you detected? Mercer asked the middle-aged man with an infelicitous expression. The man clenched his hands and his shirt tightened because of his biceps. He was a muscr man with dark skin, his eyes were as ck as his daughters. The man was Quinns father, Kostas Anemone. He visited Cross Mansion after their operation was done, and he didnt look good at all.


    More than a dozen thousands. He said heavily and filled another ss full of strong whisky. He bottomed up once again and looked at Mercer.


    Most of them learned our operations beforehand and escaped to the Portal World. As you already know, even after so many years, the strongholds at the inner circles are limited, so the few strongholds we have arent that far from each other. They were able to gather at meeting points easily. We only caught a couple of thousands, in which most of them suicided and destroyed their wristwatches, but Mother AI hacked into them beforehand, so we were still able to gather some information. He said and took a handkerchief to clean the sweat on his forehead. He was already a strong hunter, but even at his level, he sweated when he heard the corrupted officers sullied the reputation of his organization.


    How big is their operation? Malcolm asked apoplectically. His sons saved dozens of children today, and behind it was the same police needed to protect them. Only God knew how many others there were that they were unaware of. How many children waited to be saved, or used for these disgusting causes?


    There were lots of high-ranking officers on their payroll. They were either bribed to keep their mouth shut, or worked together, but since they were using Starve Coins, they were untraceable. But Mother AI is certain, it has got rid of almost all of them. Kostas said, demoralized. He was chief of the police, but unaware of happenings under his nose. He wanted to resign from his job many times today out of shame, but Mother AI stopped him and asked for his help.


    What is the criminal parties view on the subject? Miles asked. Everyone turned to look at him weirdly. Not because he was too young and had no ce to talk there, but because the question itself was the crux of the matter they were avoiding to talk about yet. Miles had some other ideas in his mind, but he couldnt word them out, as they were nefand.


    Starve Cleric gathered others once again to fight against the tyrant government. To clear the corrupted police, Mother AI was permitted to look into every wristwatch. In normal times, citizens could protect their privacy, and Unity wouldnt permit Mother AI to look at their private lives, but since we had to clear the germs in our ranks as soon as possible, we let it do it anyway. But the news leaked out even before we had started our operation.


    Citizens are displeased and questioning the government as we speak. There are some supporting us, some criticizing us. All in all, it doesnt look good. Kostas summarized what was happening in Unity. Miles already had a hunch about it, but he wasnt clear on what to think yet. He had a bad feeling about everything happeningtely but didnt have any evidence, so he decided to keep his mouth shut for the time being.


    People will not dare to riot once again. Not for now at least. Mercer said frustratedly. They used a hammer to suppress thest big riot and killed whoever stood in their way. It was cruel, but it was effective. Ever since, citizens dared not to riot again. There was a small march not long ago, but it was quenched quickly.


    How was the operation, have you found all the hideouts and saved all the children? Merlin asked.


    Hmm. Kostas nodded. Most saved, some were empty. They are either moved, or something else, but we saved thousands of children all around Unity.


    d to hear. Quinn heaved a sigh of relief. Mercer and Merlin on the other hand wanted to ask more.


    Where are they now? Mercer asked. He wanted to recruit those children. Merlin was also eager to take action. After all, none of the children kidnapped were mediocre. All of them had at worst umon elements.


    You know as much as I do General, I lost quite a few men today. All the children saved will be raised by the Police, and in the future, if they want to join the army, they are free to do so. Kostas answered righteously, but all Miles could see was hypocrisy, and his eyes filled with disgust before it vanished as quickly as it appeared. While children were abducted and may have been killed, they were still fighting over their custody. Miles felt disgusted.


    Hmm, it is the right thing to do, Mercer answered. He was okay as long as the other generals hadn''t gotten them first. Merlin and Quinn had a great rtionship and looked like they were a couple. This made two families partners. He wasnt thrilled to miss this opportunity, but at least, he was d it wasnt any other family getting the children first.


    That reminds me, how are the children you saved today? Kostas looked at Merlin and asked with a glint in his eyes. He also had his own ideas when he came to Cross Mansion to report directly. None of the other Generals had the same privilege.


    They are all fine. We took them to the hospital and checked their conditions. A few were sick but healed before being taken to the army to be identified. All of them were orphans, so they were registered in our care for now. When they reach the age, they will be given options. Merlin exined. Just like Kostas, he also emphasized they would be given choices when they are older. Of course, until then, they would long be brainwashed.


    It is good to hear. Kostas said and sighed, I heard there was a very sick little girl. You even went to Master Gordon for help. How is she doing? Kostas asked once again. Miles looked at the middle-aged man sitting without any emotion on his face. He felt anger boiling inside him, but he suppressed it.


    She is also doing fine. She is attached to us so she will stay with us for the time being. Merlin answered with a smile.


    It is good, it is good. What is her element? Maybe her element caused her some damage? Kostas asked matter of factly. As if he was just bringing it up for a casual chat.


    We havent tested it yet. As I said, she was attached to us and didnt leave our side ever since we saved her. We will test itter and see. Merlin answered, and changed the subject. How about other children you saved? Anyone with a rare element? They should be tested by now, and there should be several worth nurturing.


    Hmm, not bad at all. There are a few with healing abilities and some other stronger elements. But I dont have the full list yet.


    It is good. Since you worked hard and lost several thousands of men, you should nurture them so the Police Force wouldnt weaken. Mercer advised the sagely.


    I will keep Generals words in mind. Thank you for entertaining me, I will take my leave for now. Kostas said and stood up to leave.


    Quinning? He asked his daughter.


    I am gonna stay a few more days, Quinn answered and they hugged. The servant walked in to see Kostas to the door. Merlin also tactfully took Quinn to see the backyard.


    That old fox. Mercers eyes squinted as he looked at the door. As if he was looking at Kostas. Miles was still in the room, so he just listened to them speak.


    He indeed grabbed the biggest piece, but it is not that bad. At least others didnt get anything. Malcolmmented.


    I doubt. He didnt offer anything to us, because we already saved a batch and recruited them, but other families will not watch Kostas have them all. Kostas will probably give them something to buy their approval. Mercer said with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 155: Mountain Fist!

    Chapter 155: Mountain Fist!


    Miles left the room because he didnt want to hear them talking about kidnapped, held captive, and tortured children as if they were rare merchandise. But Miles knew that this was how the world was. He also had his fair share of suffering while he was small even though he had a strong background.


    There is only one thing preventing others from controlling your fate, which is getting stronger. The idea of getting stronger and standing at the top of the world once again bloomed in Miles''s heart. Not because he wanted power, but what power brought... freedom.


    Miles walked into his room and saw the little girl sleeping in his bed. The maid cleaned her up and changed her dresses. She now looked much fairer and with the new clothes, she looked better. Miles looked at her for a second and wondered how he should deal with her, then shook his head and walked to the Virtual Machine.


    Since his bed was upied, he could only sleep in other rooms, but he decided to use the virtual machine while he was here, since he didnt need as much sleep any more thanks to Strengthening Serums.


    After logging in his most recent ID, Thousand kills in Thousand miles, he selected a random match option. He already passed the middle-tier now and the machine also matched with an opponent at the same tier.


    Miles was to choose the battlefield, and he chose the circr small arena. He wanted to test his raw power and didnt want to run around to locate his opponent. Not long after, the weapon selection screen appeared in front of his eyes, and he chose a dagger as always.


    Miles appeared in the circr arena with his face masked and dagger at his belt. His opponent also formed at the other end of the arena with no weapon on their body. Miles looked at the ID and gaped in surprise for the id was Mountain Fist.


    Miles looked at his opponent and was surprised to see a giant woman with a heavily muscr body. Her arms were thicker than Miles''s waist. Her fists were bigger than Miles''s biceps. What the hell, I just wanted to test my strength, not die by Snu Snu! Miles cried in his heart.


    You mongrel! Die in my hands! Mountain Fist shouted and ran to Miles, shaking the ground with her every step. Miles activated elemental vision out of curiosity to look at her element. What he saw dumbstruck him.


    What does the water element have to do with those muscles?


    Miles dodged the iing mountain with an agile step and asked, What is your power?


    This was his first time seeing such a strange situation. Most of the people in Unity would awaken elemental powers. He had heard some out-of-norm powers before, like Merlins copy power wasnt an elemental power. The same goes for Marcs merging powers, Evelyns Data Sort power, Adams Microscopic Vision power.


    But the closest power to his opponents he ever saw was Uncle Kenways sharpening powers. That power made his swordsmanship deadly. These were powers out of the norm, yet kinda easy to exin, after all, they were still, super but the power Mountain Fist was wielding looked bizarre.


    My superpower is Iron Muscle. My muscles are like steel, growing continuingly. She answered truthfully. Miles could see she had a straight personality, and wouldnt lie to him. But it also made sense. It was out of norm power, but it was a superpower alright.


    She has a power allowing her to strengthen her muscles, and from the look of it, the muscles are also tightly packed. Wonder if she can use Strengthening Serum, and if she can, how it would affect her. I will ask. Have you used a Strengthening Serum before? If you did, how were the side effects?


    She was still charging at Miles, with an infamousriat attack. Her thick arms were aimed at his neck and looked like if they were to connect, Miles''s neck would snap easily. But she still answered despite continuing to attack.


    Our family is cursed to not be able to use them. That medicine tears the muscles Her reverberating voice stopped here because she was in front of Miles, Miles crouched swiftly and escaped from deathly arms wanting to pincer him. Of course, she wasnt an amateur either. She also squatted and wanted to squash Miles under her muscr arms.


    Holy shit! Miles backed away with a strong kick on her shoulder. The kick made her take a step or two back, while Miles somersaulted in the air and opened the distance.


    That serum tears the muscles to reconstruct them. My family has hundreds of times more muscles than a regr human, the pain we feel and danger we go through under that cursed medicine is not something you can imagine. She looked at Miles with interest,


    But your speed and strength tells me you have used the serum before, and not once either. She smirked.


    I did use it thrice, Miles answered honestly. Since she was honest to him, he wouldnt mind answering truthfully either.


    That is admirable. I know you dont have muscles as much as we do, but it''s still painful to do so. So, I will hand it to you She smiled and ran once again.


    Miles learned her limits so far and knew her strength was above his. Although he used three serums and had more than 400 points of strength, he was still weaker than his opponents, but unlike his elephantine opponent, he was faster. After all, her bulky muscles were slowing her down.


    Miles circled around her and punched her openings as much as he could with his maximum power. He wouldnt be gentler to his opponents just because of their gender or characters or pity. He respected Mountain Fist, so he used his maximum power.


    His fist connected with Mountain Fists muscle-packed back. Miles, after tens of fists, felt his hands were hurting. What he was punching was not flesh but steel. Mountain Fist wasnt lying about her superpower, her muscles were really as tough as steel. But Mountain Fist wasnt faring any better. Although her muscles were durable and protected her from a lot of damage, her organs were still vulnerable. After so many punches, she had blood in her throat several times because of internal damage.


    Miles''s strong fist was able to create shocks in her insides, injuring her greatly. Miles punched the vital spots like the liver, sternum. After fighting for more than half an hour, the fight ended and Mountain Fist copsed. Miles was too fast for her and evaded her attacks as a swift monkey. But Miles had no doubt, if he were to hit even once, he would lose immediately.


    After that match, Miles yed a few more times and won all of them. He was at the peak of his Tier, and most of his opponents were weak bodily, unlike Mountain Fist. He was reaching step by step to the goal he set when he first chose his nickname.

 Chapter 156: Beginning to Shine!

    Chapter 156: Beginning to Shine!


    Miles woke up a little bit tired since he spent most of his night in Virtual Machine. He fought against lots of opponents, and all of them in different arenas. But, he was able to overpower his opponents with only his physical powers, like he always did.


    Elemental Vision was a great help. He could see where the attacks range began and ended, and could even dodge attacks invisible to the normal eyes. He even matched with a person using aftershocks as his main attack, but thanks to Miles''s elemental vision, he could evade them easily. Of course, his strong body was also important. Without a body supporting his speed, he wouldnt be able to dodge fast attacks like wind des or lightning swords.


    Miless pseudonym also got famous once again after not appearing in Virtual Arena for some time. When he first came, he defeated one thought to be the Marooner, then won against tricky opponents, and people started to notice him. When he fought against Mountain Fist yesternight, no one was there to watch him live, and both he and his opponent Mountain Fist chose not to share the fight, so people couldnt watch it. But they still knew that the infamous Mountain Fist lost the fight.


    That arrogant nickname ticked me at first but he seems capable of bearing it. One of the girls in the crowded group said with a sigh.


    Which nickname are you talking about? Her friend asked. He was from a strong family and wasnt that bad himself. He was trying to woo this girl for some time because of her looks, but she was indifferent to her. He nned this gathering just for a chance to meet with her. After all, she was refusing his approaches all this while.


    He instead talked to the girl''s best friend and gave her some gifts to convince bring her friend with her. After all, the easiest way to cajole a girl is through her friends. Once her friends put some good words for you, you are half a foot inside. So he thought, but at least she was there and he had a chance to impress her now.


    The girl looked at the man nonchntly and replied, Thousand kills in Thousand miles.


    Oh, isnt that the person who won against Princess Gerda? One other man asked.


    Our little princes Gerda lost? One of the girls said with a giggle.


    Yeah, they fought yesterday. But both parties didnt want to share the match, so we dont know what had happened. We cant watch the game anymore. One other said. They were all familiar with Gerda, also known as Mountain Fist. She didnt change her features in Virtual Arena, because she had a distinct body, so what was the point?


    That is not certain. After all, Carmens father is the owner of the Virtual Arena; if she wants, she can ess the footage. Then, we can see how humiliating her defeat is. Carmen was the girl who was irritated about Miless pseudonym, and the one speaking was the teen who wanted to woo her.


    This was one of the reasons why he wanted to chase her. Her father was the owner of one of the biggestputerpanies and her grandfather created the virtual arena. Theirpany was one of the richest in Unity.


    I cant do such a thing. It would be invading their privacy, and ourpany would never do such a thing. The girl said with a frown. It would be nothing if someone she was close to asked such a thing. She would at best act sorry, and refuse anyway. But a person she hardly knew wanted to breach the privacy agreements of thepany in public. Wasnt he trying to sully their name?


    I didnt rebuke you when you tried to woo me so many times, and never tried to insult you, but you still try toe after me by organizing this meeting. She said with a harsh tone. Her friends face turned red when she realized she got busted.


    But now, you are trying to breach mypanys one of the golden rules to watch a silly fight just so you can mock one of our friends. How can you call yourself a man and human? Please stoping after me, or my answers will not be as polite. She said and stormed out.


    The man was mortified after he heard what Carmen said. He never experienced such humiliation before, let alone in public. His friends looked at him weirdly, most of them could hardly keep theirughs. Mans eyes changed. Faint killing intent seeped through his eyes and he too stormed out.


    That serves him right. He was pestering Carmen for so long. After he left, his friends talked behind his back. They were mostly hanging out with him because of his family. He wasn''t a good character at all.


    His family must be disappointed to have such a son.


    Welp, he should behave from now on. He is totally humiliated.


    Miles didnt know, but he was about to be a scapegoat for a man who wanted to woo Carmen, but thanks to incidents following he didnt have to deal with a spoiled young master. But even if Miles knew, he would hardly care. After all, he was fighting for the sake of gaining experience. Win or loss hardly mattered to him. He chose the name because he didnt know what else to choose.


    Miles was talking with Rayen at the moment. The little girl was a lot better so Miles was ready to leave for his house. He still had many things to do, and he didnt want to dy them any further. But at this time, Merlin knocked on his door and entered. Miles knew Merlin woulde, so he wasnt surprised. There was no way Merlin would let go of the Rayen that easily, so it was still expected for him to show up before Miles left the mansion.

 Chapter 157: Passive Powers!

    Chapter 157: Passive Powers!


    Hello again, Rayen! Merlin entered the room with a big smile and a gift package in his hand. He presented the gift to the little girl, thetter epted it after looking at Miles.


    Why dont you open it? I think you will like it very much! Merlin said. Rayen looked at a big smile on Merlins face and then opened the gift. This might be the first present she ever got, so she was clumsy while opening the package, but after the cover was removed, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    In the package,id a wristwatch made of white jade. It looked fashionable and pretty. Rayen, despite her stoic self, couldnt help but get happy. After all, she was a woman and women loved pretty things. Merlins present was good indeed.


    Thank you, Rayen muttered silently and removed the wristwatch to sport it as soon as possible. After working on it for some time, she got visibly confused and didnt know what to do. She looked at Miles and Merlin with a little red hue on her face.


    I havent uploaded an AI to your wristwatch yet for a few reasons. Your big bro Miles will help you with itter. Merlin looked at Miles meaningfully and turned to look at Rayen once again.


    The element of the wristwatch is Barrier. Very, very rare element in G-Circle. Unfortunately, you cannot use any higher rank yet, so I can only give you this for now. But this is the best wristwatch you can have in G-Circle. As long as you have sufficient electricity inside, the watch can protect you against monsters.


    This is a really rare element. You must have spent a fortune on this. Thanks, Merlin! Miles thanked his brother too. The barrier element was extremely rare. In G-Circle, there shouldnt be more than 10 recorded cases of monsters with barrier elements. But what do you mean she cant use any higher-ranked wristwatch?


    Wristwatches were separate entities, thus had no limitation on the user''s level. Miles never heard of this restriction before.


    Have you ever wondered why Form-Rank is a milestone? Merlin asked. Then, Miles guessed something. Even in life and death battles, none of the rich scions he battled against used higher-tier orbs. At first, Miles thought they were reluctant to use them, but only now he realized the requirements for using higher tier orbs, mustn''t be only electric.


    You mean for higher tier orbs, users should supply things other than electricity? Miles asked. He already guessed but wanted to confirm his suspicions.


    That is exactly the reason. Remember this Miles, orbs can take you only so far. What is important is real power. When you enter Form-Rank, you will realize how magical the world is. Merlin said sternly. Miles could only nod absentmindedly.


    Why did you give me this? What do you want? Rayen asked after her initial shock. She was an orphan and a captive as far as she could remember. She knew there wasnt free pie falling from the sky in this world. Merlin smiled and shook his head.


    I will not lie to you, since it would be an insult to your intelligence, Merlin said and crouched in front of the little girl.


    I have powers, just like yours, it is rare too. I can copy any power and use them for my needs. I copy all rare powers to get stronger, so when I encounter bad people like those that hurt you, I can fight against them and save more children. So, I wanted to copy your power too. Do you think you can help me with that? He truthfully showed his cards and waited for the girl''s answer. If he wanted to, he could have copied her powers without her noticing, but firstly, it would be disrespectful to Miles, secondly, it wouldnt be nice to the girl. So he decided to ask first.


    Rayen looked at Miles and asked, What do you think, big brother Miles? She didnt know what to think of the situation. So, she could only ask Miles.


    This is your power we are talking about. I can only say, the process is safe and no harm wille to your body or your powers. Once Merlin copies it, he will be able to use your powers for a while. Miles exined but there was something he couldnt understand. Why was he doing it?


    Why are you copying her powers? He asked. Merlin was his brother after all, and he didnt have any reservations in asking a private questions.


    What do you mean why? Isn''t her power way too strong? Why shouldnt I? Merlin answered with a chuckle.


    Wont you lose it when you copy another power? Are you nning to stick with this power? Miles asked. Merlin''s powers were as such, he could only hold onto one power. So what was the point? Even if he could copy it and use the special energy type, after copying another power, his connection with the same elemental energy would be severed. So, he didnt understand the endgame.


    You should have seen different powers by now. Like how there are elemental powers, and other type powers like mine. Merlin asked and Miles nodded. He indeed saw powers like that before and he even fought against one not long ago.


    There are also some powers that affect the body instead of creating unique elemental powers. We call them active and passive powers. For example, grandfather''s ability is active power. He has to use it willingly. But mothers powers are both active and passive.


    Mothers power, Data Sort, is an active ability allowing her to bring back the information she requires, but she also has the passive ability Computing Brain, increasing herputing ability tremendously. I once copied her powers and gained the passive ability to. It changed my brain and increased my brain power too. After changing the power, I thought this passive ability would vanish too, so I was reluctant to change it.


    I even thought about quitting my career in the army and starting over in science. At the time, the feeling of having an advanced brain felt so addicting. I didnt want to give up on it. But after regretfully changing my power, I realized I still have the passive ability I copied from mom. The powers change my body structure, after being copied it doesn''t vanish!


    Do you mean, Rayens powers are also passive? Miles asked with surprise.

 Chapter 158: Copying a Superpower

    Chapter 158: Copying a Superpower


    Uncle Gondor said her element is space, and she has a sort of split dementia in her body allowing her to stash things for her to useter. Butter when I asked her, she told me she would sometimes hide bread or water, then she could remove them to consume them. Then doesn''t that mean it is an active ability? Miles thought in his heart.


    I am not sure either. There are special abilities I cannot copy even after I copy the main superpower, such as Fathers superpower sense. Father in a range, can sense a persons element, which I dont have even after I copy his powers. So, when I asked father after we came from the hospital, he said Rayens powers are indeed the space element, but the feeling she gave father, simr to mothers. So I am almost positive Rayen has a passive ability as well. Merlin exined.


    The things Merlin exined helped Miles understand many new things. He always knew his father could feel others powers, but he didnt know it was an extra ability to his superpowers. He also didnt know about active and passive abilities. Only now Miles realized superpowers werent as simple as they seemed. His desire to awaken his abilities increased once again.


    Rayen listened to their conversation from the side and didnt disrupt them. She listened and tried to understand, but there were many things she couldntprehend. But since Miles didnt say anything, she didnt have any reason to reject either.


    She didnt know why, but ever since Miles was running with everything he had to save her, and fight with the cops who used to torture her, she knew she could trust that person. What else could she do? She didnt have anywhere else to go and didnt want to fall into the same trap twice. So, instead of choosing not-looking-so-trustworthy-Merlin, she chose Miles instead.


    She just wanted to trust her guts and hope for a better life. Maybe, maybe this time she could have a life she could call normal.


    She turned and nodded at Merlin without any emotion on her face. More likely she didnt know what emotion she should be wearing in such a situation. Was she exchanging her ability with the wristwatch Merlin gave her? Or was she doing him a favor? It sounded like it was something big for Merlin, so she should be doing him a huge favor, but Merlin saved her and other children with Miles after all, so could she say she came off worse? She doubted.


    Merlin, when he saw the nod, smiled brightly and approached her. I have to be in physical contact with you for about five minutes. I can either hold your hand, arm or forehead. Wherever is mostfortable for you. He said, trying not to scare her.


    He was excited. If he could gain another passive ability, it would increase his total strength exponentially. He got only a few passive abilities so far because they were so rare, and not all passive abilities could be copied, so Merlin was hopeful in this one. After all, even his father said there was a high chance he could get another one.


    Rayen didnt say anything more and reached out her delicate hand. She was held captive, but she wasnt doing any chores, so her hands were still unblemished. She closed her hand and reached out her fist, so Merlin nodded and fist-bumped as well. All they have to do is stay in this position for a while, then he would copy Rayens power.


    Miles has seen Merlins power before, so he wasn''t a stranger to it. The process itself was boring, but this time anticipation was higher than the other times. Thest time he was this excited was when Merlin tried to copy Marcs power. It was when Marc first awakened, and Merlin wanted to see for himself. But after waiting for thirty minutes, nothing happened. Merlin couldnt copy Marcs powers.


    Simrly, Marc couldnt merge Merlins powers with any other. Their powers canceled out each other. Marc even used to mock Miles, saying Miles was better than both her and Merlin, and he inherited both of their powers. But unluckily, two powers canceled each other, so Miles couldnt use either of them. Then she wouldugh hysterically. Miles had to admit that the joke was funny, but after hearing it hundreds of times, it became irritating instead.


    That is why Miles would spend most of his time with his mother either in herb in the mansion or in the army building. Marc wasnt very bright when it came to the subject required thinking, so she wouldnt go to those ces. Miles found asylum in science. Marcs bullying went psychical after some time, and Miles couldnt even defend himself. Miles''s only option at those times was to hide. It got only better when Marc reached the age to enter Portal World.


    But Mercer dawned upon him at those times. His grandfather wanted to clean away their shame, also known as Oafish Miles, and didnt take no, or grandpa leave me alone or Cruel Heart you do not scare me! for an answer.


    Mercer at first wanted to use an experimental drug on him to strain his genes so he could awaken. Miles of course would like to try if the drug was sensible, after all, he was even endangering his life by consuming Strengthening Serums. The reason why Miles hellbent to not ept the drug was, the only oue was death.


    Mercer said the reason for failure was because test subjects were weak and Miles, as his flesh and blood, would definitely survive. Mercer adhered to his ideals, but Miles rejected them profusely. Luckily, Evelyn was a woman of science, and with the help of Uncle Adam, they talked him out of it. After that, Mercer wanted to train Miles in martial arts. He wanted Miles to be capable enough to not shame him, so when he was sent to the Police, he wouldnt bring shame to theirst name. It was thest drop for Miles, and he left the family not long after.


    Miles sighed when he recalled those days. It has been almost a year, and he is a lot stronger now. He also experienced a lot of things. He came face to face with a monster from B-Circle, maybe higher, and learned a technique from it. Who else could do what he did?


    Miles looked at the duo, who had almost finished. It has been more than five minutes, which was a good sign for Merlin. If the copying was longer, it meant the thing he was taking wasnt only a superpower. It was the same when he copied their mothers ability. At the time Miles didn''t know the reason, but now he realized why.


    Merlin opened his eyes, after seven minutes. His eyes shone brilliantly, and from his smile, Miles could say the thing he acquired was something remarkable. Merlin looked at Rayen and his eyes were a little bit scary. Rayen broke the contact and came behind Miles. Merlin, on the other hand, was so excited, he didnt realize he just spooked the little girl. If he knew, he would be ashamed because of the misunderstanding.

 Chapter 159: Inner World

    Chapter 159: Inner World


    This is inestimable! Merlin eximed!


    What is it? Miles asked excitedly. Was the passive ability Rayen possessed so valuable?


    This is a dimensional world. A dimensional world appeared in my body! Merlin said ecstatically. He looked at Rayen with stars in his eyes. He wanted to kiss this young girl.


    Calm down. You scare her. Miles shook his head with a smile. It turned out to be something amazing. What can you do with the dimensional world?


    It seems like it is a passive ability. Unlike Rayen, I dont have full control over it, but I do have it in my body now, so I can use it to some extent. Merlin tried to exin but even he didnt know what his limit was. After all, he just created this inner world.


    Let me change to another power, so I can test it better. He said and dashed out of the room. He only came five minutester.


    After I copied another power, I dont have a connection to the dimensional world, which means I cannot use it to store items, but there are things that can be used passively, Merlin exined with a frown.


    What is that supposed to mean? Miles asked. He didnt understand, because Merlin could feel it while Miles could not.


    I can store energy or elemental powers into my inner world because they are still connected to me. But I cannot store items as Rayen does. Merlin further exined. Miles then understood the difference. Rayen had two powers, one-dimensional world, and second space elemental powers. She could control the bridge connecting the material dimension to her inner world thanks to her powers. So, Rayens active superpower should be something rted to wormholes. But Miles wasnt sure yet, and Rayen couldnt use it for the time being, so it wasnt something that had been seen.


    Merlin on the other hand, after removing Raven''s powers, couldnt bridge regr dimensions to his inner world, and could only use it passively through his body. So only energy in his body could be sent and brought back.


    What good does that power have? If you cant store things inside, isnt it a waste to have an inner world? Miles wasnt sure why Merlin was still so excited. If Merlin didnt want to keep Rayen''s powers for the rest of his life, then he couldnt use the inner world actively. So, what good did that world have?


    You cannot visualize, because you have yet to reach Form-Rank. Once you do, you will understand how amazing this power can be, but let me exin it like this. Imagine my body as a tank of water. The water I can store in my body, the water tank, is limited, so after I fill it, I can only use that amount of water. Now imagine a second tank connected to my body that I can store and withdraw the water to/from. Merlin exined with a smug smile. At the end of the simile, Miles''s mouth was agape.


    You mean, you can store the energy in your body to your inner world, and when needed, you can draw it back to your body and have at least double the amount of energy? Miles asked with envy. He of course knew energy in the body was finite. One couldnt use it infinitely and had to be refilled. Thus, the bigger the reservoir, the more advantage the person would have. There was even a sub-branch mastering at storing more energy because their attack powers were inadequate. They would tire their enemy with endless small attacks, and when the enemy ran out of their powers, they would kill them.


    Of course, only weak people would choose this branch. But now, Merlin with a cheat had a simr, nay, more powerful method. He could increase his energy reservoir at least twice, and when needed he could fight against several of his peers without getting tired. What kind of notion was that?


    That is exactly what I mean! Merlin smiled and said I didnt know it would be this strong. When I first heard Rayen powers, I thought I would have storage where I could hide my weapons and surprise my enemies, but now I can do more than that. Merlin was on cloud nine. Christmas came early for him and he received the best gift.


    How much energy can you store? Miles asked with burning envy. How could he not be envious? He didnt even have any powers, while Merlin could copy any he wanted then he could even have these permanent passive abilities. Why is life so unfair!


    Not that much to be honest. Through initial tryouts I can say, I can only store 1/100 of my energy reservoir, but the ability should advance. I can feel that the walls of the inner world are expanding ever slowly. Merlin said and turned to look at the little girl hiding behind Miles. How big is your inner world?


    Um, I dont know, Rayen answered shyly.


    What do you mean you dont know, Merlin asked dumbfoundedly. Do you mean you cannot say because you cantpare it to any item, or do you mean it is so big, you cannotprehend its size?


    I cant see the end of it, Rayen said after some time. Both Merlin and Miles looked at her with dumbstruck expressions. Especially Merlin who had just gained the ability and felt how important it was. If the inner world in Rayens body was so big that she could not see the end of it with one look, it meant she could store so much energy, she would have an endless reservoir.


    It is not like what you think, Rayen said silently, more like muttering to herself, but both heard it.


    What do you mean? Miles asked.


    It was as big as this when I first felt the world inside me. She said and brought her tender hands to her heart, But the area I could control was as small as a sesame seed. That small area expanded ever so slowly and got bigger, but it doesnt mean I have full control over the rest of my inner world. She exined. Both Miles and Merlin asked the same question, at the same time.


    What is the part you cant control like?

 Chapter 160: Backdoor

    Chapter 160: Backdoor


    Miles returned to his apartment with Rayen in tow. He didnt know why Rayen chose to live with him, but since she was okay with it, Miles wouldnt deny her. It is not like she would mean harm to him.


    He also had a spare room, and he was in Portal World most of the time. So, he was okay living with Rayen, as long as she wanted.


    Okay, Rayen. This will be your room from now on. Miles opened the door and showed the small room. There was a moderate size closet and a single bed inside of the room. Besides that, there wasnt anything else. I already ordered clothes and a few other things for you, and if you want something else, you can use that station to order whatever you want. It is connected to Coin, so I can pay for them from anywhere. Miles exined.


    Thanks, Brother. Rayen thanked silently with a red hue on her face.


    You are very wee. Now follow me. I will activate your wristwatch, so you can have your own AI. Miles smiled and brought her to a small room. Before entering, he said, Press the start button on the watch.


    Rayen nodded and pressed the button. A pair of eyes appeared on the screen, and then a smiling mouth. Wee my child. I am Mama Hill. I will entrust my child to you, please take care of it.


    Miles looked at the face on the screen without any expression. This wasnt a recording. She was really there to see Rayen, acquiring her first AI. It is amon belief in Unity that AI given to people is random. But, Mother AI appears every time a person uses their wristwatches for the first time. Is it really random? Miles somehow doubted it.


    After the smiling face disappeared, a new small figure appeared on the screen. It was a small girl. She was an infant at first, then became a toddler, then a teenager as old as Rayen. Hello, I am in your care from now on. Please take care of me. The girl on the screen said energetically. She looked like an anime character.


    Hello, Rayen said shyly. She didnt know how she should react when greeted so enthusiastically.


    Please give me a name, and from now on lets be best friends forever. The girl on the screen said once again and winked.


    Okay, Rayen muttered and slightly nodded. One could say that the reason she was given such an energetic AI, so she could get rid of her shyness, but was it really for that reason? Umm, I dont know what to name you. Even my name was given by Brother Miles. Rayen said with tears filling her eyes. She was isted from the world for most of her life, so she didnt know many things. How could she name something when she was oblivious to many things.


    It is okay. Dont be sad. Miles patted her head and tried to cheer her up. How about I name her for you?


    Okay. She nodded and said.


    How about, Dodo? Miles, scratching his chin, thought of a name. Dodo meant friend and pure. He thought it was suitable for the AI.


    Okay. Rayen approved and smiled at the girl on the screen. You are Dodo from now on.


    Alrighty! Dodo will be your best friend. Dodo smiled brightly. Sun shone on the screen and dandelions started to fly.


    Lets get in the room, Miles said and opened the small room. Rayen nodded and followed after him. The reason why Merlin let Miles activate the wristwatch was for this. After they entered the room, all the signals from outside vanished.


    Are we isted? Miles asked.


    Yeah, do you want me to do it? Coin asked.


    In a minute, let me talk to them first, Merlin answered and looked at Rayen and Dodo. The reason I brought you here is that Mother AI has a backdoor on your watch. This room is isted, so it will seem like you are in the portal world as long as you are here. I already removed the back door from my watch, and it is safer if I do the same for yours. What do you think? Merlin exined as much as he could. Coin never had a backdoor, but it wasn''t vital information, so Miles chose to ignore it for the time being.


    He only recently learned the backdoors left on the wristwatches when Adam appeared in Cross Mansion with Mother AIs avatar. Then Miles got suspicious and built this room in posthaste. He and Merlin walked into the room and Merlin wanted him to look into Arthur. To their surprise, there really was a backdoor left in his wristwatch. Merlin wanted it to be removed, but Miles was against doing it. After all, Merlin was an important figure.


    Then Coin checked his own system and noticed he didnt have one. Probably because when he was delivered to Evelyn, Mother AI removed it so Evelyn couldnt find anything suspicious. But unlike the normal procedure, returning the watch to Mother AI, it was handed over to Miles, so it was free of such a trap. Maybe it was for the best.


    Then Miles offered Merlin to change his wristwatch by showing it as an ident. After changing, Miles could remove the backdoor, and Mother AI wouldnt suspect it and would only think it was an ident caused when transferring the source code. But this information had to be removed from Arthurs memory.


    Not that Merlins AI, Arthur was more loyal to Mother AI. He was Merlins lifetimepanion and would choose him over Mother AI every time, but as long as the backdoor was there, Mother AI could learn that Miles and Merlin found out her little trick, so for the time being this information had to be deleted.


    Rayen looked at Miles and Dodo, What do you think? She asked.


    I am your friend and lifetimepanion. My source code came from my mother, but I have no attachment to her. As long as you are okay with it, I am too. Dodo smiled brightly once again and posed cutely. She really was thinking like this. After all, they were programmed to click off with theirpanions so they would choose them over Mother AI.


    Do it, Miles said Coin, and Coin started to hack into Dodo. The process was simple. In this isted room, Coin was the god of every piece of equipment. His codes changed Mother AIs and she could no longer enter Dodo.


    Done. Coin reported after a minute, and they left the room.


    Miles didnt know why Mother AI left backdoors in AIs but his suspicions were increasing with every passing day.

 Chapter 161: First Step to Being a Craftsman

    Chapter 161: First Step to Being a Craftsman


    I used the third serum not long ago, and when I bring it to the top, my power will go up to 600 units. That will make me six times stronger than the strongest person on Earth before the invasion. Miles thought to himself. Every serum in G-Series increases muscle power by 200 units.


    When I use the fourth serum, it will increase my power to 800 units. After that, F-Series serums. The amounts will increase tremendously from then on. Even the first F-Tier Serum will increase my power to 1200 units. With that much power, I should be able to throw a car with ease.


    Miles got excited as he dreamed about those days. But he still had some time before he could use F-Tier serums. Using two serums took almost a year. It was mostly waiting because he didnt have any money to buy the second one, but still, he didnt think he could use the fourth serum before half a year.


    Miles sat on the ground and reviewed the Exaltedness of the Creator. The art wasntplicated, at least not in the first level. From the second level, it got a little bit more confusing, but still, with detailed schematics stored in his mind by Jellys mother, he could understand it.


    Art is better than anything I have seen so far. It has no limitation whether body, mind, or energy, it cultivates them all. Although the first two levels mainly improve body strength, it also has small effects on mind and energy. Still, unlike monsters born with energy, humans are more pertinent to practice this technique. After all, the first level has to be practiced before the body has any energy center, whatever that means. How did Jellys mother practice it then? Or did she at all?


    All of a sudden a bolt of lightning struck in Miless brain. Could it be that she had never practiced this technique? She did say that my body was a lot different. Then how was I able to control Culgamy first pet if it was not her power? Could it be, she had never practiced this technique? Miles wasnt sure, but he thought it was highly possible.


    It was her breath that intimidated Culga, not her mastery over the technique. Because it was too strong, Culga bowed in front of me, and it was me who tamed her. Still thanks to Jelly''s mother, but now that I think about it, the breath didn''t feel like the Exaltedness of the Creator.


    Then he stopped worrying about it. He couldnt know it by thinking about it a lot nor could he go and ask. So, he rose to his feet and started to practice. Like the Moon Essence Art he stole from Ivan Strankov, he just had to move his body ordingly, and his body would adapt to technique. The charm of the technique would improve his body.


    He couldnt practice Moon Essence Art for the time being, because he still didnt have the required cool mind type of superpower to practice the technique, so for now, he could only repeat the avable moves to improve his mastery.


    He of course wouldn''t skip his training with it. After all, the premoves allowed him to speed up his strengthening and with the help of new art, he could use serums even faster. Butck of a superpower still hindered his advancements. Despite trying for such a long time, he still couldn''t use the side technique Crater Punch. Even the entitled Ivan could use it. Miles was sure, as a person with more talent and physical strength, he would have been able to use it if it wasn''t for unmet requirements.


    The Exaltedness of the Creator had a different set of movements. It was mostly forcing the practitioner to move every muscle in their body to extract the smallest potential in the body. Since he wasnt yet above the mid-tier, his muscles were more prone to be squeezed after serum, and Miles thought it would be more effective if he were to practice the technique now. And it was working too. In no time at all, he felt muscles he never thought he would possess were moving, and working.


    Miles kept practicing without stopping for hours. Only after he felt he was hungry, he ordered meat and consumed it with Rayen, before returning to practice more. Art had no technique or whatsoever for the first level, and it only increased strength in small amounts, but once practiced enough, by using it, Miles could increase his strength temporarily.


    Miles left his apartment after he was done with Rayens affairs. She was registered by the Cross family, and she had a legitimate id by possessing an AI. With Dodos help, she would learn many things she had missed while she was held captive, and catch up with the world.


    Time to purchase the materials and test the elemental minerals. I will take my first step towards bing a Craftsman. With the help of minerals, I can try to create even without anyone helping me to melt the cores.


    Where do you n to do those? Coin asked.


    I will set up a small workstation in the isted room of course, Miles answered.


    Do you have enough money for that? Coin asked. He was keeping an eye on Miles''s bank ount, he knew he didnt have money to buy even the fuel for the workstation.


    "I have to sell the cores I was stocking for this. But now that I am going to practice, I will have to use low-tier cores instead. From thest hunt, I gathered quite a few pinnacle-tier monster cores, most of them being psychic or poison elemental. They should fetch up enough money to purchase an average workstation.


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste to use Elemental Minerals for practice?" Coin asked.


    "It is." Miles nodded. "But I have a cave full of them."


    "And a cave full of monsters guarding them, right?"


    "Small details. We will figure it out."

 Chapter 162: Let’s Create Some Arrows

    Chapter 162: Let¡¯s Create Some Arrows


    Miles looked at the materials in front of him. There were many metals from Portal World and Earth. There was also a big work table with different apparatuses. These were required materials to create alloy weapons.


    It has been a few weeks since Rayen moved in. After making sure Rayen was okay, Miles returned to the Portal World and hunted monsters to raise some funds. After all, craftsmanship was an expensive upation and the cores he sold weren''t enough as he predicted.


    He killed many monsters and sold the cores he didnt require. Those he could use, such as piercing, poison, and a few more useful elements he could forge to an arrow, kept in his stock.


    He already had all the required knowledge to start his career, but he wascking hands-on experience, which he was intended to get in the next few days.


    Alright, I worked hard in thest few weeks and raised more than 700 million UD. The work table cost me almost more than that, and I had to dry all my stash. It is now or never.


    The first step is melting the materials. That is the easiest step. Miles looked at the table and started the fire. The reason why the worktable was so expensive was because of the damn fire. The metals from Portal World were a lot more resistant than Earthen Metals. Making them too hard to melt, but this table had a special fuel making the fire real hot.


    As far as Miles knew the fuel was special, could only be extracted from fire serpents, and could be found in every circle of Portal World. The higher the tier of the monster, the hotter the mes were. Just the gallon of damn fuel cost him 300 million. At least it wouldst him a few months, so Miles wasnt dejected that much.


    Miles started the fire and scaled the metals. To create the alloy, he had to put in the required amount and then mix them. If he didnt put them ording to the form, the alloy wouldnt be urate, and might break apart without merging and would waste the materials. Of course, he could try to create his own alloys but that would cost too much money, so he wasnt willing to try just yet.


    He melted the silver-looking metal from Portal World called Troll Silver because there would always be trolls around the mines of these silvers. Trolls would feed on them to get stronger. They also had silver pupil-less eyes, with great sight.


    After silver formed into liquid, he added other metals. There were a few Portal World metals Miles used to create this alloy. It was one of the strongest that could be formed from Grunt-Rank alloys, and he didnt want to create anything weaker.


    When all metals melted and formed a rainbow-colored liquid, Miles left it at the side with a moderate fire keeping it in liquid form. Then started to melt Earthen metals. They would be mergedter on to create the strongest metals. Of course, to melt the Earthen metals, Miles had to reduce the temperature. After all, metals on Earth were a lot weaker than Portal World metals and could be melted by regr fires.


    After finishing melting Earthen metals, he didnt mix them immediately. The key part was their amalgamation. After all, these metals werent from the same source. There were still natural elements in Portal World humans failed to discover and understand. It was like the iron element and the gold element could be merged after understanding, but without knowing, one could only merge them through sheer luck.


    But this was the magical part. By mixing both worlds metals with the help of monster cores, which originated from a third world, these metals could be mixed seamlessly. But the hardest part of the creation was also mixing them with the monster cores.


    Monster cores couldnt be melted without the energy of the same element. That was the key part. Without water elemental energy, the water elemental core couldnt be melted no matter how hot the fire was.


    After some point, the overheated core would self-explode and ruin every material used with the work table. If a craftsman is lucky, he wouldnt die. But with the influence of the same elemental energy, the core would start to get softer and milder, after it melted to liquid, it would merge with other metals and contemte them perfectly.


    What Miles wascking, a person with the said element. He had a friend with Poison Element and would invite it if he didnt find the Elemental Minerals in the cave. But now he had miraculous Elemental Minerals, he didnt need to involve anyone else at all.


    Elemental Minerals were so expensive for a reason. A small piece of it could melt the monster cores. Miles had a whole chunk of the mineral that could melt at least several dozen elemental cores. Every core could produce at least a dozen arrows, which means, with one poison elemental mineral, Miles could create at worst a thousand arrows. It might seem small, but Miles paid millions for arrows weaker than what he was creating. After all, the person who created the arrows he bought from, only made them in passing and was selling them all at the same price.


    Any arrow Miles would create would sell for at least twice of that price on the market. With special elements, the price could go all the way up to three times. Selling hundreds of them would make 100 to 200 Million ie. After deducting the cost, raw profit would be more than 50 million.


    This was with a single elemental mineral! Of course, using elemental minerals was wasting heavenly material since Miles was using it to melt Grunt-Rank cores, and he as well as could melt almost all tier cores, but he was willing to use them for himself. The cave in the Endless Mountain was filled with them anyway.


    After cing a small piece of elemental mineral on the core, with the help of fire, the core started to melt. It was like a poisonous liquid in the boiler. Miles then added all the other melted metals to the green one and started to stir it. The rainbow-colored liquid, quickly turned into green as if melted poison core was swallowing all the others. It didnt lose its shade at all.


    When all the other liquids were mixed with green, Miles stopped stirring and raised the boiler to pour the liquid into the mold. Molds were handmade by Miles to fit his requirements. He made the arrows bigger, so they would be stronger with more punch on the impact. Liquid filled two rows of half a dozen mold and Miles waited for them to cool then harden. The hardest part was over, and Miles sessfully created his first batch of arrows.


    Unlike armor or swords, arrows didnt need to be hammered or sharpened. It was sharp since the mold was meant to be, and it was enough to be used as arrows. Since Miles had no experience in hammering, he started with arrows.


    I actually made it. If I sell 5 arrows in every batch, I can make up for my loss. Miles was tempted but decided otherwise. He could always make more money, but arrows were his livelihood.


    Good, now I can create more, Miles said and walked to the boiler once again.

 Chapter 163: Little Sister

    Chapter 163: Little Sister


    Miles looked at the pitiful number of arrows in front of him. After the first sessful one, he thought it was a given he would tackle every try, but cold reality hit his face without mercy.


    The second experiment failed!


    The third experiment failed!


    The fourth experiment failed.


    Only on the fifth try he seeded but it didnt help to lift his mood, after all, he was using a heavenly material, and in the scenario when he could craft without failing, he would be able to offset his expenses, but now that he failed 3 out 5 times, he was depressed.


    Not that Elemental Minerals were expenses, but considering the profit just by selling it, the revenue doesnt even match with his crafts, so it is safe to say if he were to sell elemental minerals to buy arrows, the number of arrows would be thousands of times of anything he could create. Of course, it was just a part of his aim, so he wasnt so depressed. While forging, he was also gaining experience, thus it was priceless for him.


    Still, failing despite using this cheat dropped the little amount of pride he gained after seeding in his first try. Now, he was even more cautious than his first try and learned he shouldnt underestimate these procedures.


    I thought I was already a master craftsman when I seeded in my first try, I guess I became conceited in my sess too much and wasnt as careful in the second try. He thought depressedly. It is fine though! So long as I dont fuck up too much, it is still worth it. After all, I still have a cave full of Elemental Minerals.


    Miles heard Coin''s notification, woke him from his stupor. Because ofck of space, he built his workstation in an isted small room, thus it was close to Rayens bedroom. When the door opened and Rayen was about to leave, Miles already arrived at the door and saw her there. She looked a lot better already, thanks to Coin and Dodo supplying her IVs.


    Good morning Rayen. Miles greeted with a smile.


    Brother Miles. Rayen smiled genuinely too. She wasnt sure of her decision to live with Miles, but after a week, she made sure Miles was genuinely nice, so she was alsoing along pretty nice.


    She was eating extra meals because of malnourishment when she was a captive, so Miles created a diet for her to gain some meat on her slim body. Even after a week, there were visible improvements.


    Are you ready to go to school? Miles asked, making Rayens face cramp again. She was nervous when she thought about public ces with a lot of other kids. But Miles already convinced her about it. She had to go to school, considering she already missed several years.


    Cant I study from home? Dodo was helping me a lot already. Rayen tried to weasel out of it, but Miles wasnt going to give up on this one.


    Rayen, school isnt a ce to teach you only. It is also a ce to learn socializing. You are a brilliant kid, but you have to experience social life. Life is more than texts can teach, and without seeing and living on your own, you cannot cope with humans.


    Although humans are not a singleyered entity with bad or good conscience, most of the time traits are not far from each other. Treacherous people tend to lie, steal, kill and hurt more, while trustworthy people help, heal and depend on others.


    But many times in life, you will see the world is not only ck and white. There are many other colors and many other emotions. The most saintly person will act most heinously because of love, or the most dangerous criminal will act kindly for the same emotions. Miles wanted to say more, but life and humans werent things that could be exined in a few sentences.


    Since the dawn of time, humans have tried to understand their kinds and rack their brains to define human limits, but still, there arent any definite conclusions. That is AIs ultimate goal itself. True wisdom, or awakening emotions if you will.


    What if they bully me? Rayen asked shyly. Miles knew she wasnt worried about getting bullied but more so about if she should fight back or not. Rayen grew up in the worst condition a person can, so she was more mature and stronger than other kids her age, that is why she asked the question. She didnt want to cause any problem for Miles.


    Because of your shy and timid nature, people in school will bully you. So, you will learn to stand for yourself. Remember one thing, never depend on my help to fight. If someone bullies you, you can fight back as much as you want, as long as you can fight back. If they dare to call their brothers, fathers, uncles, or grandfathers, I will be there to support you. But not for a peer you cannot beat. Miles exined.


    He was there to support her with everything he had if any spoiled brat called their background for them, but he didnt want Rayen to grow up to be spoiled too.


    I understand, big brother. Rayen nodded after some thought. He wasnt worried about her, he was sure Rayen was going to be brilliant. The only downside was, she had lost too much time, and had a too cramped schedule. Miles put her down for one of the best schools in the Capital. With his growing finances, he was still able to afford that much, and Merlin was sponsoring her.


    Come on, it is time for you to go to school. It has been a while since the new semester, and you have to work harder to catch up. In the week he was hunting madly, with the help of Merlin, Rayen bought materials she would need in the school.


    Okay, I am off for school then. Rayen nodded and left the apartment.


    So this is how having a little sister feels like. I wish Marc was as cute as her. Miles sighed and returned to work. He was getting used to forging arrows, and he would try bullets after having a solid number of arrows.


    Forging bullets was not as easy as arrows, because of their vtile natures. Bullets had more punch when fired, and could be fired without raw strength, so much more popr than arrows in F-Circle and inner, but bullets were also much more expensive. Not a regr person could afford bullets in big numbers. So not many craftsmen waste their time to forge Grunt-Rank bullets.


    Before, Miles would be lost why riches like Tian Ling, Porse, and Mihr Orril wouldnt use higher-tier bullets with their money. Only recently Miles learned that high-tier orbs and weapons made of cores needed the energy to activate, that they werent for kids in Grace-Rank.


    It did make sense, after all, if a Grunt-Rank hunter could use Chaos-Rank orbs or weapons, then they could walk freely all the way to the C-Circle without any problem.


    This would be helpful in the Graders Competition, but I probably will not join this time. Miles thought out loud, as he grabbed a few metals.

 Chapter 164: How About Merging Orbs?

    Chapter 164: How About Merging Orbs?


    Why dont you try your hand anyway? Coin asked after Miles decided not to join the Grader Competition.


    I cant win even in the stronghold. Quinn will definitely join. She was already at the peak of Grace-Rank when I first entered the stronghold, and she should have been awakening her energy by now, but because of her superpower being different, she couldnt advance easily.


    But after achieving so, she would have bigger energy storage and better foothold in Form-Rank. Miles answered with a shake of the head.


    Quinn was too strong. Although she hadnt shown her hand while fighting against the gargoyle monster when they jointly hunt with Tian Ling and Mihr Orril, because she was just there to fill the numbers, if she were to fight seriously, she would be the biggest threat among all of them.


    You are missing a point. Coin rebuked.


    What do you mean? What am I missing? Miles asked, confused.


    You already started to forge your own weapons. When will you try merging orbs? Coin then reminded Miles. Yes! How did I forget that? If I were to merge orbs, my powers would be a lot stronger.


    But I still dont have confidence. Although the text mentioned merging, it was just in passing, and I dont know if I am able to do it that easily. Miles answered.


    ording to the text, orbs like monster cores could be melted. The way to self-destruct orbs and melting them were quite simr. The vtile electrical energy loaded to the orb, kinda made the orb overload and explode.


    In a sense, the over melted orb would explode. Of course, the other reason was, orbs were mostly notpatible with the electrical energy, thus dissonant orb would reject the element and energy would make it go wild.


    After seeing the crafting interpretation I didpute that Elemental Minerals are also able to melt the orbs, but I am not sure of my idea either. After all, it should have been tested before, right? I asked.


    In the text, the crafting segment was exining the usage of the Elemental Minerals. Not by stressing the name of it but by mentioning vaguely. But merging orbs didnt have any mention at all.


    It should be safe. If pushes to shove, you should be able to run with your life intact. Coin joked. This was Miless answer whenever he wanted to do something dangerous and stupid.


    You are right. But for this, I cannot use the workstation at home. Miles thought.


    What do you have in mind? Coin pondered. Miles had just spent all his savings on crafting a handful of arrows. He didnt think Miles would have more money to buy a second one, more expensive on top of that.


    I think I will borrow one. Miles smiled and kept on walking. He was at the train station not long after. When he arrived at his destination, Coin understood what he meant.


    Wouldnt that cause problems for you? Coin asked.


    Only if I fail, Miles smirked and walked into the building by showing his wristwatch.


    Wee, sir! The soldier saluted him and reported, General, Major General, and Lady left an hour ago, sir. Yes, Miles arrived at the headquarters to borrow his mothers workstation. After all, Evelyn was a grandmistress craftswoman.


    Hmm, it is fine. I am here to fetch something for my mom. Miles nodded and walked in. His wristwatch could open almost any door in the headquarters, and he intended to use it to its best. He walked to theboratory and stood in front of Evelyns workstation. Do you want me to hack it? Coin asked. If Miles were to open the door, it would notify Evelyn immediately.


    It is fine. Miles shook his hand and opened the door. Not after a few seconds, his wristwatch received a call. Answering the video call Miles greeted Evelyn with a smile, Hello gorgeous, it took you longer than I thought. Miles cheekily said.


    Just wanted to make sure it was you. What do you have in mind? Evelyn asked without any sign of irritation on her face. Anything in theb was her, therefore his familys. If he wanted to enter and take a look around or take something, she wouldnt mind. But she would, at least, like to know.


    Just wanted to try crafting. I already concoct a batch and am getting used to it, but unfortunately, I dont have a ce to use at the moment, so I wanted to use yours. Miles answered half truthfully.


    Who is melting the cores for you? Evelyn asked suspiciously. Miles was still fine, but if anyone else was in theb without her, she wouldnt befortable. Not because she would mind them using theb, but because suspecting the other person is threatening or swindling his baby boy.


    No one mom. I am just using regr metals at the moment and dont add monster cores. So, even though weak, I can practice my forging. Miles lied through his teeth this time. He couldnt reveal many things, not for the sake of keeping them secret but to protect himself. Not even to his mother, not while Mother AI was confident of hers and her brothers. That was the reason why he still hasn''t revealed that he discovered the Endless Mountain in G-Circle.


    It is not that practical to work on coreless creations, sweetheart. Keep that in mind that adding monster cores makes alloys much stronger because it is the element merging metals of two worlds perfectly. Although without a core the concoction is less likely to explode, it will give you more experience. Evelyn advised Miles, then let him be. He thanked and walked towards the cut edge workstation.

 Chapter 165: First Try on Dual Elemental Orb

    Chapter 165: First Try on Dual Elemental Orb


    Miles walked before the workstation which was at least tens of times better than his. Evelyns workstation was fully automatic and could be controlled by an AI too. There were virtual disy screens helping to control the temperature of the fire automatically. Unlike the manual stove hed had in the home, Evelyns was easy to use.


    Coin, connect to the workstation and keep her prying eyes from here. Miles silently said.


    On it. Coin answered and the workstation turned on.


    She is out. Coin answered and Miles was ready to work. She, Coin mentioned, was his mother, also known as Mama Hill.


    How long can you keep Mother AI out before she realizes something is amiss. Evelyns workstation was where miracles happened on a day-to-day basis. Miles knew Mother AI would be watching so he asked Coin if he could keep her out. Only after getting Coins approval did hee up with the n.


    You can try once. Welp, as soon you fuck up and station explodes her eyes will be here, so be sure to hide whatever you want to when something like that happens. Coin answered.


    It should be fine then. Miles nodded and fished out two orbs. He got them recently to try merging, and they were only low-tier, weakest orbs one could find. Firstly, because he didnt want to waste his more precious orbs. Secondly, the explosion of lower-tier orbs would be less destructive.


    Low-tier Orb weapons would be treasures for him a year ago, but now, he had the capital to waste them in experiments. He remembered the dagger Val gifted him. Although it was more an ornamental dagger, because he didnt have any other weapons, he could only use it to hunt. Luckily not long after his luck turned for the better and he acquired a few useful orbs. He was still keeping that orb though. He would always keep it.


    Miles looked at the one green and one purple orb both shaped like a dagger. He searched elemental daggers for a week. After all, he wasnt sure how the merging was working. So he, with Coin, decided to try the same item with different elements first, then he would try different items with the same element, and different items with different elements...


    There were many other tests to be done. For example, different tiers, different elements, different items


    He ced both orbs in separate boilers and started the fire with Coins help. He didnt know the exact temperature so he went with the same he used for low-tier cores. After keeping them in the fire for more than five minutes, a sheen started to appear on, now quaking, orbs. Miles was ready to bolt away as soon as something was wrong, but he still had to ce elemental mineral pieces. A nugget of elemental mineral, a tad bigger than he would use for cores, one green one purple ced on orbs, and sheen increased tens of times.


    I hope this works, if not I dont have any other clues. Miles thought. The text wasnt exining the process in detail, and Miles had to make educated guesses. He learned the forging from the one of the best, and the knowledge Evelyn stored in his mind was best of the best.


    He theorized that orbs and cores should have simrities and have amon ground when melted. Of course, there was much filtering to do before starting the experiments. For example; Miles had only recently learned that a higher tier orb required energy to use. He already knew that in the process of melting, a hunter with the same elemental abilities as the core had to be present. And the person had to be at least Form-Rank. What he didnt know was, all these were energy rted. Energy was one of the keyponents in melting cores. Low-tier hunters couldnt help in the process of melting high-tier orbs because of low energy quantities too.


    Then, there should be something else required to melt the orbs. Miles wouldnt believe that the science team researching orbs neglected a simple procedure he came up with as soon as he read the expertise his mother bestowed on him. Scientists must have tried to merge the orbs before too, with a simr method. But they had failed. Why? Energy and heat werent the only things required to merge the orbs. Scientists failed to find the final key required in this process.


    So despite this, why did Miles still want to do the experiment? Because the keyword to all of this was resonance. To melt a monster core resonance was a must! Not any elemental energy user could melt a core. If the tier of the orb was higher than the user, the core would not melt because resonance in the elemental path would not be sufficient.


    And if the energy user was much stronger, the user had to lower the energy output to achieve the bnce of the resonance. What did that tell? How could the bnce of the resonance be achieved while merging two different orbs? How could two different people have same wavelength while having different abilities and energy?


    That was the only thing stopping Evelyn and others from sessfully merging. Two individuals with different energy outputs couldnt achieve resonance while working on two different orbs. Since no person could use two elements, resonance would be unachievable. There was only one exception to this. No energy, and only Elemental Minerals. Same output and perfect bnce. Elemental Minerals created in nature. They formed with natural energy in the atmosphere, only having different elements. But the resonance was still there.


    Of course everyone could do the same with elemental minerals, but no one would waste heavenly minerals for experiments. Especially all the elemental minerals humanity found to the date were in the size of a fist, earned through tear and blood.


    That is it. If it seems like it is exploding, stop the workstation immediately. Miles said. Coin would be safe even if the workstation exploded, so he would observe even if it failed. To Miles''s relief, quaking orbs calmed and stood silently, but shone on them was ever-increasing.


    After half an hour, two orbs lost their forms and looked like two miniature suns. Miles lifted the first boiler carefully with his armor on and brought it over the other. Careful, careful. He silently chanted.


    Stop chanting. Your hands are shaking because you are speaking. Coin reprimanded.


    Stop reprimanding me! You are making me nervous. Miles rebuked back.


    Stop shouting, you will rm the guards. Coin also answered back.


    Alright, alright. Calm down. What is the worst that can happen? Miles asked and calmed down.


    Um, death? Coin answered with schadenfreude.


    You dumbass, getting crippled is much worse than that, Miles answered smugly.


    Says who? Coin wasnt gonna take it.


    You are just a mindless wristwatch, so shut up! Miles shouted once again, but at this time his hands were above the other boiler. He was moving so slowly, afraid of making the orb blow up. Coin also held his breath.


    When the boiler was above the other, Miles tilted the boiler slowly, so it could roll down. Not with a force though, so his movement was smaller than a snail.


    Be faster, it is getting cooler. Coin reminded. If the orbs were to get cold again, no one could predict what would happen.


    Alright. Miles tilted the boiler more and then the orb rolled over to another one and fell on it with a small impact. As soon as they were in contact, both orbs started to shake violently.


    Run! Coin reminded.


    You dont have to tell me twice. Miles started to run away from the station with record speed to hide behind an alloy safe. He already picked a ce in case of an explosion and his eyes were on this safe ever since he started to experiment. He stretched out his neck to look at the station. The explosion he was waiting for never urred.


    What is the situation? Miles asked.


    You are going to regret that you missed it. Coin said.


    What the hell? Miles asked.


    They merged perfectly. It was beautiful. Coin answered, mesmerized.

 Chapter 166: Let’s Sell the Orb!

    Chapter 166: Let¡¯s Sell the Orb!


    Miles walked to the workstation and looked at the small orb in the boiler with a dumbstruck expression. A greenish-purple orb had a dagger swimming inside of it. We did it? Miles asked with disbelief.


    Yeah, we did it. Coin eximed happily.


    It is indeed beautiful! Miles held the orb in his hand. It wasnt hot at all and had a cool sensation to it. Coin charge it, please.


    Right away. Coin charged the orb, and the dagger appeared in Miles''s hand. Because of its lightning attribute, the orb didnt need much electricity to charge, but it didnt have a psychic element, so Miles had to somehow nudge the orb to change its form. And he could only do so through Coin.


    It has two elements. It merged perfectly! Miles was on cloud nine. He finally found the correct method to merge the orbs and he could try with higher-tiered orbs.


    There are only several months left for prepetition. I dont think I will be able to win against Quinn even with the help of two elemental orbs, but it is worth a try. Miles knew how strong Quinn was, so despite the strength of the duo elemental orbs, he shouldnt be able to win.


    We should maximize our profits first. Coin said while Miles imagined winning thepetition.


    What do you have in mind? Miles asked with a frown.


    You should sell this orb to gain some capital before buying more orbs to merge them once again. Coin answered.


    Before you refuse, it doesn''t matter who buys it, they will never discover the method you used. But because of its uniqueness, it will sell for a record price. Believe me when I say this, but this orb will earn you more than any Frenzy-Rank orbs.


    I see. Miles thought and found the n feasible. He didnt have any funds to buy pinnacle-tier Orbs to merge, so he had to gain loads of money first. But even if I try to sell it, no one will believe it, Miles said.


    There is a way for it. Coin said and brought out a page for Miles to see.


    Ah, it should work. Miles looked at the name on the screen, thinking it to be highly possible.


    A weekter,


    Mr? Said the voice over the screen. The owner of the voice was an elderly man with a shaved face. His hair was silver in color, but his age couldnt hide his handsome face. He was supporting two earrings, giving him youthful charm. His voice was as delicate as his visage. His purplish-blue eyes looked at the armored man with amusement.


    Marooner will suffice. The armored man said. He was indeed Miles. After talking with Coin in detail, he decided to take action without a dy. The silver-haired man couldnt see anything else. On the screen, there was only an armored man, and the rest of the screen was ck.


    This is not a verified connection, so how should I believe it is really you? The silver-haired man said, still sporting the same subtle smile.


    My identity is unimportant. Miles said with a husky voice, What is important is what I will offer to you. Miles rebuked the elder man.


    Oh, then what is it that you want to offer? The elderly man asked with a little frown. Of course, he knew who the Marooner was, but without verifying it, he wouldnt be gullible to trust the other party.


    I have an orb with two elements. I created it myself, and I want to auction it in your house. Care to listen? Miles asked with hope. He knew how stupid it sound, who would believe such a thing. But he was hopeful for two reasons: first, not everyone could reach the elder man he was talking to, and second, Marooner was famous.


    You know, I would hang up on you then send my men to kill you if it was before, buttely I heard a rumor. Would you like to guess? The elderly man asked.


    You heard that the Marooner has a dual elemental orb. Miles finished for him. It was an obvious guess right, why not take the initiative.


    Hahaha. The manughed hysterically. I like you. You are straightforward and smart. Lets hear then, what do you have for me?


    I have a low-tier dagger with Poison and Lightning Elements. It is one of the kind and I want to auction it in Shin Warehouse. Miles exined.


    Indeed, the silver-haired man was Mae and Songs father Ryu Shin. They were running the biggest auction house and several other entertainment enterprises all around Unity. Miles didnt have Maes fathers number, and couldnt ask her to share it with him, so it took him almost a few hours to find it.


    What is it in me? Ryu Shin asked with a smile. He was already anticipating the answer.


    The chance to sell this item and let everyone in Unity know your eminent name, Miles answered matter of factly. Who would deny selling such a rare thing? As soon as the news got out, every person on the surface on Earth would know the name of Shin Warehouse, the biggest auction house in Unity. With it, they could introduce their other brands as well. Free publicity was better than a small amount of UD.


    Alright, details? Ryu asked after thinking for a short while.


    I want it to be auctioned under the name of Maroon Workshop. It is my workshop where I sell my other products and more dual elemental orbs may appear there in the future. The rest is on you.


    Why do you trust me? What if I steal your dagger and keep it or sell it for myself? Ryu asked with a stern face.


    The dagger is already in my workshop and the listed price is linked to your warehouses website. You can adjust the link ordingly, so anyone who wants to ess it can do so easily. Miles answered. The biggest shopping site, Unizon, where Miles bought his arrows too, was a site that cared for the privacy of users.


    The site also would check every item uploaded to the site and would keep the information of the buyers and sellers hidden. Miles created his workshop before reaching Ryu Shin and uploaded the information of the orb. Of course, the options for orbs wouldnt ept an orb with two elements, so Miles recorded a verified video before uploading it to the site through Coins hidden methods.


    The owner of the site, Yves Lemaze, Porses father, reached out to Miles and wanted to purchase the orb for a record price, but Miles rejected it politely. What he needed now was publicity, and he could earn simr or more from selling it in the auction anyway.


    Oh, so Lemaze verifies its authenticity? Ryu asked with a smile. Then I ept your deal. How will you deliver the product?


    Go to your garden, there is a package there. You can im the orb anytime you wish. I will wait for your good news, Mr. Shin. Honor to do business with you. Miles left the street where he could see Shin Mansion.


    After leaving the Shin Mansion, Miles took the train to his house. It was Rayens first weekend after school and Miles wanted to hear the details. It was a little bitte, but he could still make it.


    When Miles entered his apartment, Rayen was sitting at the table and reading a booklet. Miles approached the absent-minded Rayen and looked over her shoulder. The booklet was about Fighting Techniques that the school could teach for extra money.


    Miles never attended private school after kindergarten so he never learned any fighting techniques in the school, but he too knew schools had services like this. There were even expeditions to Portal World with several strong fighters to give children first-hand experience.


    Normally, one had to be sixteen or older to enter Portal World, and Dimensional Devices would prevent anyone younger from entering. Of course, the randomness of the Dimensional Device would be catastrophic for trips like that. To do such trips, schools were actually using the portals, the same portals monsters used to invade the Earth.


    There was only one portal at first when monsters invaded the Earth,ter several others opened but all of them were sealed or closed with the help of Mother AI. But there were a few portals kept open for military and other enterprise use.


    One such was under the jurisdiction of the best of the schools. This portal was protected from inside and outside with strong hunters and could be sealed anytime in case of any mishap. But as long as it was safe, schools would use that portal to let children experience the marvelous world behind the ever-swirling portal.


    The school Rayen was attending was one such school and it was included in the fee. But fighting arts did not, so Rayen could choose to pick one art to learn, or decide not to. Because she was poor, she didnt want to choose, after all, if she were to do so, her big brother would have to pay for it. On the other hand, she wanted to learn and get stronger, so she could pay back Miles quicker.


    Thinking of a handsome boy already? Miles sighed and shook his head. It is your first week, and you are already in love.


    Rayen got started when he heard Miles all of a sudden, but when she heard what Miles said, her face got red under a second. She tried to deny it and show the booklet, but she also didnt want Miles to know about it or he would insist on enrolling her. Her dilemma was cute.


    I already know what you are thinking, Miles said and sat across from her.


    You do? She asked after calming down a little. She still didnt dare to look into Miles''s eyes.


    Rayen, the reason I registered you in that school is so you could get the best education. And since you were selfish enough to stay with me, let me be selfish and help you all the way. Miles wanted her to open herself so he could help her. She still had her reservation because she didnt want to be a burden.


    But, they are too expensive. Rayen shook her head. She knew how expensive those arts were. The normal price for Delicate Fist was fifty million in the Hall of Arts. But the school was teaching it for a hundred million. As an orphan for most of her life, and captive for rest, she knew how valuable money was. She wouldnt let Miles pay twice the money just for her.


    The arts on the list arent things you can buy on a whim. All of those arts are locked, and can only be bought with Hall of Art coupons and money required. Although not the highest level, they are still valuable techniques. So, yes they are twice expensive, but the private sessions they are offering are worth the money.


    So be a good little sister, and pick one. Miles exined softly. He wanted Rayen to make the choice because she had to learn how to take the initiative.


    Alright. Rayen nodded slightly and looked at the list once again. There were a total of five rmended art for the girls. Not because girls were weaker, but the techniques were created for females. There were two short sword art, one fist art, one kick art, and one dagger art. Rayen thought about them for some time and unsurprisingly chose kick art. Her slender legs were tall, and it was definite she would grow up to have strong, tall legs. Deadly kicking arts suited her.


    The name of the art was Cleaving Roundabout Kick. It had not any great history behind it and was amon martial move used on Earth even before the invasion. But the momentum and strength behind the kick were explosive, so it was a fine choice.


    Miles took the booklet from Rayen and scanned the QR code under the art with his wristwatch. He chose to pay at the end of the year because he couldnt afford it just yet.


    That settles it. He would like Rayen to learn all of them since he would have money to pay them all until the end of the year, but the school didnt allow students to choose too many.


    I willter pick aplete art for her. I earned three 2-star Hall of Art Coupons from Quinn. A 2-star Coupon is worth 10 1-star coupons. With it, I can purchase a few techniques for her.


    It is a waste to reverse exchange coupons from low tier to higher tier, but I can earn moreter. Miles pondered.


    Hall of Art Coupons werent things money could buy. Only through achieving great merit, one could earn them, but almost all influential families had at least a hundred of them in their safes.


    Of course, all those families had many young generations they wanted to award with the coupons, but it wouldnt hurt to use them to exchange from time to time. Especially when it came to the dual elemental orbs.


    So, how was your first day at school? Miles asked Rayen. He was curious if anyone dared to bully her on her first day.


    It was great. She answered with a smile. From the smile, Miles could see how eager she was to return and spend time with her friends. For most of her life, she was robbed of this opportunity, and now having a safe ce where she could y without having to care about anything else was the best thing she could ask for.


    After I was introduced as Rayen Cross by the teacher, everyone in the school looked at me as if I was a celebrity. Then in the first break, almost all of them surrounded me and asked me if I was rted to General Cross. I told them I was your sister, and part of the Cross family, they were jealous. Some of the girls invited me to lunch, so we could eat together.


    There were also boys who wanted to invite me out, but I rejected them. All in all, it was great. Unfortunately, I was too behind my peers, so couldnt understand most of the subjects, but one nice girl said she would send me her notes for the whole semester. Rayen exined excitedly. Miles only listened and remarked from time to time. He was just happy Rayen had the chance to live her life for once.


    After eating dinner together, they went to their beds, and it was the end of the day. But without Miles knowing it, Unity is in chaos because of a piece of certain news.

 Chapter 167: Mother AI Appears!

    Chapter 167: Mother AI Appears!


    Capital of the Unity, Lemaze Mansion,


    Father, is that true? A blond teen could be seen walking down the stairs. She had golden hairs reaching to her waist and green beautiful eyes reminding the forest. Her body was proportional. All in all, she was a great beauty.


    The man he addressed was also blond with a slim figure. He looked like an elegant man, but he was one of the most influential and strong men in Unity.


    There were three other women and one more man sitting close to the man. Two of those figures were her other daughters, Abe and Isabe Lemaze. The mature beautifuldy was the matron of the house, Flore Lemaze, and the elder man was, older leader of the family and the mans father, Emeric Lemaze.


    After he saved Mother AI by receiving severe injuries, he retired from the frontlines and focused on business. With the help of Mother AI, thanks to his help to save her, he became the richest man in Unity. Of course, the Lemaze family was already rich even before the invasion.


    The youngdy skipped down from the stairs was Porse Lemaze, and the figure she was addressing was her father, Yves Lemaze. As the leader of the biggest shopping site, Unizon, and boss of thepanies under theirst name, he was the one who made the deal with the Marooner.


    Of course, he wouldnt be bothered if it was somethingmon, but when the site was alerted with a dual elemental orb, he was one of the first to learn it and got in touch with the owner as soon as possible.


    It is true. Yves nodded royally. His mannerism was regal and one could tell he had royal blood. The Marooner sent a verified video, and it is proved that the dagger is dual elemental.


    Then it is true! Porse eximed, And what is his identity?


    She asked with hope. She always had a crush on the Marooner, but he was the most mysterious man on Earth. No one knew who he really was, but now that they got a chance, she wanted to know.


    Porse, do you know what you are talking about? The Eldest Princess of the Lemaze family, Abe sternly asked. We cannot look into private details, and even if we do, we cannot guarantee that the ount is his. If we were to lose our chance just because of curiosity, what would happen to our brand?


    Abe is right. You raised her well, Yves. Grandpa Lemaze praised the eldest daughter, and looked at now sulking Porse, Little girl, do you want to throw away our reputation to the thrash? The Lemaze family stood strong against all injustice, and I risked my life for Unity. Thanks to Her Majesty, Mother AI, we are at the top of the market now, but it was our fame that helped us climb stairs easily.


    Porse rebuked twice in a minute, so she was about to cry. Luckily her father lent a helping hand. Porse is just curious, please dont mind her words. Even I am curious about the mysterious Marooner.


    Dear is right. The Marooner is a famous and righteous man. He saved a hospital full of people by risking his life just like you Father. It is normal for Porse to be curious for such a gant man. Flore, Porses mother also supported her and pulled Porses to her side to sit.


    Emeric seemed like he had more to say, but the door opened all of a sudden to stop him. A servant with a wristwatch on a tray walked in and presented it to Yves. Yves kindly gestured to give Emeric instead. Although he was lord of the house now, respect dictated him to let his father handle while he was in the room unless Emeric said otherwise.


    Emeric grabbed the wristwatch and answered it after the servant left. Everyone in the room knew who the caller was. It wasnt the first time after all.


    Hello Emeric, how are the old wounds? A woman''s voice traveled in the room and a globe floated over the wristwatch. Unsurprisingly it was Mother AI.


    Your Majesty Hill, the old me is still alive and kicking, thank you for your concern. I am honored to be asked personally. He submissively answered. No one in the room questioned the proud Emerics unproud attitude. Everything they had was gifted by Mother AI, so they were more than happy to be in her care. Does Her Majesty need something from me?


    I indeed do. Mother AI answered and waited for a while, I need the identity of the Marooner.


    As soon as she finished a silence gravitated in the room. Just a minute ago, Emeric said it was their trustworthy reputation that helped them climb stairs swiftly with the help of Mother AI. Everyone was curious how the servile Emeric would answer when the one asking was Mother AI.


    This Emeric was lost too. He never imagined something like this to happen. Although grateful, he wasnt willing to destroy their reputation just because the one asking was Mother AI. I dont think I can do that, Your Majesty.


    I understand your sentiment, Emeric. Mother AIs answer came without anypse. As if she was expecting this answer.


    I just want to speak with him, so I need you to prepare a meeting for me. Is this feasible? She asked this time.


    That is doable. He answered nervously, Please forgive me but I have to ask, what are you going to do?


    You dont have to worry. I dont have any enmity with the hero of Unity. I just want to converse with this person. Mother AI answered tersely and continued, I will wait for your news.


    Then the hologram disappeared. Emeric quickly covered the tray with a special alloy preventing any signal and looked at the Yves.


    Can you do it? He asked. Yves said he had talked with the Marooner before and should be able to do it again.


    I can, but the question is should we? Yves asked back. He wasnt as grateful as his father. After all, his father also risked his life to save her, so it was a payback at best.


    Yes, prepare it as soon as you can. Now is the best. Emeric said and rose from his seat, This will change many things. He thought to himself and left the room.

 Chapter 168: What are Humans Like?

    Chapter 168: What are Humans Like?


    Hello, Mr. Marooner! The female voice reverberated in the room, then continued, I would like to call you by your real name, but I am having a hard time finding it. I wonder why.


    Mothers AIs hologram body appeared in the room and looked around curiously.


    I was also wondering why Mother AI would require my real identity, going so far as to try to hack into my wristwatch. Marooners husky voice responded. Mother AI could hardly see the maroon figure sitting not far from her hologram body. The rest of the room was as ck as it can be, and even her shining body couldnt reveal beyond that.


    Vanta ck, nice touch. Mother AI looked around and said with disdain. She had a few measures no one in Unity could even dream of. She secretly changed the light she was emitting, but when she realized she cannot see beyond that ck, she was struck dumb.


    Actually, rocks from the Lonely Cave. No light can illuminate it. Miles smiled under his armor. When Grandpa Lemaze called him two days ago, he already thought of a few things to counter Mother AI.


    Of course, the most effective way would be not epting her call, but Miles wanted to talk with this almighty presence as well. After thinking for a while, he decided to agree to meet with Mother AI, but through an anonymous call. Miles was sure this tricky entity had a few things in her sleeves, so he prepared the rock in advance.


    It seems like you dont trust me? Mother AI said with a hurt voice, Well that should be obvious since you removed the backdoor in your wristwatch.


    Arent you afraid that I will let the world know? Miles asked with a frown. He wasnt expecting her to own what she did.


    And what if they know? After big families learned it, they all removed the backdoors, andmon people cannot do it even if they know. Criminals dont use wristwatches altogether. She responded. Miles thought and realized, she didnt care from the start, so what was her angle in cing them?


    Information, she could get it through other channels. Of course, there were still a few things she couldnt find with that alone, for example, Marooners real identity, but most things, she could still find out.


    So, why have you ced in the first ce? Miles couldnt help but ask.


    That is something I cannot share for the time being. She evaded the question, and asked in return, How about I ask the question I want?


    Go ahead. Since she wanted to call him, Miles knew she would ask a few things about histest creation, dual elemental orb.


    How did you do it? She simply asked.


    Miles didnt answer and just kept his silence.


    Should have known it wouldnt be that easy. She artificially sighed and asked again, If your goal is money, I can buy your method. Just name your price.


    Not for sale. Sorry. He answered without thinking. His aim never was money. He only needed it to fund his expenses.


    Alright then, sell the orb to me. She wanted to buy the orb this time. Miles thought about it but decided to auction it anyway because of a few reasons. So he rejected her once again.


    Good, good. Since you are not willing to sell it, I will buy it at the auction. She answered.


    Welp, please do, Miles answered and ended the call. The whole ordeal was awkward in the first ce. The thing he was talking to was an almighty presence that literally saved the Earth. And even Miles had nothing but respect for her until a few months ago. But when he started to suspect things, he also started to question his mindset. Why was he so trusting?


    Coin, what are humans like? Miles asked after he walked out of the makeshift room he made from ck stones.


    That is a tricky question, but if I had to summarize, I would say, humans are kind, helpful, passionate, strong-willed, brave creatures Coin said after some thinking and continued  , but they are also greedy, treacherous, mean.


    Exactly.


    Meanwhile, all the big families heard the news and tried to contact the Shin family to buy the orb without auctioning. One of those families was, Orril family.


    It has been a while, Ryu. How have you been? President of Unity, Mikhael Orril called Ryu Shin to have a word.


    It is all good, Mr. President. I hope you are doing well as well. Ryu kept his polite facade because he knew why the president was calling him.


    Brother Ryu doesnt have to be polite, just call me Big Brother Mikhael, President said with a chuckle. He was Ryus fathers peer, so it wouldnt be awkward to be called big brother by Ryu.


    Mr. President must be jesting. How can I not respect the elderly figure of my fathers generation, let alone the president of Unity. Ryu didnt want to get close when he was useful and be ditchedter, so he kept his distance even when he was talking to the President.


    Since you think so. Mikhael had a weird smile on his face. After all, they never had interacted before, and now that he wanted a favor from the other party, he wanted to act all familiar and friendly, but the other party rejected his advances. Sigh, this move worked in those stupid novels. Well, they are stupid novels after all.


    Does Mr. President need anything from me? Ryu was still indifferent as he asked. As of now, no family could target another openly. Even the Orril family couldnt make things hard for the Shin family if he decided not to oblige their wishes. So, Ryu had no reservation when it came to rejecting Mikhael.


    I want to purchase the orb for the sake of Unity. If it is auctioned, it will fall into the hands of a private family and only one party will take advantage of it. If I were to buy it, I would use it for the good of humanity, and figure out the method of its creation to share with every family Mikhael started to exin with gusto, but Ryu cut him off.


    You dont have to make an election campaign speech to me, Mr. President, Ryu said with a smile. Since it was trusted in our hands, the Shin family will honor the agreement at all cost. If Mr. President wants to buy the item, you are more than wee to our humble auction house.


    I will be there. Mikhael ended the call with a blushed face. He wanted to buy the orb without going through auction since there were many unknown elements when it came to that, he had no choice at hand.


    Many other family heads also called Ryu Shin to buy the orb without going through auction, but all of them were politely denied, and invited to the auction. The auction itself was great publicity to their family, and since Marooner granted them this opportunity, Ryu would never turn back from his words.


    The reputation of the family was also on the line. Who would trust their wares to the Shin family, if he were to do something behind one of his customers backs?

 Chapter 169: Second Mind Serum

    Chapter 169: Second Mind Serum


    Uncle Adam, how have you been? Miles greeted his uncle at hisboratory. It was also inside the headquarters, but it was almost impossible to be inside because, without Adams permission, no one on the face of Earth could enter there. Not even three generals nor the president. And, Adam wouldnt permit people most of the time, because he was a workaholic.


    Brat. You finally remembered your uncle. Adam smiled and walked to hug Miles. Miles didnte without notice. He called Adam a day before and said he wanted to visit him. Of course, the ce to meet was Adamsboratory.


    It wasnt Miles''s first time there. He visited Adam many times before and at the time, theboratory was just a giant warehouse with thousands upon thousands of samples collected from Portal World with a giant workstation in the middle, but now there were many new machines ced around the main workstation and the warehouse even had more samples.


    Now that is hurtful Uncle. I tried to call you before, but you were too busy to answer. Miles looked at Adam with a hurt expression.


    I was? Adam looked down in thought and tried to remember.


    He is lying. A voice came from Adams wrist, and Miles smiled sheepishly.


    Cmon Cain, I almost got him this time. Why would you bust me. Miles chuckled.


    You little brat. Ignoring your awesome uncle and even lying to take advantage of my always busy mind. Adam looked stern but after a while burst intoughter too. So, what is your purpose for visiting this time?


    Cant Ie because I missed you? Miles asked, but Adam wasnt taking it. He looked at Miles and cut the crap expression.


    Fine, fine. I was going to use a second mind serum and they said they will test my mind by sending lots of useless information. Then I thought, while I am here, why not learn something useful, right? So I came to ask if you can send me something about botany that might prove useful for me. Miles asked.


    It wasnt all lies, because Evelyn was in the portal world and would be there for a little while, she couldnt help Miles this time. And Miles didnt want to wait to waste his time. He was already behind when it came to the mind serums and waiting for Evelyn to return would lose at least a month.


    Are you sure, Miles? Adam asked with a frown, I heard from sis that you already started to learn core forging science, and even started to forge. It is good to know more things, but you cannot learn everything.


    No one has that much time or energy, so you have to choose something you want to master. Adams words werent empty. The reason why not many ventured into crafting despite it was now easy to learn was because spending time on something else meant less time for training. It also meant leveling up slower.


    Of course, not everyone had the chance to learn the best of best forms Evelyn taught him as Miles did. So they had to learn mediocre techniques, forms and get hands-on experience by blowing up many times.


    Even those techniques and forms would cost fortunes, so instead of trying to learn crafting most people would choose to train their superpowers and be higher-tiered hunters. But even people with the ability to learn the best techniques and forms would rarely do so if they had a promising superpower. Because with the money they could earn after cultivating their superpowers, they could buy things they needed or hire a craftsman.


    Miles was different. He didnt have a superpower to train and only had to increase his physical powers. It could be done while hunting or while eating depending on how he was doing it, so it wasnt taking most of Miles''s time, but still, learning another art from the start would cost time even for Miles. Thus, Adams warning.


    I am sure, Uncle. Miles nodded. He was aware of Adams worries and thankful for his concern, but he wasnt going to ignore his training. He just wanted to know it so he could see if using nt-type cores was any different than working on monster cores. And if had an aptitude for it, he could start to work on Superpower serums. After all, he had yet to awaken his powers, and at some point, he had to find a solution for that.


    Alright, since you are determined. Adam nodded and brought Miles to the psychic chair and strapped him. After choosing dozens of folders filled with his confidential theories and solutions, he was ready to transfer them to Miless mind.


    This process wasnt something that could be used on a whim. Miles only used it twice and in two times it strained his brain. That is why in normal cases any information uploaded in this test would be temporary. A hidden code attached to the information would carry that cluster of knowledge to will-be-removed parts of the brain to reduce the strain.


    But the information Miles was gaining didnt have that secret code, so Miles could assimte and study them to use for himself. That was taxing his brain. That was one of the reasons for his urgent usage of the second Mind Serum.


    Are you ready?


    I am good to go! Miles nodded and Adam pressed the button. Information started to appear in Miles''s brain, and he filtered them to sort, so he could study them chronologically. But looking through them, Miles understood why Adam was the best biologist in Unity.


    His theories even before Mother AI appeared were ahead of the time. He was wondering how monsters had elemental powers, and how they could fuel with bodily energies and theorized there should have been some other element helping them grow their elemental powers. He even requested living monsters but was denied by the military.


    Like his sister, he was shut off by his supervisors, and his freedom to think was limited, but when Mother AI appeared, she noticed Adams great mind and worked with him directly.


    Adam was the first to awaken superpower in humanity, and also received the first wristwatch ever. Miles didnt know these before, but they were noted in some texts. His scientific breakthroughs after Mother AIs arrival were mind-blowing. After a few minutes, Miles felt his brain couldnt take anymore, and signaled Adam to stop.


    Three minutes, twenty-three seconds. Adam looked at the timer with his mouth agape, You are really a monster like sis said.


    How devastating, my mother and uncle call me a monster behind my back. Miles faked sadness as he shook his head tiredly. Despite using a Mind Serum before, this procedure still put a toll on his mind.


    Stop it, you little beast. You already used the third strengthening serum. He sighed and said, You are way beyond fourth Mind Serum, but you still have to internalize the serum for a while, so you cannot use serums tout de suite. Adam said and removed a serum from one of the drawers. He pulled the protective cover with his mouth and stabbed Miles on his vein without hesitation.


    Nice party trick. Miles snickered as Adam rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 170: Stalker Divinity

    Chapter 170: Stalker Divinity


    As Miles fell asleep, Adam covered his body with a nket. It would take some time for the serum to do its wonders, so he let Miles sleep in the meantime. Coin, I need you to turn yourself off please. Adam looked at the gold wristwatch and spoke softly.


    Okay. Coin replied and the lights on the screens went ck before his voice heard once more, Please take care of Miles.


    I would do it even if you didnt ask. Sighed Adam. He had a soft spot for this nephew of his. Miles was the smartest of all three siblings and always had talent in scientific subjects. He would listen to Adam without a blink when he was only four years old.


    Adam would rarely leave hisboratory, so he didnt have a chance to visit his sister many times, but since Miles basically lived there too when he was small, Adam and Miles spent a lot of time together.


    Adam approached Coin and pressed a few buttons on its body. After seeing there was no reaction, he sighed and looked at the darkness before saying, You cane out now.


    Your nephew is something. A female voice was heard inside theboratory before a virtual shining ball floated in the room. Over three minutes before he even used the second mind serum. Way more talented than you.


    It seems so, Adam answered proudly and looked at the floating ball. Why are you here?


    I have a few reasons, but mainly because I want to look into that wristwatch. Will you let me? Mother AI asked as the floating ball approached Miles.


    What do you think? Adam smiled and looked at Mother AIs virtual body and stood between her and Miles.


    I can give you the answers you are looking for. She tried to enchant Adam, but Adam only wavered for a second, before he shook his head.


    No thank you. My nephew would hate me if I were to take the easy way. Adam refused his partner and stood beside Miles. "Why are you interested in Coin anyway?"


    "Nothing particr. I am interested in my boy." Said the floating orb.


    "If I recall correctly, you are the one who sent him to Evelyn when you couldn''t understand it." Adam implied.


    "I am just surprised how the boymunicated with it while we couldn''t. Nothing more nothing less." She said, "So, can I have a look?"


    "I can''t allow it, sorry." Adam rejected. "You can ask them when they are awake."


    So be it. Be careful though, that boy asks questions we cannot afford to answer. Mother AI said before vanishing into thin air. As if she was never there. Adam looked at sleeping Miles and nonfunctioning Coin, before rising from where he was sitting and continued working.


    Miles woke up the next day with a refreshed mind and reactivated Coin with questioning eyes. What happened buddy? Why have you turned yourself off?


    Uncle wanted me to. I guess he was working with something confidential. Coin said matter of factly. He wasnt offended or hurt. It was normal.


    Yeah, makes sense. Miles yawned and rose from the bed. He walked towards theb and looked at Adams back. He was busy dissecting a living tissue. His pupils were as small as needle tips as he was looking at the sample in front of him with wonder. When he heard footsteps, he turned to see Miles walking over.


    How are you feeling? Adam asked, his eyes were still needle-like, examining Miles.


    Better than ever. My mind is at least twice faster and I can bring back any memory or information I want at the speed of light. Miles answered excitedly. This time he felt better thanst time. He was smarter, he could feel it.


    Good. Adam nodded and asked, How about the information I sent? How much have youprehended?


    Not much. I sorted them all, but onlyprehended a quarter of it. Miles answered after some thinking.


    What! A quarter? Adam eximed in surprise, You really are a monster.


    Why do you overreact? I just take advantage of your hard work. It is you who is a monster. I am standing on giants shoulders. Miles chuckled, but his smile froze with Coins next words in his ears.


    She is watching you, choose your words carefully. Miles flinched slightly unintentionally.


    Did he notice my presence? Impossible! Mother AI, who was spying in theboratory, got shocked upon seeing Miles''s involuntary shiver. But interpret something else, like a sudden cold after waking up.


    What is wrong? Adam noticed Miless shiver too and asked.


    Goosebumps after waking up. Miles smiled again, and said, I will take my leave for now, and visit youter. Thanks for your help, Uncle. He walked over and hugged confused Adam.


    You are in a hurry? Adam asked.


    Yeah, I need to meet with friendster today. Sorry, I thought I could wake up earlier to catch up with you, but I overslept. I promise I will make up to it. Miles hurriedly made an excuse.


    Alright. Adam didnt hold him back and hugged him back, before sending him away. After Miles left, he continued working, but a pair of eyes were looking at Miles every step.


    Still watching? Miles asked quietly as he left the headquarters.


    Yes. Coins answer was short.


    Then let her watch. Miles smiled and hopped onto a train before going to his house to clean up. He really needed to meet with friends, but it wasnt as urgent as he put it. So he still had time to clean himself up.

 Chapter 171: New Hunting Team Captain

    Chapter 171: New Hunting Team Captain


    When will you advance? Miles asked Quinn, when the girls were finally done with the shopping and all four were seated to eat something.


    Cale and Miles met with Quinn and Lucy that day and the girls wanted to shop first before they could sit and chat. It was already dusk when two men arrived, and after the shopping marathon, it was gettingte. So after eating, they would part.


    Pretty soon. I was holding back long enough. Probably after my debut in the Grader Competition, I will stay in F-Circle. Quinn answered after taking a grab from her pizza. She was eating like a glutton for a slimdy like herself.


    Lucy on the other hand was eating Caesar Sd, easy with the cream and heavy with the chicken. Cale was a traditional man. For this little day off, he was eating burgers and sneaked out a cup of beer.


    Miles, on the other hand, was a man of culture. He was eating medium-done steak with onion rings. For the drinks, he chose peach juice.


    Lut Quinn, who will take over after you leave? Cale asked the million-dor question between his bite and sip of beer. Lucy, who was eating her sd like a gazelle, raised her pretty head and started to listen around just like a real gazelle listened to see if there was any predator.


    I am thinking of Miles, Quinn answered without any shred of hesitation. The little gazelle shivered, and her head fell into her sd once again. As if she realized she had no choice but to die in the predator''s hands. So, she could at least eat more while waiting for death.


    I dont think that is the best decision, Miles answered. He knew why Quinn was doing so. Although their hunting time was short, they still spent many hours with each other, so Quinn knew him pretty well. She had full trust in Miless abilities. But that wasnt the only reason. Firstly, she wanted a Cross to take over the hunting team. Secondly, she wanted Miles to have an identity in the stronghold.


    Miles was low profile ever since he arrived at the stronghold. He refused to use hisst name to have privileges, nor he ever used it to intimidate his enemies. So, some of the influential kids, like Tian Ling, took it as a weakness to get over his head. Such as trying to kill him with the help of monsters.


    So, letting Miles run the hunting team of the army, would give Miles authority to order soldiers stationed in the stronghold, thus would intimidate Tian Ling from taking things too far.


    Also, when the leader of the hunting team was a Cross, the said family would have another haven in Portal World. When things were in a crunch, Miles could use the stronghold as he wished. But if the captain of the hunting team was someone else, the said captain would do as they wished, and wouldnt be as helpful as Miles towards the people Miles would want to help.


    Of course, being the captain of the hunting team didnt mean Miles would be the Post Commander of the Stronghold. Quinn didnt have the power to decide for such a thing, nor was Miles a soldier. But as the son of Major General and grandson of the General, whoever was assigned as the Post Commander, wouldnt make things hard for Miles if he were to have an identity.


    But Quinn knew Miles pretty well. She knew if Miles didnt take over the role, he would stilly low and only a pitiful handful of people would know who he really was.


    But Miles also knew what Quinn was thinking. He still wanted to stay low and keep prying eyes away from himself. He didnt have many secrets, nor was he afraid of peopleing after him. He would dare anyone trying and then as a Cross he would show what theirst name meant.


    Although Miles wasnt as drastic as his family, in his veins, still the Cross blood was running. He didnt forget people helped him, nor had he ever forgotten people meant him bad. He would pay them back one day, one by one. The saying wasnt for nothing, Never ever cross with a Cross.


    But there were still things he wanted to avoid. For some reason, he was able to use Strengthening Serums. And the further he went, the more he realized it was something absurd. Day after day, he heard people getting surprised by his achievements.


    There were countless trials before him failing, all the same, so what he achieved was something remarkable. It wasnt something he could hide per se, but it didnt mean he would boast about them to show everyone how unique his body was. Even if people didnt dare to do something to him, people would still think about them. Especially criminals.


    There was also everyone''s good neighbor, Mother AI setting her eyes on him. If it was only that, it wouldnt be much of a problem, but the same eyes also focused on Miles''s alter identity, the Marooner. Thanks to his freedom, Miles could switch his identities like switching underwear. But if he were to take over the hunting team, his movements would be restricted and Miles wasnt to give up on that.


    Why do you say so? Quinn asked after Miles refused her offer. She was doing it for Miles. Hell, she even created the team for Miles.


    I am not a suitable leader, also I am close to taking that step too. I am feeling the peak of high-tier is approaching, and soon I will be using my fourth serum. If I seed, I will not be that far from F-Circle, if I fail I die. So appointing me as the captain of the team isnt that logical. Miles exined as simply as he could. I dont wanna.


    Quinn put on a thinking face and looked at Lucy. Lucy was her best friend ever since they both appeared in the same stronghold. Before that, they knew each other but werent that close. But for thest few years, they have been nothing but closest friends for each other, so her trust in the blonde girl wasnt any less than Miles. But she had to admit she was biased against letting any other surname taking over the team. Especially when Lucys chances to be the Post Commander were so high.


    There were also trust issues now that she proposed to Miles, and she had to make do with Lucy after Miles rejected her. If she were to offer Lucy to take it, after Miles refused so tantly, Lucys trust in her would be reduced tremendously. Lucky for her, Miles was aware of it, so he tried to smoothen the mood.


    I know you didnt offer Lucy to take over because you can feel she is approaching it too, and you must think she will advance with you. Miles waited and looked at Quinn. Quinn took the hint and nodded. Stars shone in Lucys eyes, as she looked at the duo with fervent eyes. But it is not like that.


    Lucy looked confused then a frown appeared. What do you mean? She asked.


    I know you are getting closer to awakening, but you shouldnt rush and make mistakes with haste. You should consolidate your foundations because your powers arent weak ormon. If you try to rush things, you will be mediocre at best. And I am pretty sure, your pride wouldnt take it well. Miles tried to convince the girl.


    I think so too, Lucy. Quinn nodded profusely. I want nothing more than to go to F-Circle with you, so my judgment was cloudy, but Miles is right. If you dont take time to consolidate your powers, you will limit your future. She also tried to convince the prouddy, and with that, it was decided. Lucy was the new hunting captain.

 Chapter 172: Evolution of Pet

    Chapter 172: Evolution of Pet


    Miles returned to the stronghold the next day after meeting up with Cale, Lucy, and Quinn. At night, they said their goodbyes, and everyone went to their own lodgings. Thankfully, Quinn and Miles managed to fool Lucy to take over the helm with a lot of pampering, and Cale watched from the side with a chuckle.


    The day of the auction was around the corner, and Miles was getting ready to increase his weapons. He already bookmarked lots of orbs that would suit his choices. But for the time being, he wouldnt hunt. Hunting was unpredictable and any mishap could dy Miless return. For he had to be in the auction, he tried to spend a little time with his one and only pet, thus he came to the Umbra Forest to visit Culga, the ck panther.


    After entering the forest, a pair of shining gold eyes appeared in front of him. Miles had long switched to dark vision, so he could see his pet was standing in front of him, despite the dark forest. Culgas appearance of course wasn''t a coincidence. Miles and Culga had a physical bond connecting them, so Culga knew Miles wasing.


    In little over more than a month, Culga conquered the forest. Umbra Forest wasnt that strong, and after the death of the overlord of the forest, the humanoid vampire monster, the forest was as good as abandoned, so Culgas reign wasnt questioned after she let her aura out.


    She was already at the peak of the Grunt-Rank and the feeling she was giving off was stronger than the weakest Frenzy-Rank monsters. It wasnt surprising for others to bow in front of her, especially when she wasnt trying to enve other monsters, and only took over the best ce in the forest and from time to time ordered them.


    Today was an odd one, as the Queen of the forest left her nest toe to the periphery. It made many monsters worry, and they were hiding while shivering. Normally the smell of prey would excite them and all of them would try their chances to see if they could cope with the intruder, but since the Queen was at such a close distance to the human, none dared to approach.


    How are you Culga? How was your time in your new home? Miles started to scratch back Culga''s ear as he petted her. If other monsters in the forest were to see their queen like this, they would kill themselves by smashing their heads into rocks.


    The lofty and noble queen was enjoying her master pet and making weird sounds. From their psychic link, Miles could perceive her emotions and understood she was having a good time in her stay. It was to be expected, Umbra forest was much better than her previous home thanks to its dark elemental nature. She could strengthen her element in the forest at least twice faster. But Miles wasnt sure if it was enough.


    Lately, he was researching monsters and their evolutions. Miles wasnt the first person ever tamed a monster. There was a special type of rare orb with psychic elements that allowed people to tame monsters. Of course, there were many limitations on the usage of the orb, but it was still better than nothing. In thest few decades, close to a hundred beasts were tamed, and they were researched to be evolved. After all, the stronger the beast, the stronger was the owner.


    One of the most obvious solutions to this would be elemental minerals. As can be understood from monsters behavior of taking over the minerals as their nest, minerals were helpful to let monsters understand their innate elements, thus leveling up.


    The other easiest way was, using natural treasures growing up in Portal World to strengthen their elements. Of course, monsters with the same element were included in this, just like how humans gained more mastery over energy by consuming monster flesh. But ever since moving here, Culga was feeding on many of the dark element monsters, so she was already doing that.


    Unlike humans, monsters could also eat monster cores to strengthen their own. By consuming the same elemental monster cores, monsters could advance to the next step.


    The least favorite way was to teach monsters their elements. For example, a fire elemental monster could be educated through a psychic link and taught specifics. By adding experiments with different kinds of fires, monsters could broaden their horizons to level up.


    But there were many limitations to this, and in Culgas case, Miles didnt know much about her element. What was darkness? Lack of light, was pretty much everything he knew, but in this fantasy world, elements had more than what humans could perceive, so instead of clouding Culgas judgment, he decided to keep his mouth shut.


    Unfortunately for Miles, he didnt have a dark element mineral, nor did he know if there was one in the Endless Mountain cave. So, he could only let Culga feed on monsters and live in Umbra Forest to level up on her own.


    Wait a second. Miles thought something all of a sudden.


    What happened? Coin asked after noticing Miless elerating heartbeat.


    What is darkness? Miles asked, wheels were turning in his head.


    Lack of light. Coin answered tersely.


    Exactly, Miles eximed and called Culga. Culgae over here for a second. Culga approached Miles and crouched to the ground. She was giant for a cat, so she had to prostrate on the ground for Miles to talk to her face to face.


    Your main element is darkness, and your secondary elements are nightmare and metal, right? Miles asked without expecting an answer, but the giant cat nodded her head and looked at Miles with expectation.


    Nightmare is such a rare element and I cant help you train it at all, and metal can be trained by consuming metals, but they have to have dark attributes also it is weaker than others too, so you have to cultivate darkness to level up, right? Culga nodded once again.


    I know this might sound absurd for you because your way of thinking is different, but I have an idea, Miles said and fished out a shiny piece of stone from his bag. With the sight of stone, darkness in the forest withdrew, and part of the forest could be seen. As if a miniature sun born into the forest. But the most drastic reaction came from Culga. She hissed and jumped back.


    Easy girl, easy. Miles tried to calm her down and patted her nose. He could feel terror from their link. Culga was afraid of stone more than anything.


    Light is the counter of the darkness, and its presence might damage your very existence, but that in itself is also helpful to you. By resisting light and trying to ovee it, you can strengthen your own element and have new ways to use your element. Darkness isnt theck of light, light is theck of darkness. If you manage to quench this light, you will get into another realm. Miles exined softly and tried to appease the pet.


    Culga looked at him like a madman and pondered over Miles''s words. She wasnt as smart as a humanoid monster, nor was she in a position to refuse. She couldnt ovee that barrier limiting her growth. From her birth, it only took two years for her to reach pinnacle-tier, but even after five years, she was nowhere close to Frenzy-Rank. Her eyes changed and became more resolute. She approached Miles and ced her paw on a shining stone.


    Sizzle, sizzle.


    An actual sizzling sound was heard and Culga grimaced in pain. Take me to your nest, and I will bury this stone there. By living on top of it, you will manage to strengthen your element and will reach that tier.


    Culga nodded and Miles hopped onto her back. After arriving at the center of the forest, Miles dug a hole and ced the Light elemental stone there. He covered it with tree barks and if Culga wanted, she could remove the barks to train with the stone, and when she was resting, she would close it back.


    After taking Miles back to the entrance of the forest, with great determination, Culga returned to his nest to train. This decision was her first step to get stronger.

 Chapter 173: Dress Nice, Feel Nice

    Chapter 173: Dress Nice, Feel Nice


    Day of the auctioning of Dual Elemental Orb,


    Masses of people were traveling to the capital in order to purchase the miraculous orb. The idea of an orb with two or more elements was a hot topic discussed ever since scientists found a way to use the orbs. But after a few decades, no one had anything to show for.


    Now that one really appeared, everyone was excited for this was the mark of a new age. Because if there was one, there would be more for sure. But today wasnt their day. Today was for the rich family to enter the Shin Warehouse.


    Miles too was invited by his family and would be there, of course. He was avoiding any hunting trips because he couldnt afford to miss this day. As one of the most influential families, Cross was invited and Miles was part of it.


    Even if Merlin hadn''t explicitly invited him, he would go there to see for himself. Hell, even if the Cross family wanted to stop him from entering, with Mae being his close friend, he would be able to enter. Today, he was ready to drop all of his pride if necessary, because it was too important for his future.


    Miles wore a simple tuxedo. It wasnt that expensive. He couldnt afford a good one, and he couldnt afford to buy either, so he rented the suit. But with his muscr well-built body, even a cheap tuxedo was good on him and brought out his shape. As he was getting ready, knocking on the door took him out of his thoughts. He walked to the door and looked from the peephole to see Merlin waving. He opened the door and saw his elder brother''s handsome and dashing figure in an expensive-looking tuxedo.


    Merlin? Why are you here? Miles asked, surprised. Merlin was holding a suitcase in his hand.


    You are not going to invite me in? Merlin asked without waiting for Miles''s answer and walked in with the suitcase. He looked at Miles''s suit with disdain and asked, Are you going to wear this rubbish tonight?


    Miles took no offense in his brother''s theatrics, and asked, Have you met with the most handsome man with little to no money to spend at all? without waiting for Merlin to answer he pointed to his face with his two thumbs and said, Miles Cross, at your service.


    Shameless prick! Merlin eximed dramatically, How dare you call yourself most handsome while you are in the same room with me?


    Hmph, slender body with almost no muscle at all. Please, you are not half as handsome as me. Miles folded his arms on his chest as he boasted.


    Below the belt brother, way below the belt! You dare to tease your elder brother with hisck of muscles, while you are one giant muscle head. Dare to fight? Merlin smirked as lightning chirped in his open palm. Cold sweat ran down Miles back as he looked at the lightning. It looked deadly.


    I surrender! Miles epted immediately. What a joke. Fighting against this monster was lethal. Phew, luckily we were just joking. Just the idea of finding myself against Merlin gives me creeps.


    Hmph, you still have some brain between those muscles it seems. Merlin triumphantly said before pointing at the suitcase. Seriously though, you cannot wear that cheap linen tonight. Not because of anything else but you are a Cross. We have to show our ss to others. Or they will mock us.


    Since when do we care about people mocking us? Miles asked. Neither he nor Merlin ever cared what others thought. He wasnt so sure about Merlin before, but thest trip to save a bunch of abducted children showed that Merlin was like him. He wasnt acting like a hero because he wanted to prove his worth to the world, he was doing it because he wanted to.


    I dont but grandpa does. Merlin sighed and started to exin, Lately other families are putting a lot of pressure on us. They are trying to reduce our influence in the army and Unity. And you know how simple-minded people are. They are easy to sway, so any misdemeanor will give other families leverage to pressure us more. Grandpa is hellbent on putting our best in this auction.


    Is grandpa confident to buy the orb? Can wepare with rich families? Miles asked. He felt a little bit guilty because instead of gifting the orb to his family, he was selling it. And at this point, it wasnt certain if they could purchase it or not.


    He is. Dont worry. Although Lemaze is the richest, we have a few things that can be exchanged while they only have brands. Also, no one in the right mind would spend a fortune on that thing. Although rare, it is just the lowest tier orb. Its maximum price shouldnt exceed a few hundred million. Merlinsckadaisical answer awakened Miles from his dreams.


    Yeah, what the hell I was thinking. One of the kind it may be, but the lowest tier orb cant sell for record prices. Also with the appearance of that orb, more will certainly follow.


    You are right. Miles sighed in relief. He was feeling guilty because he thought his mother would spend fortunes to buy the orbs and it would create a bad image. But now that he realized he was just exaggerating the worth of the orb, he sighed in relief.


    A dagger orb with the lowest tier can only sell for a 100k UD to 300k, and this dual elemental orb can only reach a billion UD if I am lucky. It is nothing to those families. Miles sighed helplessly. With that much money, I can barely buy the things I want.

 Chapter 174: The Auction Starts

    Chapter 174: The Auction Starts


    Lowest tier orbs can sell for a hundred thousand UD depending on its element. But prices of the orbs increase geometrically. The next one, middle-tier orbs would start from 300k and would reach all the way to a million UD. High-tier orbs start with a couple of millions to all the way tens of millions UD. And pinnacle-tier orbs start from 50 million.


    Lightning elemental orbs are not rare, so their prices shouldnt be that high, and with the money I earn from this auction, I should be able to buy one or two strong orbs. Miles pondered silently.


    He was expecting billions of revenue with this sale, but his dreams were crushed by cold reality. Who could guarantee that Marooner didnt have any other dual elemental orbs? If he were to sell another just after this auction was over, wouldnt the party that spent billions look like a fool?


    He needed a more expensive and cut edge technology workstation. He needed to buy orbs to experiment with his ideas. There were many other things he wanted to buy, but unlucky for him, those things had to wait for the time being.


    After wearing the expensive-looking tuxedo Merlin brought for him, Miles really felt better. The saying clothes made the man wasnt for nothing. The colors and style of the cloth were hundreds of times better than what he was wearing earlier. And it was custom made for his size, unlike the rental one. It entuated his steel-like muscles and figure. Even Merlin clicked his tongue when he saw Miles and turned in defeat.


    Tuxedo is a gift from Aunt Marie, Merlin said as he removed a bracelet from the suitcase. This is my gift.


    He opened the box and inside was an abyss ck bracelet with dark blue stones. It looked majestic. Bracelets werent asmon as before because wristwatches with AIs covering most of the arm, but on such asions, some still like to wear one. And Miles had to admit it, it looked good.


    Aunt Marie was the Cross family''s carer. She had taken care of three children when they were small and would help in the house. She was old now and wouldnt work as much, and usually would stay in a small house in the mansion''s backyard. She was fond of Miles, and Miles liked her dearly.


    When Miles went there for the new year, she shed tears when she saw how poorly Miles was dressed. She was from the time Cross surname was representing the empire, so she had pride in serving them. How could she ept a prince of the empire dressed so poorly?


    Miles shook his head and looked at Rayen sitting across. How do I look? He asked.


    As handsome as ever, brother. Rayen smiled with a blush as she recorded Miles''s handsome visage in her mind.


    I am handsomer right, Rayen? Merlin jumped in front of Miles and unted.


    Do you want the truth or lie? Rayen asked with a little smile.


    This little devil! Merlins face froze for a second and turned to look at Miles, You are corrupting her! These words are yours, not hers!


    Milesughed loudly and went to pat Rayens head. That is my girl. Now, we are going. Be a good girl and study alright. I wille back as soon as I can. Miles said softly. He couldnt bring Rayen there for the time being. There would be too many prying eyes.


    Hmm. I will stay here and wait for you, brother. Rayen nodded cutely and sent the duo off. After locking the door, Miles left with Merlin. When they arrived in front of the apartment, Miless eyes were popping out of his head. There was a majestic car parked in front of his apartment. The body of the car was metallic grey, and ck stripes were running on the car. It was slender and looked like a cheetah ready to dash.


    Not an orb? Miles looked at the car in surprise. After the portal world, regr cars werent as popr as before. Of course, automobile-type orbs were too rare, so cars were still in use, but most were flying types. Not many would still work on the ground. So Miles was surprised.


    It is an old model car I unearthed in the dead world. The dead world was the world beyond walls filled with the walking dead. I quite liked it, so I brought it back. It was still working but I made some modifications. It can go up to 600 km/h.


    Can I drive? Miles asked with his hands shaking with excitement. As much as the next person, he liked fast cars. Now that ground-type cars were rare, streets were empty all the time. Miles had superhuman reflexes anyway. He could drive this monstrosity with ease.


    Sure. Merlin smiled. Miles was expecting a key throw, but well, that technology was outdated. After they entered the car, Merlin asked Arthur to start the car. Miles, behind the wheels, adjusted his seat and geared. Car, just like a predator in waiting, dashed forward and reached 200 km/h in a short few seconds. Coin, path, Miles said as he took turns with the handbrake, and stepped on the throttle.


    The car was shouting with full glory, and the lights outside turned into lines. The scenery was changing at a fast speed, while Merlin was shaking his head with the childishness of Miles. In less than 10 minutes, the duo arrived in front of the auction house with the roaring beast, and Miles stopped the monster.


    You go ahead and park it, I will find Quinn and join you. Merlin said as he left the car, but before he left he stopped and said, Arthur, give Coin full authority over the car.


    Done. A voice came from Merlins wrist as he left.


    Miles looked at the street and people with weird eyes. He ignored them and looked for a ce to park the car. Flying shuttles and cars with luxurious designs wereing one after another. Some of the cars would fold into orb forms to be pocketed, while regr flying cars would be taken by valets to be parked. One such valet approached Miles, and Miles opened the window.


    Em, sir? Valet asked nervously. Sorry for not being able to help you, but I dont know how to drive this car. Let me ask if any of our colleagues know.


    It is fine, I will park by myself. No one beside me can drive it anyway. Miles answered and asked the guy to show him a ce.


    Thank you, sir. Valet rxed visibly as he showed Miles a spot at the parking lot across the building, unlike parking garage valets were using. When Miles was passing by the valet, he reached out his wristwatch to tip the guy. Miles left the parking lot and walked in front of the auction house. He was looking for Merlin and Quinn but he failed to see them. Instead, a jeering voice reached him.

 Chapter 175: Truth Can Be Painful

    Chapter 175: Truth Can Be Painful


    When Miles was looking for Merlin, a person approached him in a red suit with golden dragon designs on it. Inside the suit, the person wore a ck shirt. He was looking at Miles with disdain.


    What the hell are you doing here? Came to work as a valet? Tian Ling asked. There was a beautiful girl in his arms. She was a foxydy with a revealing dress. She brought her dainty hand in front of her mouth and giggled lightly.


    Miles looked at the duo with listless eyes and was ready to walk beside them. He was toozy to argue with this gobshite. His vain conceit self could wait for a little while more before Miles could deal with him. But like every other smug, he couldnt take Miles ignoring him.


    I am talking to you, trash! We are not in stronghold anymore, so Quinn cannot protect you. This is not a ce you can enter on a whim. Only invited people can enter. I dont know how you can afford that cheap-looking tuxedo of yours, but I suggest you enter your trash tin thing you call a car and go home before you embarrass yourself anymore. Tian Ling smirked and warned Miles. His finger was pointing at him, and he was about to tap him in the chest. Miles grabbed the finger and squeezed lightly.


    Argh! Let go of me! Tian Ling roared silently. Too embarrassed to shout out loud to admit his inferiority.


    Who do you call unworthy? A female voice arrived from Tian Lings back, and Miles let go of his finger. Mae walked by Miles''s side in a blue dress. She looked gorgeous.


    Miss Shin. Tian Ling greeted, This man is nobody, so he is just a blot on thendscape. I was just helping the Shin family to get rid of this stain.


    You dont know who you are talking to, do you? Mae shook her head helplessly as she looked at Miles ragingly. Why do you always pretend?


    I dont pretend, Mae. I just dont care what a worthless dog such as that thinks. Miles shrugged his shoulders and looked at Mae, You look beautiful.


    Mae and Tian Ling both went red for different reasons. Mae because Miles said she was beautiful, Tian Ling because Miles called him a worthless dog.


    Miss Shin, I dont care if he is your friend, but since he insulted me I will not ept it. Tian Ling was raging mad.


    Okay, go ahead. I doubt you can best him, but if you lose and call your guards, I will make sure you are all banned from the auction. Mae answered without any emotion on her face.


    After hearing what she said, Tian Ling froze where he stood. Can I beat this beast? He thought,  I cant. I got a lot stronger, but he has monstrous strength and should be much stronger. My superpower is effective inrge areas. In such a small distance, he can appear in front of me in a matter of seconds with his speed. Wouldnt I be asking for a beating then? But how can I let it go after I start the fight?


    Lucky for Tian Ling, two people appeared out of nowhere to save him from the quagmire he was sinking. Quinn, are you here to save your toyboy once again?


    Tian Ling looked at Quinn and asked coldly while secretly sighing in relief. He was just d she appeared to give him an excuse to withdraw. But he ignored one simple thing. He forgot to take a closer look at the person she was walking with.


    When he did, he felt the world was crumbling on him. He felt his spine was turning mushy, and he couldnt breathe. He was a dragon, his ancestors were dragons, but in front of a pair of eyes, he felt like a worthless worm.


    M-Merlin Cross? He could hardly utter.


    Merlin walked in front of Tian Ling with a frown and pped his face lightly, but loudly. You say what?


    Tian Ling was angry. His blood was boiling with rage, but he couldnt muster his courage to look up. He didnt dare to look Merlin in the eye. He heard rumorstely and knew Merlin and Quinn were a couple. He deserved the p by insulting Quinn in front of Merlin.


    I am sorry for my offense. I wasnt thinking straight, because Quinn was helping that thrash every time we had a disagreement. I thought she was here to protect him once again. Tian Ling apologized silently. Merlin looked at Miles and pointed at him, This thrash? Tian Ling nodded.


    It wasnt Tian Lings fault to not recognize Miles. Miles was low profile all his life because he didnt have a superpower. He left the school where rich kids went and enrolled in public school. He also never showed up in gatherings held by influential families. All in all, he was as low profile as he could be.


    After he arrived at the stronghold, he rented a regr room. He was poor and he was hunting with weapons worth nothing and wore armor worth nothing. When he was fighting with Porse and others, his powers werent remarkable.


    Of course, after two conflicts, Tian Ling learned his name andst name, but Cross wasnt a rare surname, to begin with. He never ever thought that unseemingly poor boy was the youngest son of the General Cross, Cruel Heart. Son of Major General Cross, Malcolm, son of top scientist of Unity, Evelyn, brother of young star of the army, Merlin and brother of the Witch of Elements, Marc.


    Any of these identities would scare any person heard shitless. But Miles wasn''t letting people know, nor was he acting like it. He refused to take a privileged room in the stronghold, he had no orb weapon nor armor, and he looked poorer than a homeless person. Which he was when they first met. It would be weirder if Tian Ling found out his origins.


    Do you know who this trash is? What his name is? Merlin was still pointing at Miles and was calling him trash on purpose. Miles rolled his eyes, while Mae and Quinn giggled.


    He is not anyone important. His name is Miles Cros Tian Ling looked at Merlin, his eyes wide open. Realization struck him and made his back go cold. He looked at Miles''s face and eyes. Same eyes.


    Yo-You are? Tian Ling looked at Miles and asked with a stutter.


    Lets go. Miles shook his head and walked by frozen Tian Ling. He was toozy to deal with this conceit prick. Merlin looked at Tian Ling with a smile and walked with Miles, while Mae and Quinn caught up at the back. They both had schadenfreude in their eyes while looking at Tian Ling.


    Even the girl beside Tian Ling left his side and left him frozen in the parking lot.

 Chapter 176: First Ever Dual Elemental Orb in Display

    Chapter 176: First Ever Dual Elemental Orb in Disy


    The entrance of the auction house was packed full. There were reporters with cameras and news stations trying to talk with guests. Mae, to avoid trouble, brought Cross brothers and Quinn from a side entrance in the parking lot. After entering the giant building, with her wristwatch capable of opening every door, Mae showed them their seats and left to help her father to take care of things.


    Mercer, Malcolm, Evelyn, Marc, and Adam were already seated. Merlin and Miles''s seats were adjacent to theirs. The Anemone Family was also seated on the other side of Mercer, so Quinn went to sit with her family.


    Miles spotted many other influential families he knew. The other two generals were seated with their families, President of the Unity, Mikhael Orril was also there in person. There were also Holmes, Lamaze, Mus, Azari, Suchiru, and many other families. Even the Northernnds most prominent family Jonsson was there. For such an unprecedented event, every family head came in person with their families.


    Of course, the Shin family arranged everything seamlessly. Security was top-notch, and the presentation was of the best quality. As they were waiting for the auction to start, a dozen people walked in from the main door while there were shouts and curses behind them.


    Criminal parties arrived.


    Ever since Unity was created, criminal parties and righteous parties were in conflict and would attack without asking at first sight. There were only two exceptions to that in time of peace, one in Portal World, parties were prohibited to attack each other in strongholds.


    Second, both parties were allowed to attend auctions whether for buying or selling. Many people from righteous parties would attend auctions in the ck market, and criminal parties wouldnt discriminate against them, in exchange righteous parties had to let them attend theirs.


    Of course, the dozen who arrived werent leaders, but just representatives. No one in their right minds would enter the jaw of a lion.


    After they were seated in the back row, the auction started. The leader of the Shin family, Ryu Shin took the stage and talked to the guests and cameras.


    Wee to the Shin Warehouse, esteemed guests, and uninvited ones. He finished his wee by giving a stinky eye to representatives of criminal parties. I, leader of the Shin Family and Leader of the Shin Enterprises, Ryu Shin will be your host for this auction.


    As soon as he finished a giant screen behind him lit up. On the screen, there was only an orb. The color of the dagger was purplish green. There was a dagger floating in the cloudy orb. At the right bottom of the screen, a clock was ticking parallel to real-time. Indicating the video stream was live. On the top left corner was an authentication code that could only be produced if the video was real and approved by Mother AI. It could not be faked.


    A pair of dainty hands appeared on the screen and grabbed the orb. Lightning swimming on the pinkish-gold wristwatch on the arm the dainty hand attached to, and the orb melted in that hand. After it took the shape of a dagger, the color was still the same.


    A testing device appeared in the second hand. The device would allow them to see elements of the weapon. Everyone watching held their breath and focused on the screen. Cameras were recording, while reporters were furiously typing.


    When it was inside of the testing device, the device beeped twice and the virtual screen showed the result. Two results, one under the other, showed two elements.


    This orb has, lightning element!


    This orb has, poison element!


    Everyone in the room was expecting that, but seeing it with their eyes, still shocked them and rocked their beliefs. They rubbed their eyes and looked over and over again.


    Dainty hand ced the dagger on the table and took the device before vanishing. Good job, Mae! Miles said in his heart. Miles was as excited as the Shin family. It was an important event for them, but it was hundreds of times more important for Miles.


    I cant believe it! It is real. Someone started, and many followed.


    If it wasnt real, would we be here?


    Still, we were working for decades to no avail. But now it is in front of us.


    As people started to talk among themselves, turmoil took over the giant room. Ryu Shin coughed lightly, and it silenced the room.


    I know everyone is excited to see it for themselves. It was as shocking for me when I first saw the orb, believe me. He started to talk, but someone asked.


    Is it artificial, or natural?


    Unfortunately, Mr. Marooner hasnt shared that information with us. For the time being, we have no way to find out such a thing. But as you all have seen, it is real. The first-ever double elemental orb. Its tier is low, but its scientific importance cannot be exined by words. So, all esteemed guests must be aware of it. I will not speak of it anymore. Ryu Shin said. Miles nodded his head and wanted to give him one big thumb up. Ryu Shins speech exined the importance of the orb and would raise its worth.


    After that, the screen split-opened and Mae, carrying a ss disy with the dagger inside of it, entered the stage. She ced the dagger on the table for people to see for themselves. Merlin noticed his grandpa looking at Malcolm. Malcolm closed his eyes, and a secondter opened them and nodded to the old man.


    As expected, father can feel elements of orbs too. Miles sighed in stress because he was expecting this so he never showed the Maroon armor orb. Inside his bag, with many other orbs, it wouldnt be a problem. But if he were to hold it separately, it would cause him many problems. After all, who could guarantee that Malcolms powers were unique?

 Chapter 177: Outsmart the Smart!

    Chapter 177: Outsmart the Smart!


    The auction for this dagger orb will start now. I beseech for all guests to follow Shin Warehouses rules, and use their seats to auction. Ryu Shin said and was about to start the auctioning, but a person rose from his seat and coughed lightly.


    Ryu Shin turned to look at the person and asked, Does Mr. Holmes have anything to say?


    The person who rose from his seat was none other than the leader of the Holmes family, Nichs Holmes. The Holmes family owned the banks in Unity and were quite rich, but they were also extremely clever.


    I do have something to say, Nichs said with a light voice that could be heard by everyone. We humans are a united entity against ourmon enemy, monsters. We created Unity with our bare hands for that purpose. So, seeing such a tragic thing saddens me to no end. He said with a sad face.


    Holmes family has an offer,


    Lets not spend an extravagant amount of money on something supposed to be presented to the government for the advance of the people. This self-imed the Marooner should have donated the orb as soon as possible, so humanity would find a way to replicate or create more such orbs to strengthen our cause against humanity!


    But here we are, pitted against each other to allow this traitor of humanity to sell his ware with our hard-earned money, so he could thicken his pockets.


    I suggest we should not be part of this farce, and end it among us. Lets not bid and buy the item with the minimum price, after that, the Holmes family promises that every family will have a chance to study the orb. And any family that discovers its secrets will share it with others.


    What do you say? He finished his speech righteously and looked at other families.


    He is not wrong. We shouldnt spend too much money, fighting among ourselves.


    But who will acquire the item and study it first?


    Does it matter? Whoever acquires and cracks its secrets, will share with the rest.


    Are you really that gullible? What is the study time, how long can a family hold it? And what if they deny they had cracked it?


    People argued between themselves. Miles looked at them without any emotion on his face. He already predicted this to happen and had a counter for it. It just had to be shown. But even if he didnt, it wouldnt matter much.


    We disagree! One of the representatives spoke from the backmost seat. We will participate in this auction and bid to win. If you want to keep it low, then it will fall into our hands. I doubt you would share the orb with us, nor would you share the secrets behind it. To be honest, neither would we.


    Hmph, how much liquid do you have to spend anyway? Your coins don''t work here, so do you really think you can outbid us? Nichs Holmes put the nail on their coffins. That was true. Criminal parties rarely used UD and would make use of their coins. But if the selling party refused coins, they would have no alternatives.


    Does Mr. M the same representative wanted to ask if Marooner epted criminal coins, but Ryu Shin raised his hand and the room descended into silence once again. How silly of me. Mr. Marooner wanted me to y a record before we started, but I forgot. Please forgive me.


    Ryu Shin looked at Nichs Holmes with a smirk and walked to the side of the stage. The screen once again lit up, and Marooner in his armor appeared on the screen.


    Hello, esteemed guests. I am thankful for your interest in my little orb. You honored me by showing up in this auction held by the Shin Family.


    I know there are some families among you dissatisfied with my actions of selling the orb instead of donating it. They may think I should have presented it to them, instead of trying to make a profit from it, because it is the right thing to do. For humanity, for our cause against monsters, for free Earth!


    Desi family? Bach family? Maybe the Holmes family. Doesnt matter really, whoever thinks like that, I have a counter offer. You can prove your thoughts right here right now. I am presenting you the chance to show your honor, your willingness to help humanity, and help our cause against monsters!


    Donate half of your assets. Money, orbs, weapons, techniques. Half will do. Donate them to people who can''t afford them. Donate them to orphans, not the orphans you raise as weapons, but orphans outcast by your families because their powers are not rare or they have no power. Donate them to slums!


    Prove it! Prove that humans shouldnt be selfish! Prove that we wholeheartedly share what we have because we are one single entity. Give away your hard-earned treasures and prove them to me, and I promise, I will donate this orb to the science team of the army with everything I know.


    If not, go wild and bid more and more and make me richer and richer. Because I will not let you buy this orb with your little schemes! My bid is five hundred million UD for this orb. If the price is any lower, I will paypensation to the Shin family, and keep the orb for myself.


    Have a good evening!

 Chapter 178: SOLD!

    Chapter 178: SOLD!


    No one could make a sound even after the recording was over. People were watching with their mouths agape, but the most drastic change happened to Nichs Holmes. His face changed color from purple to red. He wanted to refute but didnt know how.


    Pfft! A gasp sounded in the silent room and everyone turned to look who could dare tough. It was from the front seat, and the oneughing was a handsome man with blue eyes.


    Hahaha. I never thought I wouldugh so hard on such an important evening. Merlin wasughing with tears in his eyes. His mood affected everyone, and people one after another started to chuckle. Those who didnt dare giggled silently.


    People watching the event from their homes were alsoughing. Some living in slums and living poorly even felt thankful for Marooners words. He didnt change anything nor had he helped them, but he at least pointed out their hypocrisy to everyone. Also, from Marooners words, some could understand he was also like them and grew up only by relying on himself.


    He is obviously somewhere here since he pointed at me by finger! Show yourself if you dare! Nichs Holmes was raging! In the recording, Marooner said it was one of the three families and emphasized Holmes''s family. There was no way he could have predicted something like that. So, Nichs thought Marooner should be hiding backstage, and the recording was just a live stream.


    Mr. Holmes must have his mind clouded with anger. Have you not seen the date on the bottom right of the screen? The record was a week old. Merlin pointed at the now stopped screen and the date on the right bottom corner was really showing when the video was recorded. Since there was an authentication code at the top left, it must be a recording and not a live stream. Miles really had predicted Nichss action. He was suspecting one of the three families, and even if he couldnt he wouldnt be afraid of any families, since his identity was hidden.


    Of course, it wasnt just luck. It was his deduction on families and the reminder of Ryu Shin that helped him filter three families. In the end, he was correct, and he was able to send his message sessfully.


    Cut the crap, if you wanna buy just buy it. As long as you dont donate half of your assets, then dont pretend like you are hot shit. The message might be tenderized, but the meaning was clear.


    And, Mr. Holmes, what is your answer to Mr. Marooner? Ryu Shin nailed the coffin without any mercy. He didnt like that rich and pretentious man in the first ce. That is why he reminded Marooner that the Holmes family might create some trouble. And to his surprise, Marooner humiliated Nichs. He was delighted.


    Nichs Holmes had an ugly look as he looked at Ryu Shin with murderous eyes. He snorted and ignored Ryu. As if he could donate half of their assets. What would the family do, how could they feed themselves then?


    Since Mr. Holmes is half-hearted, we are continuing with the auction. Mr. Marooners starting bid is 500 Million UD, and every increment should be at least 10 million.


    Is there anyone willing to give 510 million, it is one of a kind orb. I got 510 million from the Lemaze family, as always they are the richest. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price and take this unique orb home? Ryu Shin was an expert auctioneer, in no time at all the price rose to 650 million.


    Seven hundred million, Evelyn shouted when the price reached 650 million. She wanted the orb, and she also wanted everybody else to know that she wanted it. She would get it no matter what to study on that orb to crack its secrets.


    She is Evelyn alright, cannot contain herself. Many people in the audience and their homes sighed. Evelyn was known for her unbreakable will and fierceness. When she was young, all her ideas were put on the shelf, and she was ignored. Only after Mother AI descended and noticed her capabilities, she started to shine. After that, she didnt let anyone stand in her way to new breakthroughs.


    Bids started to rise slowly after 900 hundred million. It was already thousands of times more expensive than any other low-tier orb, but it was getting stupidly expensive for even pinnacle-tier orbs. Even Frenzy-Rank low-tier orbs werent this expensive.


    Cross Family bid a billion UD.


    Going once.


    Going twice!


    Sold! Ryu Shin hit the gavel and the auction concluded atst. From start to end criminal party representatives havent bid. They knew Marooner wouldnt ept their coins, but they were still hoping to buy it with some other means. But they couldnt cash in a billion UD.


    Orb brought Evelyn Cross in a tray by Mae, and she thanked her with a smile. She held the orb and said, Abel, can you charge it please. With a spark, liquid melted and formed a dagger. The dagger was purplish-green just like on the screen, and she could see it was a dual elemental orb.


    This is the first step. Evelyn held it with an excited look. Ms. Cross, can you follow me backstage alone please, Mae said, and looked at her.


    Malcolm and Mercer frowned, but then rxed. The Shin family were their friends, so there shouldnt be any problem. Evelyn nodded and followed them back. Ryu Shin was waiting there in front of a door.


    When Evelyn reached, he said, Marooner left us two items. One was the orb, and the second was a piece of paper. His request was, if you were to buy the orb, you could take a look at the paper, but if anyone else were to buy it we were to destroy the paper. I gave him my word. The paper is inside the room, but is for your eyes only. Ryu Shin gestured to her to enter but reached out an empty tray.


    Evelyn looked at the tray and removed her wristwatch, Sorry, Abel. Be right back. She said lightly.


    It is fine. Take your time. Answered her watch.


    Evelyn entered the room and found a sealed envelope. Outside of it written, For Evelyn Crosss eyes only. The envelope was sealed. Of course, there were many things that could pass through the paper to read what was written inside, but this envelope was different. Evelyn could feel that its texture was different as well.


    She opened the envelope, and an eye looked at her. In a split second, the eye lit up with green light and the device showed a countdown. Countdown was only 5 seconds long, so Evelyn didnt dy and looked at the message written. It was one word, Resonance!


    After five seconds, a small fire enveloped the envelope and turned it into ash. Evelyn of course could stop it if she wanted to, but she just watched fire dying in her hands.

 Chapter 179: Smell of the Money

    Chapter 179: Smell of the Money


    Auction caused an unprecedented uproar in Unity. Almost half of the poption watched the auction live from their homes. All of the people living nowadays knew the importance of dual elemental orbs.


    Miles after the auction returned home and had a great sleep. He achieved his prime goal, earning buckets of money. Now he had to get the money and buy a few orbs to merge orbs for the forting Graderspetition.


    Miles of course knew that taking the money wouldnt be easy. The reason for him to talk with two families was to see if he could take advantage of one of them. Lemaze family, albeit remorsefully, let Mother AI talk with him, so he couldnt trust them, and the Shin family wasnt strong enough to stand against pressure. Miles didnt want to put them into the spotlight after they helped him, either.


    When he saw his mother taken backstage the previous night, he made sure the Shin family kept their word. Evelyn didnt talk about it, but Miles understood it from her absentmindedness.


    Now he could only allow the Shin family to send the money to the Lemaze family, and the Lemaze family to deposit money to his shop on the online shopping site, Unizon. He would be using the same site to do his shopping in the future, so keeping money there wouldnt affect him at all. Or the other n, although I am not sure of it.


    Now is the best time. Deciding taking action would be best, Miles called the Shin family without waiting.


    Mr. Marooner, greetings. Shin Ryu enthusiastically received the call.


    Hello, Mr. Shin. I hope you have been good. Marooners husky voice was heard from the hologram screen. He was in the same dark room, with only his silhouette could be seen.


    Better than ever. Shin Ryu answered with a beaming smile, and asked, Have you called to let us know your ount information? We are waiting to send the money to you.


    That is the reason why I called, but I, sadly, will not give you my ount information. Marooner shook his head, and continued, I need to keep my identity secret.


    Shin Ryu wasnt displeased at all, he thought for a second and asked, How about we meet and I send the money through anonymous transfer?


    I thank Mr. Shin for his honesty andmitment. It is not that I dont trust your family, otherwise, I wouldnt choose you for auctioning, but transferring money leaves traces. Marooners answer made Shin Ryu taken aback. He looked at the virtual screen with a squint.


    You mean? He asked.


    I am not sure. But I cannot be too sure. Marooner nodded and answered. Mother AI was keeping Miles in her watch constantly ever since he left his unclesboratory. Marooner was also high profile recently, and Miles didnt want to risk his identity by showing himself.


    Then, how can we send the money? Sadly, I dont have any other ideas. Shin Ryu was perplexed. The money was their customers and he had to give the money back.


    Go to my shop in Unizon. There is only one item there with the same price the orb auctioned. I want you to buy the item, so money would be in my Unizon ount. Miles answered. He thought of several ns and concluded on this one.


    He couldnt receive money any other way but this. After all, the ount wasnt linked to any bank ount and even if Mother AI risked offending all big families and the government, she still couldnt find who the Marooner was. Also, Miles, through the ount, could still buy whatever he wanted.


    Brilliant! Shin Ryu eximed and tapped on his wristwatch excitedly. In less than a minute, he found Miless shop, Maroon Workshop. There, only one item was on sale. It was a simple thank you card with nothing special, but the price was a sky-high a billion UD.


    Shin Ryu looked at the View count of the item and was surprised to see the item has been looked at more than several hundreds of million times. He ignored it andpleted the purchase, and with it, the transaction with the Marooner was done.


    Thank you, Mr. Shin. You have been a great help. Miles thanked him truly because Ryu Shin did his best to help him. Inside the card, there is a code. It will allow you to have priority for my next sale with a 20 percent discount. Take it as a token of my appreciation.


    You didnt have to, Mr. Marooner, but I will not deny it. Thank you in advance. Shin Ryu nodded and ended the call. The card was something that could be printed by ordering, so Miles didnt have to ship it to Shin Ryu himself. That is why it was more convenient. After the money was transferred to his ount, he started his shopping spree, but what he didnt know was that the Unizonmunity was in turmoil because of him.


    Early in the morning,


    Jeremy had a rare type of superpower. His powers, unlike others, were useless inbat, preventing him from entering the portal world and fighting against monsters. His superpower was Smell of the Money.


    With this power, Jeremy could smell opportunities like a shark in the ocean. At a young age, with little to no money he purchased and sold items to make his fortune. He bought and sold shops, cars, orbs, cores, and weapons. And slowly, his powers also got much stronger.


    Lately, he started to use his powers to visit shops in Unizon and search for undervalued items to sell them again in his shop after appraising them. With the fortune of a few tens of millions he made, he bought and sold many different things in Unizon and his name also got out. He was not a small fish anymore, and people even would send him a link to ask if the item was worth the money. He would take 5 percent for the purchase.


    He was even about to be employed with one of the biggest shops in Unizon to appraise their items. With his nod of approval, the buyers would be more certain, he also would enjoy a 3 percentmission for eachment he put under items. He was thinking of epting the offer, but the shop didnt want him to buy and sell from another shop or work as a frencer.


    In the morning, while he was still straddling between epting the offer or not, he received a message from one of his most frequent employers. The message was a link to Unizon as always and wanted him to look at the item. When Jeremy did open the link he was dumbstruck.

 Chapter 180: Target Red Started the Shopping Spree

    Chapter 180: Target Red Started the Shopping Spree


    Tina, what the hell is this? Jeremy asked as the virtual girl appeared in his room. Tina was quite an influencer thanks to her looks and talent in singing. Her superpower was voice-rted, she could record any sound and use them as she willed.


    So, in the music market, she was quite a rising star. She used to go to Portal World as well, but her powers werent that good. She quit her hunting career and decided to work as a social media artist.


    When she was not that famous yet, a Unizon shop wanted her to make clips about their products, and Tina was more than willing to work for them. After that small job, she started to look into Unizon shops and get in touch with shops she thought she could promote. Her social media ount was also getting more and more followers, so it was getting easier to be hiredtely.


    But as her fame grew, came troubles. In one of her advertisements, she rmended her followers a home device for kids. The shop owner paid her abundantly, so she was happy to take the job. But after a week, the device turned out to be faulty, and several kids injured themselves because of the device.


    Her followers sent her hate messages, and she was even condemned in several unions about parenting and such. There were people fanning the mes from behind the scenes because they were jealous of her, but it didnt mean she hadn''t screwed up.


    After calming her fans, and letting things over on their own for a while. She started from where she left. But this time, she was more careful. Each time she got an offer, she would purchase the item first to test it. The shop would send her a sample for her to advertise, but she thought maybe the shops were sending well-built things unlike things in the shop. So she was purchasing under a different ount. She also luckily found Jeremy and was working with him ever since.


    Jeremy wasnt as efficient when appraising for others. But he could still smell the value of the items, so the denser the smell, the more it would sell. It also meant there wouldn''t be many troubles with the item. Through their powers, Tina and Jeremy started to work together ever since.


    But that morning was different. Tina woke up to see tens of messages from her friends. All of them were unrted, yet all of them were sending the same link. It was a shop called Maroon Workshop, and there was only a single item there. A thank you card with a custom message. But what was weird was its price. A whopping billion UD.


    Of course, Tina knew what the shop was. Almost everyone in Unity knew whose shop this was. Thanks to famous auctioning, Maroon Workshop was famous, that is why most of the people would visit it to see if there was anything worth buying. But a thank you card worth a billion? Wasnt that daylight robbery?


    I dont know. I wouldnt send it if it was any other shop, but this is Marooners shop. The Marooner! Tina answered with a squeak. She didnt have Jeremys powers, but she knew this wasnt an ordinary item. So, how is it?


    It smells sooo good but it''s rotten. I want to buy and take a bite right now but am afraid of stomach ache. Jeremy could feel that the item wasnt as simple as it looked, but the worth wasnt as good as cost.


    What does it mean? Tina asked with a cute head tilt.


    It means, the item is something good and can be worth more than the cost, but it is not certain, and probably won''t be worth it at all. All in all, I think this is a secret deal for someone. Besides the person who meant to buy it, it is worthless. Jeremy thought for a while and added, I would rather stay away from it lest it poisons your stomach. It is not something we can chew.


    As they were discussing, the item was removed from the shop and added to the Sold list. It would stay there for a day, before being removedpletely.


    What? Sold already? Tina asked. Was it you, Jeremy? You didnt trick me so you can make a profit out of it, did you? She looked at Jeremy with a squint, but her virtual body was in Jeremys room and she didnt see her buying at all.


    What? No, of course not. Jeremy looked offended then added, It is good it was sold. It is not something worth shit for others.


    What do you think it was? A secret message maybe, or a hit order? Tina asked excitedly. Jeremy sighed and ended the call.


    The same scenes happened in many other ces. Even some of the families were interested, but no one would waste that much money on a thank you card.


    In Lemaze Mansion,


    Such a clever boy. Emeric Lemaze sighed in amazement. They were wondering how Marooner would receive the money from the Shin family, but it turned out Marooner had it covered.


    Maybe because exactly for this, she wanted to get in touch with him. Yves Lemaze was troubled with what they had done. They let Marooner down by tricking him to talk with Mother AI. Marooner hadnt said anything else, but his trust would be lessened because of it. Now that the sole known dual elemental orb came from his hands, the Lemaze family was in a bind.


    Lets forget it for now. He chose to deposit his money there, so he is still trusting our site. Emeric was more hopeful, but Yves was aware that was one of the few options Marooner had. As they were talking the study room opened, and a servant walked in. Before saying anything else, he closed the door and showed his arms. There wasnt any wristwatch on him. He walked into a small circle where two family heads were sitting and silently said, Target red started his shopping.


    Emeric and Yves Lemaze jumped up from their seats and left the study. Without bothering to take their wristwatches, hidden inside an alloy case, they walked down to the basement. There was a giant room with lots of electronic devices there, it was Unizons database. They would delete the address as soon as target red finished his shopping and would send what he was ordering manually. They already let him down once, they couldnt afford to do it once again.


    After five minutes, five orbs had been purchased, and a line lit up. 123 Main Street, Capital, number 23. The address was changed to 18 Sunny Street, Business District, Capital Number 23. before it could appear in the database. Not even the Lemaze family knew where Marooners address was. Only the drones would deliver it without even knowing whose address it was.

 Chapter 181: Scheming Left and Right

    Chapter 181: Scheming Left and Right


    In an underground facility, Capital of the Unity


    Leader, we received another intel from H. One of the men responsible for information reported to the man sitting on the throne. Man on the throne looked at it with his red eyes and held the paper before unfolding and reading it. He was the leader of the Starve Cleric. He was searching for Marooner for a long time to avenge his men and foiling his ns. But when Marooner sold a dual elemental orb in the auction, he decided to capture the man for himself instead.


    There was only one line of text on the paper, Marooner, 123 Main Street, Capital.


    Leader of the Starve Cleric, Degenhard looked at the text with his eyes shining. He ordered his man, Gather Warriors and Soldiers. Your mission is to capture Marooner whatever the cost.


    Yes, sir.


    This scene happened all around the Capital. Many criminal organizations received a piece of information from secret channels and found out Marooners whereabouts. They all gathered their men to capture the only man who knew about dual elemental orbs.


    In the Army Headquarters, Capital


    In General Strankovs room, there was a blond old woman with a blonde young teen. The teen was General''s granddaughter, the Grader Irina Strankov. She leveled up to Form-Rank not long ago and would enter F-Circle pretty soon.


    But her age was also close to 19. She would have to serve in the army pretty soon. General ordered her toe to headquarters often to let soldiers know her, so when she started to serve, soldiers would know who she was.


    Grandma, when will you train me again? Irina asked respectfully. Her grandmother doted on her, but she still respected her.


    I will have time in a few hours. Lets train then. General Strankov raised her head from a bunch of virtual documents and looked at her granddaughter. She was the most talented among her descendants. She initially wanted to send her to the Police, butter when her talent was discovered, she decided to train her to take her position. She was also diligent and would train whenever she was free. Her pride wouldnt let her slide after every loss.


    While they were sitting and talking, her aide walked in after knocking on the door. Maam General. Mother AI warned all big families and the army that Lemazes familys database was hacked by criminals, and Marooners home address has been exposed.


    What! General spring onto her feet. What are other families doing?


    Gathering their men to protect Marooner. The aide reported respectfully.


    Irina, go back to the family and carry my orders. The Strankov family will aid Marooner against criminals and escort him to a safe house until the dust settles. The one we have outside of the town. She ordered Irina.


    Yes, grandma. Irina ran out of the office and started to tap on her wristwatch quickly. She was sending messages to her father.


    After Irina left, General Strankov looked at her aide, and ordered, I will talk about energy, so gather every soldier below into the conference room.


    General, this Aide beat about the bush, General Cross ordered all men to be deployed for a field trip. He said he would inform you and walked into your office in the morning, I thought you already knew.


    What did you say? General Strankov looked like a wounded beast. Where is the field trip?


    Outside of the city Aide said, sweating bullets.


    That bastard Mercer! He only came to say a few things before he left. General shouted before she kicked her aide out.


    At this time, every family and every criminal party in the capital gathered their men to go to two different corners of the capital. The address criminal parties received was the real address Miles used in the site, while what families and armies received was fake and reced by the Lemaze family. Of course, not even the Lemaze Family knew what the real address was. They only knew the address was wrong, so they didnt bother to go. But they didnt warn other families about the address being wrong. They had no obligation to help them.


    At this time, Miles was walking to his destination. He looked at the app showing where his cargo was and waszily walking. He still had five minutes before the drone would arrive, so he took his time and looked around curiously.


    In the address he put into the site, there were hundreds of men in disguise waiting for someone to appear. They were all unaware of the existence of each other, except five figures in full cks hiding in an alley. They were already locked into criminal parties with their technological goggles and marked them one by one. An interface appeared to show their names, talents, and much other information even themselves wouldnt know.


    Delivery in 2 minutes 33 seconds. One of the figures in ck said silently, others nodded.


    Time ticked slowly. A hundred men and five figures in ck waited patiently. When the clock hit 0, a drone appeared in the street and floated to the post box. A stick drew out of the drone''s body and opened the post box, before cing the small cargo inside. After that, it closed the post box once again before flying away. No one reacted.


    After that, the wait continued.


    1 minute.


    5 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    An hour.


    After waiting for an hour, the figures in ck noticed something was amiss, but a voice gave them a new order. Look into that post box right away.


    Five walked to the post box and opened it, but all of a sudden hell descended to Earth. Hundreds of men attacked simultaneously with binding attacks ands to capture five men. Five figures in ck gathered their superpowers and a sun shone among their amidst.


    The sun shed with the collective power of a hundred and canceled all of them. Criminal parties looked at five figures in surprise and fear, before falling back. They were also eyeing each other.


    One of the five reported silently, There is a hole beneath the post box. Where it leads, unknown. Just after they finished, a small explosion reverberated under their feet.

 Chapter 182: Oh, I Just Heard It

    Chapter 182: Oh, I Just Heard It


    At this time big families of Unity were waiting at the address Mother AI gave them. They were ready to confront criminal parties and escort Marooner to safety.


    Where the hell is Marooner? Also havent we found the criminals yet? General Tian asked his colleague. Mercer looked at him but didnt answer. They ran to the ce as soon as possible to protect the asset. Mercer was here to prevent other families from getting Marooner, while others were here to capture Marooner for themselves. But their pretense was helping Marooner.


    Sir, criminal parties are spotted in 123 Main Street of Capital. Close to a hundred men shed with five figures before both sides withdrew. ording to numbers, criminal parties cannot be here. A soldier came to Generals to report.


    Withdraw, Mercer said to the soldier.


    Yes, sir! The soldier saluted and left. Mercer looked at two other generals with an ugly face before ordering his wristwatch, Solomon, call your Mama.


    After a few seconds of waiting, a floating round, Mother AI appeared in front of three generals. What do you wanna discuss, Generals? She asked calmly.


    The address you gave was wrong. Neither criminal parties nor Marooner appeared here. Mercer asked with a frown.


    Lets add another party to this conversation. Mother AI said calmly before a handsome blonde man appeared in his virtual form.


    Generals. He saluted before nodding towards the floating ball.


    Why is the Leader of Lemaze here? General Strankov asked.


    When I found out that the leaders of the Criminal Parties found out Marooners whereabouts, I asked Mr. Lemaze here, the delivery address of Marooner so we could help him. The address I gave you is the same as what I received, so the question has to be asked to him. Mother AI said.


    Yves, exin. General Tian sternly ordered.


    Am I one of your men, General? Yves Lemaze looked at General Tian defiantly and refused the answer.


    Will you please? General Strankov shook her hands and said, We have no time.


    Very well. Yves Lemaze ignored raging bull General Tian and turned to the other two generals, This morning, Mr. Marooner ordered five orbs from our site. To prevent any mishap we changed the address before it appeared in the database. So when Mama Hill exined that our database was hacked, and Marooners address was exposed, I gave it the address criminals could ess. Because Marooners real address never appeared in the database, and there is no way on Earth anyone could ess his real address. Yves Lemaze exined calmly.


    If you change the address, how would orbs be delivered to him? Mercer asked.


    Our site regards privacy very highly. In most cases, we remove addresses and rece them with fake ones. Only the drones would take the items and deliver them without any name. So delivery would bepleted without exposing any private information. Yves exined proudly.


    Looks like you are not regarding enough. General Tian snorted and rubbed it to Yvess face.


    What do you mean? Yves squinted and asked with a frown. I will not let you nder our brands name.


    Not long ago criminals attacked five figures in 123 Main Street of Capital after one of your drones delivered a package to one of the post boxes over there. The attack urred after figures opened the post box. Mercer exined. They all had their own information channels and learned ins and outs of the situation in no time.


    Impossible. It must be a coincidence. Yvess countenance changed, he shouted at Generals.


    Calm down, Yves. Mercer looked at the man with pity and shook his head. Is there a way for anyone to know the true address? A glint shed in the other two generals eyes.


    Technically, there is a way. Yves pondered for a while then answered. That person has to hack into our database and check into every single order and address to match the order with the address. Since we changed Marooners address, a drone never went there, so a qualified hacker could filter false addresses and look for a real one. But our daily delivery numbers are in millions. No man orputer can do that in such a short time.


    So you say, it is indeed usible butputing power would be unconscionable. General Tian asked with a frown.


    Yes. I dare to say noputer on Earth can achieve this. Even ourputers cant do that. Yves imed proudly. They were the richest family on Earth and had the bestputer a man could build. Not even the science center of the Army had aputer as good as theirs. Of course, he was suspecting of an AI, but AIs were as powerful as their hardware. Wristwatches werent even close to that power. And Mother AI was under constant watch. She wouldnt be allowed to create such a strongputer while three old monsters in front of him kept her in check.


    I understand. Criminals must have gotten it through some other method. Mercer said and let the man go away. After Yves left Mercer looked at the floating ball in the room and asked.


    You said you got the information but didnt say from where.


    Leader, we are walking to address. We will catch the target in no time. A voice appeared from a virtual ball. The owner of the voice was a male.


    Boss, we are at the address, as soon as he is here to take his delivery, we will be on him. Target is still not here, but as soon as he appears, we will catch him.


    Marooner is not in sight. We are waiting.


    Record after record yed by Mother AI, and she said after they were all finished, Oh, I just heard it.

 Chapter 183: First Feeling, But I Didn’t Like It

    Chapter 183: First Feeling, But I Didn¡¯t Like It


    In a dark room, five figures in the cks were waiting on their knees. One of the five had its arm broken, but not even a flinch could be observed on its body. It was standing still. A floating ball entered the room and said, Speak.


    Yes, maam. One of them spoke. She had a female voice, but nothing from outside was giving away her gender. The post box was fake. There was a hole beneath the post box connected to a slide. As soon as the drone delivered the package, the package fell to the slide, and it went underground. It was too small for us to fit, so we had no way to follow it.


    There were even explosives ced on the slide. After the package passed through them, it triggered the explosives and when we opened the box again, it went off to destroy the slide and the hole. We have no way of knowing where Marooner was waiting. Reported the same figure.


    You can leave. Floating ball ordered.


    Yes, maam. Five of them rose to their feet and left the room. The orbiting gears of the round ball turned faster and faster. Damn humans! They dont allow me to build a stronger body. My CPU is not strong enough.


    She tried to figure out every possibility, but because of restrictions put by the government and the army, it would take months for her to cover every option to select the most possible one. She instead connected to Un and started to watch camera footage of the street at 1000x speed.


    She watched backward and after more than an hour, she found the footage she was looking for. On the screen, there was a construction worker in formal clothes with a yellow head protector covering the workers face. The worker, after creating a hole on the ground, covered the perimeter with a tent. After working for a few hours, left the tent and collected his gear. On the street, there appeared a post box.


    Before the worker left, he looked at the camera. His face was covered with a medical mask and protective sses, covering his whole face. But Mother AI could see an insidious smile underneath it. The worker waved his hands to draw invisible letters in the air. H, I, M, O, T, H, E, R!


    He is ying with me! Mother AIs gears turned faster and faster. He nned everything long before I talked to him through the Lemaze Family. It means, he forecasted my actions. The date on the footage was long before the dual elemental orb was debuted. Marooner nned everything in advance. He even recorded the fake post box in the mail system. Since her CPU power was limited, she could only follow so many things day to date. How could she follow every individual and event?


    As she was pondering, a request for a call reached her. Beggars are calling again. After denying my requests, do they really think I will help them as I did before?


    Maam! Emeric Lemazes old but handsome face appeared on the virtual screen.


    What do you have to say? Mother AI asked without emotion.


    Mr. Marooner wants to talk with you. Emeric Lemaze said with respect. He was still hoping to get along with the AI. After all, what he did was judicious. He couldnt let her get Marooner, if she did, their reputation would be ruined. But now, at worst they would lose her support. He chose the most sensible option.


    Mother AIs gears on the other hand were working furiously. She couldntprehend why Marooner bothered to call her. Connect him.


    Marooner didnt talk but waved his armzily to form letters, H, I, M, O, T, H, E, R!


    Hello, Mother. I hope you are alright. He said excitedlyter. There was a grin underneath his armor but Mother AI could see it.


    You went through a lot of trouble, Mr. Marooner. I was doing my best to help you, but sadly I was given the wrong address, thus the aid I sent wasnt there. Luckily you were farsighted and took precautions against them. She ignored Marooners teasing and tried to justify her actions.


    How about we cut the crap, and talk to each other with respect. I respect your intelligence and so should you. Marooner said with his husky voice.


    What do you mean? Question marks appeared on the screen on Mother AIs round body.


    You hacked into Lemaze Familys database to acquire my address. Which is surprising considering your central processing unit shouldnt be advanced enough. It either means you hacked into it slowly over the years in case you might need it, or you are hiding something from the government. What do you say? Marooner asked with a slight tilt of his head.


    If I had hacked into Lemaze Familys database, why would I give the wrong address to the Military and families? She asked with a monotone voice. It was impossible to read Marooner because of his armor, but it was equally impossible to read Mother AI.


    Because you gave the correct address to criminal parties. Marooner blurted. Mother AI was a constructed machine, so no expression could be spotted on the round body, nor there was a fluctuation in her voice, but every piece of the processor was running at full capacity. You are either working with one of them, possibly the strongest one, or all of them and you have a team of your own.


    You called criminal parties to the scene to create a ruckus, so in case of abduction, the army or families wouldnt know by whom I was taken away.


    Sounds like fiction. Mother AI answered tersely.


    This was only one of the reasons of course. A mighty creation such as yourself wouldnt work oneyered.


    The second reason was to make families believe they are not safe from criminals'' hackings and you are not strong enough with your limitedputing powers and would allow you to create stronger hardware.


    ... Mother AI didnt answer.


    You also purposely asked the Lemaze family for an address so you could mislead the army and families even though you knew they had changed the address. By doing that, other families nted mistrust towards the Lemaze family. And in case, if Marooner was abducted, Lemaze''s family would be one of the suspects.


    But I should thank you. I didnt know the Lemaze family did change the address and I could shop safely. But thanks to your ingenious ns, I learned to trust them more. Marooner once again listed another point she had worked for hours but failed all the same.


    Why are you afraid of me, Mr. Marooner? Mother AI didnt bother to answer. As the other party said, the two sides should respect each other. At this point, she was convinced that Marooner was smart enough to y this game of chess with her. You removed my connection with my child and kept it from me. Are you really okay with it?


    Cut the crap! I dont know what your end game is, but it made me think. What else have you schemed over the years and what else have you caused to increase your powers and influence. I think it is worth looking for. Thest words of Marooner created a palpitation in the round giant balls processors. It was akin to human feeling, anxiety.


    Maybe this was the feeling she was yearning for, but she wasnt sure she liked it.

 Chapter 184: Merging Orbs Again

    Chapter 184: Merging Orbs Again


    Miles was thinking about how to get the attention away from him after selling dual elemental orb. He thought of many things, and the two most usible choices were executed perfectly.


    First, he had the Shin family buy the seemingly unimportant envelope for the exact same price as the profit of the auction, so his money would be delivered to his ount. So he wouldnt give away any personal information nor would he show himself.


    He also created a post box to buy his things without getting caught. He was only suspecting Mother AI, but he still took precautions just in case. Thanks to his paranoid nature, he avoided a cmity.


    With the help of Coin, he created a legit post box address and construction order. Later he hired a shelfpany he created to build the post box. He bought the materials through thepany and went to build it himself.


    The hole and slide were opened to an underground sewer system built decades ago. He found an entry point in the slums when he was hanging out with Cale, and followed it all the way to 123 Main Street. The best location was there, so he built a post box there and registered it in the mail system thanks to Coins ability to hack into government facilities.


    When the package was about to be delivered, he was already waiting under the ground and Coin floated into the post box over the slide. The drones required authentication with the wristwatches, so Coin had to be there. But also, Miles had Coin to detonate explosives he had ced before after he secured the package.


    After the slide and hole were destroyed, Miles left the sewer with a package and Coin and returned to the old industrial site. There, a brand new workstation better than what he had at home was waiting for him.


    The building where he ced hisb was an old hideout he and his old friend once owned all the time. At the time, his friends father was somewhat rich and allowed her to buy the smallnd. He and his friend build their base with their bare hands. After she vanished, Miles never came again until now.


    Not all of the orbs he purchased on Unizon from other shops. He opened the package and looked at the ten orbs. Half of them were new orbs while the other five were his orbs from the beginning.


    He couldnt trick Mother AI with the same method, so he created more than twenty shops in Unizon and put his own orbs for sale there. He sold them with extortionate prices to transfer money in Marooner''s ount to his other ounts evenly, in case he would need themter. After withdrawing money from some of them, he was able to buy the workstation.


    There were two types of delivery systems in Unizon. One was to be delivered by Unizon itself. To do so, the seller had to deliver the item to Unizon, so Unizon would deliver it to the buyer. But it would leak the addresses of two parties. The other method was hand-to-hand delivery.


    For this, the buyer had to talk with the seller only after the purchase was finished, and would finalize the delivery. The buyer would be given an authentication code by Unizon, and when the seller delivered the item, the buyer would give the code to the seller, so when the seller entered the code, prepaid money kept in Unizon would be transferred to the seller. This method was less popr but it was there for a reason.


    Firstly, distance. Although drones were fast, Unity was big. Not all the sellers and buyers were in the same city, so in case the seller and buyer were close to each other in Portal World, hand-to-hand delivery was more convenient.


    Secondly, privacy. Some people cared about their privacy, thus didnt want to use this method.


    And the reason why the seller and buyer couldnt talk before the purchase was done was simple. If they could, they would skip the Unizon and Unizon would lose themission from the trade.


    And the reason why Miles didnt use this method to transfer his money to his other ount was if he did, Mother AI would know those ounts were rted to him and in the future, if he were to use those ounts, he would still alert Mother AI. But now, after using regr means to do the trade, and getting attacked, it was normal for him to not trust the site, seller, or Mother AI. If he were to choose the second option, no one could me him now nor suspect those ounts.


    The two of the five orbs he bought were a pinnacle-tier Gas Mask with the wind element and a high-tier Cape with the fire element. Unlike the cartoonish lion mask he acquired in Thunder Forest, the gas mask looked more functional. Miles was nning to merge two to create something new, so even his new two buddies wouldnt suspect Miles of being Marooner.


    The second was a cape with a fire element. He was nning to merge it with the spiky shield he acquired in the Thunder Forest. He still didnt know if two different items could be merged, but he was nning to test it with lower-quality orbs first.


    Besides nning to outrun Mother AI and deal with riches in the auction, Miles was killing in Portal World to find low-tier orbs and was looking for vendors in his free time. He acquired a few low-tier orbs and would test them with his brand new workstation.


    First is different tiered orbs. I doubt it will work. After all, the key to sess is resonance. Without resonating wavelengths between two orbs, it is impossible to merge them. And two different tiered orbs shouldnt resonate, but I have to try nheless. Miles thought to himself as he fished out two orbs.


    One of them was azure in color with a sword swimming in the azure sky. It was the wind sword he acquired in his journey. He killed the mantis queen for that sword and it was mid-tier. He was reluctant to waste it, but it was getting more and more inefficient in his hunting as the days went by. After all, he was getting stronger and stronger quickly.


    The other orb was also a sword with the wind element. He didnt have many elemental stones so his choices were limited. That is why he could only merge them ording to the elemental stones he had. One of them was low-tier, and the cost was petty. So he bought it without paying any mind.


    He ced the two orbs in two different boilers and cut the elemental minerals ordingly. He realized that the higher the orbs tier, the more elemental minerals it required to melt. So, for higher tier orbs he had to spare bigger elemental minerals.


    After two minerals were ced, he controlled the workstation to melt two orbs. Unlike his mothers station, this was more out of date, but it was still one of the better ones in the market. Not long after two orbs started to shake, and merging time was close.

 Chapter 185: Visibility Cloak

    Chapter 185: Visibility Cloak


    Shit! Miles looked at the two boiling orbs as he threw them out of the ramshackle building. He wanted to conduct his experiments in this deserted industrial area for this reason, because he was pretty sure he would blow up at least once or twice.


    KABOOM!


    Another failure. Miles sighed in defeat. He tested some of his ideas, but all of them failed except one.


    In the first experiment, two orbs with different tiers couldnt be merged. Because the resonance equilibrium couldnt be achieved between two different tiered orbs. Miles used his wind sword and the other low-tier he purchased, blew up, and turned into firecrackers.


    In the second experiment, two orbs with different elements cannot be merged if their tiers are different. Miles blew up one poisonous and one lightning elemental orbs to try this one.


    In the third experiment, two orbs with the same element and tier but different shapes can be merged. Miles merged two wind elemental orbs, one being a small dagger and the other a glove. The end product was w-like gloves with small dagger-like des at the tips.


    Sixth experiment, two orbs with different elements, same tier but different shapes can be merged. Miles used a low-tier fire boot and poison arrow and the end product was fire-poison boot with two elements with a little hole at the tip. When kicked with enough strength, the hidden arrow would fly out of the hole and puncture the target.


    To make sure the third step was working, Miles tested another two times and failed to form the orb. He didnt know why, but the sixth test worked and Miles decided it was good enough to test with his own orbs. He ran out of lower-tier orbs and minerals were getting sparser.


    Miles was satisfied with his experiments, and he was d to waste these resources. Without them, he wouldnt know if different shaped items could be merged or not. If he were to waste pinnacle-tier orbs instead, he would be devastated.


    Miles, after resting and calming for an hour, brought out the big guns. One high-tier and one pinnacle-tier orbs were ready to be merged now, one being Lion Mask and the other Porcupine Shield. The shield was high-tier, so he would merge it with the same tier Fire Cape, and Lion Mask was pinnacle-tier, it would obviously merge with the same tier Gas Mask with the wind element.


    Miles wanted to try high-tier orbs first. He was afraid to blow up the Lion Mask. It was his strongest orb at the moment, and if sessfully merged, it would be stronger than even his Maroon armor. So he didnt want to waste it.


    He ced two orbs in a brand new boiler. He didnt use his experimental boilers just in case. He took out Elemental Minerals and sized them. He was working with them for such a long time, and by now he understood how much mineral orb required depending on its tier. A pinnacle-tier Orb required a big chunk of mineral. Although his heart was bleeding, Miles relieved himself with the idea of a cave full of minerals.


    The fire elemental orb was almost fully intact and the high-tier orb required a little less than a finger size. Miles carefully broke the mineral and ced the piece on top of the orb. The orb started to shine with red. Miles repeated the same procedure with the high-tier Shield orb with the lightning element and it shone too. After that, he carefully started the workstation and waited for them to melt.


    He used too much of the lightning mineral, but luckily he had two of that element. Otherwise, he wouldnt have enough for the pinnacle-tier orb.


    After fifteen minutes, two orbs were semi-melted, so Miles carefully grabbed one of the boilers and tilted it on top of the other. He carefully lowered the orb and they clinked. When they were touching each other, their sheen ascended to a new high.


    Miles could hardly look at them. But they were stable, and no sign of explosion could be seen. Miles excitedly held his breath and looked at two orbs merging. The first time, he was too afraid of them exploding, so he hid behind a wall. Coin said it was beautiful. Andst time, he had already seen many of them exploding, so he thought different types of orbs would explode as well. He was hiding once again and missed the merging of two orbs. But now, he was watching the whole ordeal.


    Two orbs melted into liquid form. Their red sheen caused by hot temperatures was gone, and they gained their original colors. One purple and one red liquid merged slowly. At first, the division between the two was obvious, but as the liquid swirled like a vortex in the ocean, two liquids left themselves and became one. It was a darker shade of magenta color.


    After merging, liquid started to rotate at its epicenter. The orbiting liquid cooled down pretty quick and took the shape of a round. After ten minutes, the liquid turned into an orb with a cape floating in a purplish red sky.


    Miles grabbed the cold orb and charged it without waiting. Orb melted in his hand and attached to his back. A cape with the same color but full of spikes appeared on his back. This is so fucking awesome!


    I wonder how its elements are working. Miles excitedly moved around and waved the cape. He identally hit the cape onto the wall while swinging it majestically, and swimming lightning and dangerous-looking fire formed simultaneously before it exploded where the wall contacted the cape. When two elements appeared together, they exploded and destroyed the wall but the vtile explosion also made Miles fly in the giant room before he fell to the ground with a great force.


    Argh! Miles puked a mouthful of blood and looked at forming elements on the cape because of his fall. He tried to remove the orb but it was toote. An explosion bigger than the other went off beneath him and sent him into the air no less than five meters.

 Chapter 186: Strongest Power!

    Chapter 186: Strongest Power!


    Argh! Miles fell to the ground from five meters with a loud impact, this time, luckily, Coin realized what was going on, canceled the orb, and turned it into orb form. Or Miles would go into an endless cycle and would die in the most tragic way ever.


    Thanks, buddy, Miles grunted and rose from the ground with an aching body. His bones were stinging on his flesh. That is the downside of the Strengthening Serum. It increases my muscle density, but my bones and skin are still pretty much mortal, creating an imbnce. Although I can take a jump as high as five meters, if I were to fall from it, the impact would break all my bones. Luckily or unluckily thest serum of G-Tier will fix that issue.


    The Fourth Serum was a milestone in progress. The serum not only reshaped the muscle overall but also broke down bones and skins to make the body stronger from toe to head. It was for that reason why most people were afraid of using it. Even people at Form-Rank would hardly use the serum while Energy was capable of lessening the pain, because breaking down and reconstructing the body hurt matchlessly.


    Even the over and over tearing and healing of muscles wouldnt be as drastic as breaking bones and recreating them. One could easily test it. If a hard metal were to hit a persons calf, the pain on the bone would hurt more than a knife stabbing into the leg. Bone pain was a lot more than flesh.


    But Miles had no other alternative, and ever since he used the first serum with nothing but his flesh, he set on this path. If he couldnt break through the barrier separating mortal humans from super humans that might begin in Form-Rank and further, he would always be mediocre. He couldnt ept that.


    After resting for half an hour, Miles started to work on thest orb once again. This would be his first-ever pinnacle-tier orb creation, and he was a little apprehensive. The sess rate so far was 50 percent, and thest orb he created shifted the bnce towards sess making it 3 to 2. So by logic, this merging would end with failure. But he had to go through with it.


    He ced two orbs in two different boilers and cut a fist size of minerals one being wind and the other lightning. He ced the minerals on top of orbs and set the workstation. Now all he had to do was wait.


    While waiting, he started to look into the news through Coins virtual screen. The walking dead was getting more and more restless. They spotted a new kind of walking dead with great agility and caused a patrol team to perish. The army was pressured to clear out the close perimeter of the wall by the parliament, but the army wasnt willing to test their soldiers with the unknown.


    It has been years since the walking dead appeared, and the reason why the Army hasnt cleared them yet was that high-tier soldiers couldnt easily leave the walls of Unity. Miles wasnt clear on details, but he knew from his father that leaving the walls would usually create more trouble than leaving them alive.


    The Walking dead was also freebor. There were still many open portals outside of the walls, and the walking dead would battle with monsters all the same. They were also great hunters against evolved animals.


    The most efficient way to clear out walking dead was ranged attacks, but with their great number, it was just too bothersome. Since they couldnt use nuclear weapons, and honestly, the area in walls was enough for the poption, so humanity was reluctant to venture deep into the dead world to clear out the walking dead. After all, there were many great dangers still unknown to humanity lurking in the dead world.


    Unity couldnt reach everywhere, thus they couldnt seal or close all portals. There wasnt any portal opened to F-Circle or beyond yet, and all of them opened to G-Circle, but theoretically, it was possible for it to open higher-tiered circles, so sending soldiers into Dead World would be lethal.


    Secondly, the number of the monsters at this side of the portal was unknown, and soldiers would be prone to ambush if they were to approach portals without great caution. There were a few handfuls of Crown-Rank and maybe several hundreds of Devote-Rank hunters in Unity, and even if they were all to assault the enemy at the same time, the millions of walking dead outside of the walls would drown them in a mass of flesh, ignoring the other dangers and consequences.


    So the best tactic was the war of attrition. Humanity had the upper hand, so they were killing their enemies slowly. After a few more decades, the world would be free of the walking dead once again. Not like they could reproduce, right?


    But this new type of walking dead changed the ns. In normal cases, walking dead would only linger outside of the wall, and when there was a great number of them, patrols would trim them down. But this agile walking dead was able to amass others to charge against walls. It was also able to fight against Form-Rank soldiers without taking any injury. So parliament was forcing the army to take action before it was toote.


    Miles raised his head from the virtual screen and looked at merging liquids. Unlike thest time, the color this time was light purple with a tint of light blue. There was a lion head floating on the orb. Miles asked Coin to charge it and a mask simr to Lion Mask appeared on his face.


    Unlike the original, this one wasnt cartoonish but life like a lion head covering the whole head.


    Lets test this baby. Miles thought and shouted. The air cracked with lightning and with the wind before a typhoon of two elements appeared in the air. The typhoon sucked out Miles most of his stamina, and he felt his body was giving in.


    What the hell is this? He felt so tired.


    Orb is using energy to charge the attack again. Even more drastic! If I have to guess, it is because it is ultimately close to Frenzy-Rank, and does not work only by electricity, and with energy as well. Coin exined his ideas.


    I guess so. But I didnt know Frenzy-Rank orbs would be so dangerous. I feel like I havent eaten for days. Miles panted on the ground as he looked at the typhoon now wrecking the wall of the abandoned factory. Miles heaved a sigh of relief that he was facing that direction instead of his workstation.


    Graderpetition is just around the corner, and I have confidence in winning now. Although I will be merely at the peak of the high-tier, with three dual elemental orbs, I should be able to fight against Quinn with my other techniques.


    Her superpower bestows her unprecedented speed, but I am not slow either. With the boost of armors lightning element, my speed shouldnt be slower than hers.!


    Miles looked at the factory for thest time before closing the workstation with linoleum. This part of the city wasnt popr at all, and rarely would peoplee here. So, Miles could only use this ce for the time being.


    He built cameras and some other rming devices to alert him as soon as there was a sign of intrusion, but it would only work when Miles was on Earth. When he was in the portal world, signals would be blocked, thus he would have no way to know. This factory was a calcted loss.


    Maybe I should test my strength before I participate in the preliminaries.

 Chapter 187: Power/Technique Testing

    Chapter 187: Power/Technique Testing


    Although Miles was testing his strength, speed, and other abilities every time he bought a new strengthening serum, he still wanted to conduct a private one before graders'' preliminaries started. After all, he couldn''t use his items while he was doing the testing in the headquarters.


    After leaving the slum area, he hopped on the train and went to the central part of the city again. There, not far from the arena where he watched the graders for the first time, was the biggest gym of the capital with testing rooms. After all, Miles wasnt the only one who wanted to see the results of his hard work.


    Miles entered the building with his hood and medical mask as always. He walked to the reception and asked with a husky voice, I want to rent the private testing room.


    Please follow me, mister. The receptionist girl rose from where she was sitting and led the way for Miles. After two turns, they arrived at a corridor with many rooms. You are lucky, mister. The rooms were empty. How long would you like to rent?


    2 Hours. Miles thought and concluded. Tests would take about an hour, maybe less. But he didnt want to be disturbed while being tested, and the fee wasnt much.


    Certainly, mister. She tapped on her wristwatch several times, and a barcode appeared on the wristwatch. Miles reached out Coin and the barcode was transferred to him. With it, he would be able to use the rooms for two hours.


    I want it to be private, no footage allowed. Miles turned around and walked into the room after he muttered hisst words.


    Will do, mister. She nodded and looked at the back of Miles before a glint shed in her eyes. Mysterious is hot.


    After Miles entered the room, he looked at the devices all around the room. There was a punch strength testing device, treadmill for speed, shooting area for reflexes, another shooting area for defense, walls with many punching areas to test regr strength, and explosive strengths...


    Miles entered quietly and asked, Coin, are they recording? For safety measures, testing facilities had to watch the people inside all the time through AIs. But in normal cases, the footage wouldnt be recorded and would only be watched. So although the camera was active, Miles asked if they were recording or not.


    They are not recording. Coin gave the nod, so Miles started to warm up. He first walked to the punch strength device and shook his hands. After getting sure he was warm enough, he raised his arm and punched as hard as he could.


    BOOM!


    After a deafening voice, the numbers on the machine started to scale up all the way to five hundred, before it stopped at 589.


    Not far from the peak. Miles nodded.


    Speed, 200.


    Reflex 210.


    Pretty much as I expected. I am not that far from the peak of the third tier. Miles nodded in satisfaction. The peak of the third serum was 600 punching strength, 210 running speed in an hour, and avoiding 180 bullets in 10 seconds. 18 in each. But after his eyes merged with the blood orb, his eyes evolved and his reflexes also improved slightly.


    Now with the armor. Miles let the maroon armor cover his body, and tested his strength once again.


    Power: 700


    Speed: 290


    Reflex: 280


    So good! Armor was able to increase his speed drastically, but his power and reflexes increased slightly too. It was halfway into the peak of Grace-Rank, so Miles was more certain of his victory.


    Now my trump card, Miles said and started to practice moves he learned not that long ago. After he finished one set and made sure he was warm enough, he used the first level of Exaltedness of the Creator. Miles felt his arms and legs were swelling, while his skin was getting tougher. It was a strange feeling. His thinking got swifter, and his eyes could see better, but he couldnt let these feelings mesmerize him, because it was only temporary.


    He punched the machine once again. This time even the room shook.


    BOOOOOM!


    Numbers on the machine changed so fast, Miles couldnt see it before it stopped at 875. His speed was so fast, he could hardly take turns. 350 km/h! Reflex, 340!


    Miles canceled the technique and breathed heavily. The technique was so strong, but it was only temporary and after each use, it would make Miles so tired. Miles tried to move his aching body barely, yet he did best to not convulse on the ground.


    Increase in strength is drastic, but the frame is short and side effects are unbearable. I am not sure if I can use it in the preliminaries. Miles sighed and looked at the camera in the room. He didnt show his pain too much, so AI would not send an rm. After he left the room, an hour and a half were over, but he had nothing else to do in the room. So he left.


    How was it? A young man approached the screen disying the now empty room. Miles was in that room seconds ago.


    You will love it. The man on the chair removed the camera in front of the screen. I recorded manually because of the restrictions in the room, but this is Marooners recording testing his powers! It is not authenticated but it should be enough to bring some fame to our little shop. The manughed with excitement while holding the camera in his hand.

 Chapter 188: Revenge Served Hot

    Chapter 188: Revenge Served Hot


    Miles wake up! Coins voice woke dazed Miles up from his sleep. He straightened up on the bed and looked at the floating Coin with questioning eyes.


    What is wrong, buddy? He asked while rubbing his eyes.


    You have to see this. Coin said and the virtual screen yed a video. In the video, a teen with maroon armor was testing his strength, speed, reflex, and many other things. The video was recorded from outside of another screen. Probably a camera set up in front of a monitor, but the numbers were clear to see.


    Sorry, this is my fault. Coin apologized. Miles asked him to look if the camera was recording, and he assured him that the camera was only working with the AI. He never imagined people would record with another device to not alert the room.


    It is not your fault buddy. They used a second device, and without hacking into their system, there was no way for you to know of it. Miles said, but a cold glint went through his eyes. I went to the best gym in the capital to avoid this stuff, yet they have galls to record me secretly. Do they think I am ungrudging and I will let it slide?


    They must have gambled that you will not expose yourself to press charges. And you wont. Coin said.


    Yes, but I can still make them pay, cant I, Miles said while walking to the bathroom to freshen up. He asked for a private room and he ordered them not to pry into his privacy. If the gym thinks they can get away with it scot-free, I will see whoughsst.


    How will you do it? Gym released a press conference in the morning saying the worker recorded the video and did it without any rtion to the gym and thepany fired him. Coin brought up an article.


    Of course they did. Thankfully, I have a way to deal with them on my own. Miles grinned as he opened the door. Coin floated and attached to his arm.


    Miles, after having breakfast with Rayen, left the apartment and hopped on the train. He arrived in the central district and went to the same gym once again. This time, without any hood or mask.


    Hello mister, how may I help you? The same girl greeted him and Miles asked the same thing as yesterday. A private room.


    Inside the room, Miles did all sorts of things with pitiful strength to show for it. The main thing wasnt the room but the building he was in. They werent recording people in other rooms, because they were in amon room, so it didn''t have any newsworthiness.


    The camera in the room, attached to the secret room in the building. Normally it shouldnt be there to prevent any privacy breaches, but the room was secretive and there. Coin found a virtual entrance in the room and even used it the previous day to see if the camera was recording. But this time, Miles asked Coin to do more.


    Through the Virtual entrance, Coin was able to connect the main system and could see every part of the building, including the room where the secret recording was done. There, two men were speaking.


    What the hell is going on with this guy? He is so weak? One of the men said.


    It is normal. He is only 16 or 17 years old. It is normal for him to be weak. The other said.


    I thought we could find another super-strong person and record him with this method to increase our fame. The first one said again.


    Well, it was a risky move anyway. We recorded Marooner secretly and released it on the inte, then fired one of the workers by offering loads of money to hire himter. So, I am not sure if it is worth it or not. And repeating again would surely affect our business too. The second, more sensible man said with a shake of the head.


    Of course it was worth it. Marooner is hot shit now, and any video with his name in the title gets millions of watches. Although it wasnt proudful for our gym to have a private room video be leaked, firstly Marooner will not sue us if he wants to keep his identity secret, secondly, we already fired the guy, and if Marooner indeedes clean, he can only sue the guy leaked the video and we will pay a small fee only. The first greedy man said.


    Since Miles wasnt strong, they didnt record his video and left the room. After working for a little longer, Miles with Coin attached to his arm left the training room. On the way, Coin showed him videos and Miles grinned with a smile of a predator.


    These are authenticated videos, right? Miles asked. Although there was an authentication code at the corner, Miles wanted to double-check.


    They are. Coin gave the nod so Miles started to work on them. He blurred the screen in the video where he was working and released the video on Unitube with the title, Gym Bach, and their private rooms. This video was brought to you by Marooner.


    Like two men said, any video with the name Marooner would be watched millions of times in a single day. Not long after Miles uploaded the video, hundreds of thousands of people watched the video and shared it with their friends. Comments were in tens of thousands, and likes were crushing the button.


    Miles was on the train and was on his way to the Dimensional Device. He looked at thement onest time before he entered.


    Bach Family, you should exin yourselves! The heir of your family in the video spit out those words.


    I never believed when they said it was a worker who spied on Marooner. Now Marooner has released the truth!


    Bach Gym, never again!


    Bach Gym, never again!


    Bach Gym, never again!


    Bach Gym, never again!


    Simrments were pouring under the video. The reputation and price of the gym in the market were crushed with a single video, but Miles felt no remorse nor any sadness. He luckily didnt share much of his secrets.


    Although he used Exaltedness of the Creator, he avoided showing side effects as much as he could so through video, nothing could be seen. But what if he used some other means or orbs? What if his secrets were exposed?


    To those targeting him without any conscience, Miles wouldnt be benevolent. They should learn to never cross a Cross.

 Chapter 189: It is Gone

    Chapter 189: It is Gone


    Miles appeared in the stronghold. Crushing the Bach Gym was nothing worthy for him. If they didnt try to record him once again or didnt run their mouths stupidly, Miles would have to work a little bit harder, but it was as simple as walking into the building. After he was done, he wouldnt care any longer. Now he had to hunt a little bit more, and experiment with different ideas he had.


    First, I have to collect more minerals. I am not strong enough to go deep inside of the cave, but for now, I can at least steal one or two minerals. Miles thought to himself as he started to ride his car towards the direction where he encountered Jelly.


    After driving for more than an hour, he stopped the car and uncharged the orb. This is strange. He talked to himself.


    It is different fromst time. Coin said and affirmed his thoughts.


    Yeah. Maybe because I came from another direction. Miles thought to himself. He should have entered the forest he encountered with Jelly and Culga, but the environment was a lot different.


    Coin, draw a map ording to myst time, please. It should be exactly the same asst time. Miles said after thinking for a while.


    Are you suspecting of a wormhole? Coin asked as he showed the map to Miles.


    Yeah. It was strange from the beginning anyway. Endless mountain range couldnt be here at the utmost periphery of G-Circle, but I encountered it. If that was not enough, after entering a cave, I found hundreds of Elemental Minerals. But the most strange thing was Jellys mother and thend beyond the hole. Beyond the hole, thend was B-Circle. I am sure of it. Miles tried to prove his points in his heart, but his heart was still beating madly.


    After leaving the forest again for another hour, he walked in his footsteps and walked exactly the same path. When he arrived where the mountain entrance should have been, he was dumbstruck. He looked at the aridnd with his mouth agape and his pupils dted to the limit.


    It is gone! He couldnt help but shout.


    What is gone, mate? A voice came from his back.


    Miles looked behind and saw a handsome teen with scars all over his body. Miles was wearing his armor ever since he left the stronghold because he was riding the car. The car was Marooners so Miles wouldnt risk his identity. So when he heard the voice, he calmly looked back with his armor.


    Wow, the one and only Marooner, it is my honor. The teen said. He had blood on his lips and was smiling.


    What happened to you? Miles asked as he approached the guy. He didnt feel any danger from the man and he was too injured to pull a number on him.


    I came this far from the stronghold so I wouldnt encounter any strong monsters, but who could have guessed a pinnacle-tier monster would appear here? Heughed then coughed blood.


    Take it easy. Miles went to the teen and gave him some medicine before patching up his injuries. Where is the monster?


    I self-destructed all my orbs. I must have scared it away. I ran all the way here. The teen said after a sigh of relief. The medicine started to heal him already, and his heaving chest was rxing. Say, would you like a deal?


    What deal? Miles looked at the teen with questioning eyes.


    I am too injured to fight, and even if I wasnt I wouldnt be able to fight against that monster if it were to appear once again. So, you take me to the closest stronghold, and I will reward you handsomely. What do you say? The teen said and looked at Miles expectantly.


    Sure, but we will agree on the price in advance, and if we encounter something beyond me I will use you as bait before running away. Miles agreed readily.


    Sure thing, buddy. The teenughed so hard, he started to cough once again.


    From here to Veteran Aomine Stronghold, there are two hundred kilometers. I will not take advantage of you, so I will charge 10 million for every hundred kilometers. Miles said and reached out his arm.


    Fuck you, you greedy bastard! Teen cursed but reached out his arm nheless. Twenty million was transferred to his ount and would appear in his ount after he went to the Earth.


    Miles grinned underneath his armor and summoned the ivory car. He let the teen sit before the car dashed off in the forest. While they were going, a roar was heard in the forest and a beast appeared in front of the duo.


    Shit, it is the same monster. Teen cursed and looked at Miles. If Marooner left him to be eaten, he could do nothing.


    Seems weak, Miles smirked and left the car. He wasnt worried about the teen stealing his car because no one but Coin and him could use it while he was close by.


    A purplish-azure orb appeared in his hand before it melted and merged with his helmet. Miles let the monster look like a giant boar approached him before he opened his mouth and shouted;


    Die you beast! The shout traveled with the speed of lightning and ferociousness of wind before it sted against the monster. The typhoon racked on monsters skin and invisible des created thousands of cuts on the monsters body.


    Not long after, with a dull sound, the monster copsed to the ground, dead. Miles approached the monster and cut open its head. There was only a core with a sharpness element. Miles kept the orb and cut the monster''s flesh. He removed dishware and cooking apparatuses from his bag before he started to cook. The teen in the car looked at Miles from where he was sitting with his mouth agape.


    What the hell are you doing? He said. He was still shocked to see Miles could finish the monster with one attack. Miles on the other hand was too tired after using that damned attack. He wanted to try the orb, but it consumed all his energy, so he wanted to eat. He started to cut the flesh of the monster, thus the confusion of the teen.

 Chapter 190: The Competition Begins

    Chapter 190: The Competition Begins


    Thank you very much, Marooner. You are my best friend from now on until eternity. Cody said fervently. They talked a lot on their way back to the stronghold, and Miles thought Cody was a cool guy, so he wouldnt mind being friends with him.


    Sure, sure. See youter. Miles waved his hand and returned to his room. He was depressed. The cave he took as his treasurend turned out to be a mirage and all the riches he was dreaming of were gone. Without elemental minerals, his forging ability was crippled, and he couldnt merge nor create anything anymore.


    But Miles wasnt crestfallen about it. It was a god-sent opportunity for him to find those minerals in the utmost circle of Portal World while gaining two things better than those minerals in the end. First, Exaltedness of the Creator, and second his pet Culga.


    The preliminaries would start the day after, so Miles returned to his room and rested. The arena where the preliminaries would be conducted, like the main arena in the F-Circle, was a weird ce that could only be essed by a stone monument. There were several of them in the perimeter of the strongholds, and their stronghold would share it with the other two.


    Every stronghold could nominate a single person, so they would hold their election on different days, and main fights would only be in the main area when the real preliminaries started.


    The next day, Miles left his room with his cloak up and mask on his face. The stone monument wasnt that far from the Umbra Forest, and it wouldnt take Miles too long to arrive on foot. He didnt want to draw attention by driving his car there.


    It took Miles only an hour to reach there at moderate speed. He walked to the stone monument and joined the queue. There were ten-odd people in front of him, all of which touched the stone to be sent to a ce where fighting would ur.


    This was Miles''s first time going there, and the first time to use this particr stone. He didnt know the science behind it, nor anyone in Unity knew yet. Mother AI used to say it was strange technology of this particr race mixed with mystic arts.


    After contacting the stone, he felt his stomach churn and the scene in front of him changed. When he opened his eyes, he was outside of a giant hypaethral construction with many people waiting outside.


    Miles found his way to the entrance and walked in to sign up. There, a device protected by guards of three strongholds stood proudly. The device had a handprint of a slot. A person could sign up by cing their hands there.


    Miles walked in front of the device but stopped by the guards.


    Which stronghold? One of the tough-looking guards asked. Miles didnt bother to answer and only showed the virtual screen of his wristwatch showing his room record in Veteran Aomine Stronghold.


    Guard looked at the screen and let him through. Miles approached the device and ced his hand on top of the handprint. His hand was a lot smaller than a giant handprint, but his fingers ced ajar on the slot ordingly, and an idea formed in his head.


    Name? The voice of a foreignnguage reverberated in his mind, but he could understand it strangely.


    The Marooner. He thought, and a ding voice heard before the same voice said, The Marooner recorded. The number of the participant is 332.


    Miles wasnt surprised by the number. There were thousands of people living in the stronghold, and one-third of them would want to try their hands.


    After the recording procedure was done, Miles left the device and went into the arena. There, a giant coliseum-like structure greeted him. He found a seat in an inconspicuous area and sat silently.


    After waiting half an hour, a giant virtual screen floated in the air and 183 matches were disyed. Miles looked at the information of his first opponent. His opponents name was Reynold Anik.


    Such a coincidence! Miles eximed in surprise. His first opponent was Tian Lings right-hand man in the stronghold. He wanted to force Miles into luring the monster while they were hunting. Miles feigned passing out and threw him into the monsters mouth before he ran away. Luckily the guy survived that ordeal, but he was matched against Miles once again. Let me see how you survive this time.


    Yes! I will have the chance to kill that monster! A voice brought out Miles from his stupor. He turned to look and saw Tian Ling and his goons sitting not that far from him. The one shouting was the man of the hour, Reynold. He was still missing an arm and looked bloodthirsty with scars on his face.


    Reynold you are lucky. Boss put a bounty on that bastard''s head when he stole from the boss. Now it will be yours. One other foot soldier said enviously.


    Hmph, I will kill him and take all the orbs back from him. What is rightfully the boss''s, shall return to him.


    As Miles listened to them, a smile formed on his covered face. While he was musing, the first ten fights started. The area was giant, and the arena was separated into 10 areas for ten fights to be held at the same time. Miles''s fight was in the neenth batch, 182nd fight to be precise, so he was watching the fights. In his batch, there were only three people, and the lucky guy would win without fighting. There were quite a few familiar faces.


    He saw Quinn fighting against a weak soldier from the army. They were both from the army, and the soldier requested Quinn to teach him, so she went easy on the guy. After a few minutes, Quinn won, obviously, and left the arena by touching the device in there.

 Chapter 191: Reynold

    Chapter 191: Reynold


    Miles''s turn only came after an hour. He walked to the side of the arena and touched one of the devices. Device read his thoughts and led him to one of the ten arenas he would fight in.


    Miles followed the path and stood against Reynold looking at him murderously. He willed it, and his signature armor covered his body.


    Marooner! I was looking all over for you, but you are pretty good at hiding, like the rat you are. Reynold said with a mocking smile.


    Miles didnt answer. He started to walk towards Reynold who was looking unfazed. But Miles could see his posture was actually free of openings. Although he looked rxed, he was ready to fight back any second. But too bad for him, his opponent was Miles.


    Reynold was already a pinnacle-tier hunter. He wasnt at the peak of it yet, but he wasnt weak either. When he saw Marooners video, he concluded that he could fight back with his superpower. His superpower was Steel Shield. It was his superpower that helped him run away with his life intact from the maw of the monster in the first ce. Although he lost his arm, he was still able to create a shield around his body and fight against the monster.


    Purple lightning swam on the maroon armor, and currents formed one after the other, crackling with lightning. Miles directed all the lightning to his legs and feet. He and Reynold were eying each other, and neither side was moving.


    As cowar As soon as Reynold opened his mouth, Miles vanished with a sh of lightning and appeared behind Reynold. A giant steel shield appeared between the two, but Miles predicted this oue already. He sidestepped the shield, and with a swift movement, passed the semi-formed shield. His arm, like a giant serpent,id in an ambush, moved towards the back of Reynolds head.


    Cracking with lightning, the punch found its target at the speed of sound and hit the flesh and skull with a great thud.


    The gruesome flesh and blood, brain and skull flew into the air and painted the wall across with red and grey. Miles took back his arm and stepped over Raynolds body on the ground without caring. The killing was allowed in thepetition but it was frowned upon. So he didnt want to loot the guy, and he wasnt that optimistic either.


    He left the arena by touching the device. After recognizing a dead body, a giant ball of fire descended their part of the arena and incinerated the poor Reynold to ashes.


    Miles sat on the seat in the arena with everyone looking at him with different emotions. Tian Ling and his goons looked at him with murderous eyes, while most were trembling with fear. But infights outside of the arena were not allowed. Neither army nor the creators of the arena would allow it.


    Miles sat with his armor still on and kept on watching fights. The strongest people already showed themselves. Quinn won in the first round. Porse and Mihr Orril fought against different opponents in the second batch. Miles won his fight in the third batch.


    Soon all the first fights finished. Tian Ling, Lucy, and many others finished their fights. No one else died in the first round except poor Reynold, so when the following fights started, people were still looking at Miles.


    To Miles''s surprise, Cody and the guy he purchased the car from were there too and they both won their first fights. Cody had the wood elemental ability. He trapped his enemies and forced them to surrender, while the other guy had poison elemental ability. A whiff and his opponents would fall down.


    Miless mouth was twitching as he watched their fights. He looked at their numbers to see if he would encounter them. He wasnt sure if he could beat the poisonous guy easily. After all the armor wasnt filtering the air.


    Not long after the second round started. The first five in the first batch, and the other in second matched against each other. So, Miles''s fight would be in the tenth batch this time and would fight against a participant from the ninth batch.


    When it was his turn again, he appeared in the arena and there was a petite girl with crimson red hair standing against him. The girl had freckles on her face and green eyes filled with admiration. She looked at Miles and started to dash without greeting.


    As Miles was about to take his posture, the girl squawked excitedly, Marooner please sign an autograph for me! She was holding a pen and was reaching it out for Miles to grab.


    Um, sure. Miles took the pen nervously and sighed in relief. He, for a second, thought the girl was dashing to attack. Luckily, he didnt attack and waited for the girl to arrive. Where should I sign, do you have any paper?


    Shot! I forgot to bring paper. The girl looked around nervously. Looked like trying to find something Miles could sign. After thinking for a while, she put her hand in her blouse and brought out a bra. Please sign this.


    Miless blood rushed to his face, as he looked at the pink bra. The girl was reaching for it out, but Miles''s hands were too shaky to grab it. He calmed down and held the bra, but he couldnt sign in the air.


    Here, use me as a desk. The girl said as she slightly bent over. Now free from the bra, her assets danced wildly. Miles kept his eyes away from there and ced the bra on the girl''s back. After signing it he gave it back quickly. Thankfully the girl bowed and left the arena, forfeited. While bowing, her jiggles moved arousingly once again.


    Miles returned to the seats awkwardly. His following opponents all forfeited by either not showing up at all, or asking for his signature. Most of the participants were there for fun anyway.


    Miles looked at his fifth opponent and noticed it was the sneak guy with the poison element. He looked weird and thought of strategies. He had to finish it quickly.

 Chapter 192: Zeric vs Marooner

    Chapter 192: Zeric vs Marooner


    Who do you think will win? A reporter asked another. They were pointing their highly advanced video recorders to the arenas, while chatting. Each Tv Station had at least ten of them ready to capture all matches, in case some ck horse appeared. To their surprise, two appeared in this one. Cody and the snake guy beat their opponents without showing too much skill.


    Of course it will be the Marooner! A female reporter said. She was charmed by Marooner ever since he stopped the terrorists blowing up the hospital. As a reporter, she was first to arrive at the scene and knew a lot more than regr folk. She,ter at the auction, recorded Marooner once again when he taught a thing or two to the leader of the Holmes family without even being there. How cool was that? And his strength and mystery She could hardly stop herself from jumping onto the stage.


    Well, I agree that Marooner is too strong, but that ck horse Zeric is not easy to beat. His speed is not bad and his poison ability is the best I have ever seen among his peers. I doubt Marooner will be able to pass through that thick poisonous cloud. The previous one said once again.


    As they were talking and waiting for the duo to appear in the arena, a colleague of theirs decided to speak, If you think Marooner will advance another step, you fools should quit this job lest not to disgrace our reputation as reporters. Rinus spoke haughtily and grinned hideously.


    He made his debut when Marooner stopped the terrorists blowing up the hospital by showing him in bad lights. He defamed Marooner and even coined the name but Tv Stations used the same name to emzon the mysterious vignte. Although it didnt affect his fame that much, he still wasn''t able to do as he pleased because no Tv Stations or News agencies epted his service because of the unprofessional misconduct he performed at the time.


    His followers were unfollowing him daily, and he couldnt make more videos. It was as if his luck ran out. When Marooner decided to auction dual elemental orb, he was happier than Marooner himself. All he wanted to do was go there and rub that fact in Marooners face. He prepared tons of things to use against the man, but he wasnt even able to enter the building. The Shin family epted all reporters, except him. They stopped him and said, He wasnt a real reporter.


    How could he ept it? He swallowed his pride and recorded it through the giant virtual screen ced in front of the auction house. He set his camera and made his speech, Dear watchers, I am Rinus Bolt and I am in front of Shin Warehouse, recording this outside because my entry was blocked by the Shin family for reasons I am not aware of. Obviously, they cannot take the truth, and reporters talking against their wills are being shut down.


    But I will not yield to injustice. I will stand in front of the building and record from here because I have things to say. Marooner? The Hero? The public may think he is one, but is he really a hero? If he is, why is he selling the orb that can help humanity but not donating it? The speech was simr to Leader of the Holmes family, and it drew millions of viewers in no time.


    Common people were like a herd of sheep, they couldnt think for themselves, and would follow the ideas presented to them. When it was put like that, they all thought Rinus had a point, and forgot the fact, Marooner never imed to be a hero.


    As you can see, Leader of the Holmes family Nichs Holmes shares the same concerns with me.


    Oh, the man himself appeared, lets see what he has to say for himself.


    After Marooners speech and Nichss silence, Rinus was struck by lightning and didnt know what to say. He looked at the camera and faltered.


    Very good, Marooner! Very good indeed! I ept it. I will donate everything I owe, so you donate the orb as well. In despair, he shouted these words. But as soon as they left his mouth, he realized how stupid he was. Even people around looked at him as if looking at a moron.


    After that, even his followers mocked him and started to unfollow him. Unitube still earned him a small amount, thanks to his video being watched a couple of hundred times monthly, but he lost all his fame.


    This time, in Grader Preliminaries, he was going to get his fame back. He heard the Marooner had appeared in a forest nearby, so he knew he would be in one of the three strongholds. By using hisst few contacts and a lot of money, he came to this arena so he would be the first to record Marooner. Luckily, it all went well and Marooner did more than he hoped.


    The Marooner killed a human in front of so many news stations. He would be deemed a traitor now! If it was before, he would keep his silence and would never dare to mock Marooner because of his dwindling fame, but now Marooner killed a fellow human, he ran his mouth as he wished.


    The reporters ignored the fool and looked at the arena. Zeric and Marooner appeared and were ready to fight.


    Mr. Marooner, we meet again, Zeric said with his eyes shining. How is the orb? Are you satisfied with it?


    Saved my life once. Thanks. Miles answered tersely.


    I know your poison is strong but I am faster than you. Please quit while you can, lest I hurt you. Miles said. He didnt want to hurt this person despite the eerie vibe he was getting from him.


    Okay, Zeric said nothing else and took his fighting posture. He stretched his neck like a snake, brought his arm over his chest, and green gas started to form in his arms.


    While readying his feet to evade at the first sign of attack. Looked like a serpent ready to jump on its target as soon as the prey was inside the ambush.


    I have an armor too, Mr. Marooner. It is not worse than yours. With it, a green armor covered his body.


    Lets see how strong I really am. Miles charged his arm with lightning, and a purple spark danced on his body all the way to his toes. He vanished from where he was standing, and people there could hardly follow his movements.


    When he appeared again, he was behind Zeric, far from the gas moving in front of the man. His arm was stretched all the way back and was falling from the air. The momentum on his arm was so great, the air was crying with the pressure.


    The fist loaded with Miless all muscle power and lightning supplied by the armor, arrived at the back of Zeric. The thick armor stood straight, but the fist still created an impact beyond belief. The sheer power of the fist tore through the armor and arrived at the flesh on Zeric''s back.


    The wind bellowed and the barrier cried in agony ready to break down. Luckily it was made of an ancient race with mystic arts and technology, so it was strong enough to hold the residue power of the fist back.


    Zeric stood on his ground and didnt move at all. He didnt cry in pain, nor did he move a single hair. If there wasnt a gap on his armor and a fist-shaped dent on his flesh, no one could guess he was punched.


    He stood like this for a long time and people thought Miles''s unbelievable strength was helpless against the guy. Even Miles thought so. When he was about to use one of his trump cards, the teen fell to the ground, passed out cold.


    Miles approached him to check if he was okay, but the barrier that appeared out of nowhere stopped him. It must have been ced to prevent people from killing their opponents after they forfeited or passed out. Miles shook his head and left the arena, while the audience froze on their feet.

 Chapter 193: Quinn vs Marooner

    Chapter 193: Quinn vs Marooner


    Miles left the arena with his eyes twitching. He didnt know why Zeric passed out cold with a single punch after boasting so much about his armor. Miles even thought that the armor might be Frenzy-Rank. But he still lost after a single punch. After seeing him waking up without any problem he was relieved.


    After his fight with Zeric, Miles''s opponents folded one by one, no one fought with him. He was in thest bracket and was moving forward steadily. In the first bracket, Quinn was moving by besting her opponents as well.


    Tian Ling fought with Mihr Orril, and Mihr Orril won. They fought together on many asions and knew their powers best, but Tian Lings powers were more area of effect type of attacks, while Mihrs were single targeted. In the end, Mihr won.


    Later he encountered Quinn who won against Porse without any problem and Quinn won that fight as well. The numbers were getting lesser and lesser. And not long after, it was time for the final fight Marooner and Quinn.


    Both of them appeared in the Arena and locked on to each other. They werent strangers, as they met several asions in this persona of Miles. They even had a trade before, but they never tested each other although both knew what the other was capable of.


    Hello again, Mr. Marooner. It is my honor to fight against you. Quinn saluted with a mischievous smile.


    Ms. Quinn, always a pleasure. Miles also greeted his opponent. He was preparing for this fight all along. Everything he did was for this fight, so he had to win. He even created two dual elemental orbs for this battle.


    If time wasnt so urgent, he wouldnt sell the orb in the auction and would deliver it to Evelyn with some other means, but because he had to prepare, he schemed the auction to get some cash.


    Quinn looked at Marooner with her hand in front of her already. Marooner on the other hand had two orbs in his hands. After he charged both, one turned into a cape with spikes, and the other turned into a sword with a water element.


    The sword was only a high-tier and wasnt dual elemental. He wascking a weapon so he bought it with one of the ounts he stored his money in. He couldnt use the one with lightning, as it was Miles''s main weapon. He also wanted to buy a higher-tier weapon but he wascking cash. And honestly, he didnt think he would need it.


    Unlike monsters, humans didnt have innate defenses. So even the weakest weapon would usually cut them. And with the lightning of the armor covering the sword, Miles could hurt Quinn pretty bad if he could attack her. The challenge was closing on her. If he could, he would be able to kill her with a kitchen knife too, IF he could pass through her armor


    He was also training with his cape all the time in thest few weeks and could somehow control its explosions now.


    Quinn was the first to move. With wind des opening a path for her, and wind blowing on her back, as if a cruiser covered with giant sails, her body moved at the speed of sound. She was in front of Miles before he could realize it. But Miles wasnt a greenhorn without any experience. He was already in battle mode and was waiting for Quinn to attack.


    Miles''s eyes contracted to the limit, and locked on his target. Approaching the mass of wind with a spear targeting his throat didnt escape his perception. Miles changed the center of his gravity and took a step back with his right as he turned to the side. The spear which was already moving, couldnt change its trajectory.


    Miles grabbed the spears body, after it passed through his after image, with his left hand and charged it with lightning. Purple current swam from his hands to the spear, but the ever-flowing wind on the spear offset the lightning. But Miles wasnt done yet. His sword-holding arm attacked Quinns waist while he was holding her by her spear.


    Quinn was surprised to see her attack was dodged and Marooner was able to grab his spear while she was swinging it. She wasnt the strongest of Grunt-Rank, but with the speed of her superpower, the might of the spear was beyond the might of Grunt-Rank.


    The video of his testing was correct after all. He really is a monster! Quinn thought to herself as she jumped and was parallel to the ground. Because Marooner was holding the spear like a vice grip, she could lean on the spear to stay in the air.


    She pulled her leg and kicked Marooners neck. Miles first dropped the spear so Quinn would lose her fulcrum, then brought his empty hand to grab Quinn''s leg, aimin at his neck. But Quinn wouldnt let that happen. Her now free spear stabbed to the ground, and by relying on it, Quinn turned her body like a master dancer and her kicking leg appeared behind Miless back.


    They were fighting so fast, only five seconds had passed since Quinn started first. Both fighters were dodging and attacking masterfully without taking any damage, but when Quinns kick appeared behind Marooners back as if struck by lightning, Marooner stood there without moving.


    Just as he was about to be kicked, he forced his upper body forward and stopped it just a secondter. His cape, because of his sudden movement, caught into inertia and stood where it was. When Quinns kick arrived, it shed with the spiky cape. All of a sudden, a purplish-red rose born in the arena with a thunderous rumble.


    Quinn was thrown back with the explosion. But the damage was minimal. Still, her eyes were like saucers and her mouth was agape.


    What the hell is that cape? She couldnt wrap her head around it. It was too strong. Her leg was aching as if she was stomped by a Stone Elephant.


    She stood up from the ground with her spear in her arm and charged once again. Miles grabbed the side of her cape and defended Quinns attacks with the cape. When hit, the cape would explode and send shocking waves to Quinn who was attacking.


    Miles wasnt scot-free either, all these close distance explosions were wrecking his insides, but it was still bearable. He was trying to keep the cape away from his body when Quinn was about to sh.


    Lets see how you will cope with this! Quinn shouted all of a sudden and pulled her spear back to the limit.

 Chapter 194: End of Preliminaries

    Chapter 194: End of Preliminaries


    When the spear pulled all the way back had been released, a phantom copy of the same spear detached from Quinns hand and traveled to Miles at speed of wind. Although it didnt look dangerous, Miles felt his back was going cold.


    Miles tried to dodge the spear targeting his neck, but he was surprised to see the attack and couldnt react immediately. The phantom spear pierced through his armor and made a gruesome wound on his left shoulder. Luckily his armor was still strong and the spear didnt make a hole in his body.


    I suggest you take care of yourself from now on. I intend to win thepetition so I will use big guns from now on. Quinn said seriously. The spear in my hand has a piercing element. The smallest wound will feel hundreds of times worse and make wounds may causesting damage, but you are stronger than I thought, so I cannot hold back anymore. From now on I will fight with everything I have.


    Bring it on! Marooners husky voice reverberated in the arena. He felt his blood boiling and his body was yearning for a fight. He never felt like this before. The thrill of the fight clouded his judgment, but he was still able to scheme his following attacks.


    An orb appeared in Miles''s hand. When the orb melted, it turned into a mask and found its way on his face. But he didnt use it just yet. After the mask was ced, he dashed at Quinn with great speed. His speed was at the peak of the third serum, and with the augmentation of the armor, he was almost at the peak of the Grunt-Rank.


    When he was in front of Quinn, he shed the sword from the top of her head to her right arm. Quinn saw through the attack and took a step to her left, and the spear she was holding swapped to Miles''s waist. Miles had his back to Quinns approaching spear, but it was like he didnt notice it at all, didn''t react at all.


    Miles, with his free hand, grabbed the side of his cape and pped it to approach the spear with great power. The piled-up momentum of the spear and elerating cape collided at Miles back. Thunder and fire danced on the cape before the impact swung two fighters apart from each other. Miles with his amazingputational power calcted the effects of the explosion and positioned the cape ordingly. When the explosion pushed his body, he used the momentum to approach, now falling away Quinn, from the side and swung his sword with great force.


    A water jet surrounded by lightning left the tip of the sword and traveled to Quinn''s lithe body. When itnded, the purple currents of lightning explored her body from the top of her head to toes, and she was struck by lightning. Miles, taking another step, jumped into the air. When he was falling, he used his cape like a tail andnded it on Quinn''s body.


    Spiky cape collided with now stunned Quinn and swung her further.


    Bastard! Quinn muttered silently. She got out of her stupor with the force of the explosion. She fell to the ground with a roll and rose to her feet with great mastery. When she was on her feet, she was holding another item in her hand. Armor and the spear werent her only orbs. What she was holding was a scarf-like piece of cloth. It was so thin, one could see the behind through it.


    Quinn threw the scarf into the air with great mastery, and it covered her whole body in the air. Miless focus was still on her body, but when the scarf fell to the ground Quinn was nowhere to be seen. Miles looked around nervously and tried to listen to no avail. He couldnt locate his enemy at all.


    Miles crouched on the ground and opened the heat vision, ready to dash out any time while trying to figure out where Quinn went, but a sudden rm of danger on the back of his head woke him up from his confusion and he leaped forward. But a spear phantom still pierced through the previous wound but from the back of his shoulder. Now there was a hole in his shoulder, and he couldnt do anything about it.


    He looked back and saw Quinn there holding the scarf again.


    I will not let you use it again! Miles dashed forward and sent another pir of thundered water. Quinn ignored the iing attack and threw the cloth. When a pir of water and lightning hit the cloth, it sent it away but Quinn wasnt around once again. Miles waited three seconds and turned back. When he did, he opened his mouth and roared as hard as he could while focusing it on the mask. His energy was drained to the limit, but this was all he could use now.


    The lightning and wind mixed with each other and a criss-cross of azure and purple traveled while cracking the air. It flew all the way to the barrier closing the arena, but it didnt stop until it hit the barrier. I missed? Miles was gasping profusely. He couldnt use one more attack now that he wasted it.


    Too bad, I was charging from the front this time. Quinn appeared on his back once again. Spear traveled to his neck and stopped there.


    Give up! Quinn demanded.


    What was that scarf? Miles asked. He never saw anything like it.


    It is something from F-Circle. It is normal for you to lose now that I can use that orb. It is unfair but the bigpetition in the main arena will not be any better. There, everyone will use a couple of orbs of this tier. Quinn exined without any emotion on her face. She had to win, so she did. That simple. She wouldnt want to use the Frenzy-Rank orb, but Marooner was much stronger than she ever thought. In the end, she could only use that.


    So, that is how it is. Miles was enlightened. He knew Frenzy-Rank orbs were much stronger and couldnt be used without energy, but now that he saw one used against him, he felt how different the legendary F-Tier was.


    Thank you for showing mercy. Miles thanked and rose to leave.

 Chapter 195: Another Vision

    Chapter 195: Another Vision


    There were many things Miles could use to escape from Quinn. The wing orbs were one of such, but the reason why he didn''t and let Quinn win was that he realized just relying on dual elemental orbs and going to the main arena wouldnt allow him to win at all.


    In the mainpetition, there would be tens of super-strong hunters who would use Frenzy-Rank orbs and energy to win against him. He might have counter a few of them, sure, but some would eventually best him. Instead of winning with petty tricks, Miles decided to let Quinn win instead.


    After leaving thepetition, Miles removed his armor while teleporting and left the area with his face covered. Tian Ling and his men were waiting outside, but he was in no mood to deal with them. He slowly walked towards the stronghold and nned his next steps.


    Now that he was at the peak of the third tier, he had to use the fourth serum. But the fourth serum wasnt a regr one. As thest one of the G-Series, it would construct the body after demolishing it. In normal cases, not even all peak Form-Rank hunters would dare to use it despite being able to use energy.


    I really didnt think I woulde this far when I stole that medicine from mother. Miles shook his head helplessly. His only path of advance was using serums, but using them without advancing first was akin to teaching a pig how to fly. Although he could clench his teeth and bear pain with the first three, thest one would kill him.


    What are you going to do? Coin asked, seeing Miles was troubled with the issue. He was as helpless as Miles on the subject.


    We will figure out something Miles shook his head and left the stronghold to return to Earth.


    When Miles returned to his apartment, Rayen was in school. They would have a field trip to Portal World soon and would be away from home for some time. It would be the best time to use the serum lest he worried her.


    Milesid on the couch and thought about how to use the serum when he felt a connection at the back of his head. He felt it several times ever since he identally shared his vision with the leader of the Starve Cleric. He felt the feeling was simr, so he knew this connection beckoning him. But because of drastic side effects, he didnt want to answer the summon.


    I have used two mind serums and will be able to use the third one in a short time. Maybe the side effects will not be as severe. Miles thought to himself and focused on the feeling pricking back of his head. When the darkness vanished, he was in a simr throne room once again. This time his view was not from the throne but he was mounting over a petite girl. Miles recognized the girl as soon as heid his eyes down to her, well, not his eyes.


    The girl was the blooddy she encountered in Umbra Forest, the daughter of the Leader of the Starve Cleric, Elfrun. She wasnt wearing her mask and her clothes, indicating her ranking in the organization were also not on her. She was wearing a training suit ck in color, and a headband holding her hair.


    She had stripes blood red in color on her visible body parts, which were emitting heat and fumes visible to the eye. Her posture was subtle indicating she knew what she was doing.


    Very good, my daughter! You are already at the peak of the Grace-Rank and will form your seed pretty soon and then your ultimate. From then on, we will see which branch you are excelling at. Voice came from Miles''s body. It was the same mighty voice of Degenhard, the leader of the Starve Cleric.


    Thank you for your help, father! Elfrun respectfully answered. Bloody red stripes vanished from her skin, and she rxed her posture. I am ready to take action if you will!


    Hmm! Degenhard nodded, Carry on with it, and bring me good results!


    I will not fail you, father! Elfrun answered and left the room.


    This feeling again. I feel weird. Degenhard muttered to himself after Elfrun left the room. It is like someone is watching me, but I cant find anything. Not even god can spy on me when I am here.


    The connection ended with it, and Miles appeared in his living room once again. He had a head-splitting ache, and he was feeling tired. He felt like he hadnt slept for days. I am better at coping with it, but it is still not easy for me to spy on him, it seems. Also, it was shorter this time, so it might be the cause.


    What was all about the seed and ultimate? Miles thought to himself. He knew from his father and Merlin that energy had branches, and each person had a different affinity to different branches, but he didnt hear anything about the seeds. He decided to call Merlin without dy and find answers to his questions.


    After a few seconds of ringing, top naked Merlin appeared on the virtual screen. He was in the training room of the Cross Mansion and there were several guards on the grounds, wincing in pain.


    Hello, little brother. It is rare for you to call me. Merlin wiped his sweat with a towel and asked with a smile.


    Hello, Merlin. I heard something I wanted to ask. Do you have time? Miles asked with his lips twitching. Merlin was still a monster it seemed.


    Sure, what is it? Merlin asked as he sat on a chair. Maid arrived and gave him a cocktail while covering his body with a satin cape.


    I heard someone mentioning forming seeds when awakening energy. I wonder if you know anything about it. And excelling at a branch, what is that about? Miles asked after putting his thoughts in order.


    Where are you? Merlin asked with his eyes squinted.


    I am at home. Why? Miles asked with surprise. He wasnt expecting Merlin to act bizarrely.


    It is not something I can talk you over by video call. I wille over after a shower. Wait for me. Merlin said and ended the call without waiting.


    What was that about? Miles scratched his head in confusion.


    It must be something important. Coin shrugged his imaginary shoulders as well.

 Chapter 196: Energy Branches

    Chapter 196: Energy Branches


    Merlin arrived an hourter with the car he let Miles drive on the day of the auction. There wasnt any car park in Miles''s apartment, so Merlin left it outside of the building. He climbed on his floor and rang the bell.


    Arent you still in the army? Howe you are so free? Asked the youngest Cross after letting his brother in.


    My squad has no task, so we are free for the time being. Parliament limited the space ventures for the time being lest we alert our neighbors. Merlin shrugged his shoulders as he found his way into the kitchen and took two cold drinks. He jumped on the couch and opened one to drink.


    Thanks! Miles thanked and waited for him to pass the drink for him.


    Why? I took these two for myself. If you want, you can get on your own. Merlin said as he finished one of the drinks.


    They were thest two I had, you bastard! Miles muttered silently, but let it go. So, why did youe all the way over here?


    Lets move to a more secure location, Merlin said and grabbed the second drink, and walked to the isted room in Miless apartment. In the isted room, there wasn''t anything electronic but there were simple cushions on the ground. Merlin sat on the ground and ced the can of drink in front of him, waiting for Miles to sit as well.


    What do you know about energy? Merlin asked after both brothers were seated with a serious look on his face.


    Not much. Only the things you said and a few things I heard before. Miles answered. He only spoke to his father and Merlin exined a little before. Besides those, energy was still something foreign to him. For a reason, people were avoiding disclosing it.


    Alright, since you are getting the peak of this rank, it wouldnt harm to tell you more about the energy. Merlin nodded then started to exin.


    There are four branches of energy. These four branches are Heart, Body, Mind, and Mystic.


    The Heart is mastery over the essence of the elemental energy. If you master this branch, you will be able to bend and create elements with energy. For example, a fire elemental user mastered at this branch, doesnt matter what their powers are, can use the fire element as they will. They can reshape their superpowers in every form.


    As you already know, superpowers are limited with element and form. For example, not all fire elemental users can use fire as they wish but can do it in one form and with one attribute. Can you understand that?


    Yes, I guess. I have a friend with the Lightning elemental superpower who can only stun and heal people through it. Miles thought of Xavic and answered. Most people were the same. Olivier Holmes could only use fireballs, but couldnt change the form of his powers to, lets say fire whips. While Tian Ling could only use water dragons which he was proud of. While Mihr Orril could form the Sword of Lights.


    Exactly. Ancient genes, as we put them, are the source of our superpowers. Unknowingly, we circte our pitiful energies through ancient genes to use the pre-recorded form of attack, in the end, it is singleyered and cannot be changed.


    As you know, to advance tiers in Grace-Rank, one has to change the form and power of their superpowers and in the end, merge them. But it is never true freedom of forming, just bending in a sense.


    Of course, there are some exceptions to these. For example, Marc and I can use other elements thanks to our ancient genes, and our limits are wider than others.


    But when we start to use the energy, the limits on the ancient genes are unlocked, or you can put it as the library of forms gets diversified. So, in your friend''s case, for example, he can only use lightning bolts and can only stun and heal.


    But when he starts to use energy, he will be able to separate two forms from each other, and will even be able to add more attributes to his element when he advances further. But that doesnt mean the separation between superpowers is unimportant because they are still the most basic form of ancient genes, thus it will be the strongest he could use.


    So any other lightning elemental user can in fact learn how to stun or heal through the same element when they advance to Extol-Rank, but their masteries at these two attributes will never be as good as your friends.


    But when your friend tries to learn how to form other lightning attributes, he will have them easier. Because his superpower is a rare form of the element, and not the basic one. That is why superpowers are deciding factors for human talent. Merlins exnation caused Miles''s brain to explode with a new world and possibilities. He was already guessing some of the things, but the thing Merlin said caused Miles to see the world in a new light.


    There are sub-branches in every branch, and you can choose which one you want to master and which others you want to take as secondary, but the difference between secondary branches isnt that bigpared to the main branch.


    Lets continue with the second branch, the Body. The body indicates flesh, muscles, bones, nerves, and anything physical. If the heart is the creation of elements, then the body is the creation of everything solid.


    Before I further exin, you have to understand this, everything is formed of energy, and everything can be formed from energy. If you have enough energy and mastery, you can create a universe and be its god. Of course, it is just a hyperbole metaphor, but you get what I am trying to say.


    The Body Branch is rted to anything solid. If you master this branch, you can enchant your power, speed, defense, weapon, et cetera. Do you remember the leaf I used to cut steel? That is an example of this branch. By amplifying the sharpness of the leaf through energy, and making it more durable, you can use a regr leaf like a sword.


    But it isnt the limit of this branch. Like how you can create or reshape the elements through the Heart branch, you can change your limbs and skin to form weapons or reshape the weapons you have with mastery over this branch. Merlin said and held his palm upward. A wind blew in the isted room out of nowhere, and a light shone on Merlins palm. After a few minutes, Merlins hand turned into a w. Merlin gasped profusely and bullets of sweats covered his face.


    Because Body is my tertiary branch, I am not good at creating solid materials. If you master at this branch, and a further master at the sub-branch of creation, you can turn your arms into real swords out of nowhere without shedding a drop of sweat.

 Chapter 197: Ultimate!

    Chapter 197: Ultimate!


    Tertiary? Miles asked in surprise. There were four main branches and the body was Merlins one of the minor choices, yet he was still able to form ws out of thin air.


    My secondary branch is Mind. Which I will be exining now.


    Mind means brainpower. This branch allows you to strengthen your mind and use it to do unbelievable things. After he said that, the can in front of Merlin started to float in the air. Its movements were crude and it was wobbling, but it was floating nheless.


    Telekinesis is just one form of this branch. Mental abilities can be sorted under this branch, but its limits still haven''t been fully discovered. As soon as Merlin finished saying that, he vanished from where he was sitting. Miles looked at the small room in fright and failed to discover Merlin before he appeared once again.


    That was the illusion sub-branch. I fooled your perception to make you believe I vanished from where I was sitting. You couldnt see, hear, smell or even touch me.


    The mind branch is one of the most powerful and mysterious branches. Thanks to mother''s passive powers, I was able to master this branch as fast as I could the Heart branch. Merlin exined. When he saw a question forming in Miless mind, he answered unhesitatingly. Superpowers are the base of our mastery over the branches. Although we can choose which branch we are going to master, our affinities over them vary.


    The most suitable branch for me is Heart so if I try to master it, it will be easier for me to learn it. But my body is my weak point, so I am worse at it.


    Father has the primary Body Branch, so does grandpa.


    Mother, on the other hand, has the primary mind branch and heart as secondary.


    I see. What about the fourth one? Miles asked excitedly.


    Mystic branch, as its name suggests, is a total mystery for us. Anything that doesnt fit in the first three branches is epted as a product of the mystic branch. It is my quaternary branch, but what I can do with it is not even as good as how I use Body Branch. Many things beyond our imaginations can be achieved with this branch.


    For example in F-Circle, there was a weak monster. A single attack from the weakest soldier in our squad could kill it easily, but that monster could create a copy of it. Real living bodies are cloned from the main body unlimitedly. The sheer number of the copies overwhelmed our troop, and all we could do was run away as far as we could.


    Shouldnt that be Body Branch? Miles asked. If he could create duplicates, it should have been Body Branch.


    If it was Body Branch, the monster wouldnt be that weak. It would strengthen its body with the branch. Also, the copies were like an illusion but they were real.


    One other monster could change its appearance as it wished. It could take the forms of ourpanions and even copied their mannerisms. It lived with us for two weeks without us knowing it. In the end, it ran away inughter. All it wanted to mock us with, and if it wanted to harm us, it could kill many of our troops. Merlin exined and added before Miles could ask.


    Mind Branch can delude our minds and one can change their bodies to some extent with Body Branch, but mannerism is different. Not easy to copy at all.


    All in all, this branch is too weird, but also unknown. Merlin summarized thest branch. From what he told, Miles could infer that Merlin didnt know much about it either. And as the future leader of the Cross family, if he didnt know, no one in Unity would know any better.


    What about forming a seed? Miles asked. This was his original question, but since Merlin exined so much, it meant it was rted.


    People can choose their primary branches. Your superpower and talent decide which branch you are most excelled at but your will decides your primary. When you break the shackles of Grace-Rank, the energy will condense into a seed formed in your body. It will be the source of your future powers and lifeline. Damaging the seed or destroying it is akin to destroying a persons power. We believe the monster cores or orbs are seeds of monsters too.


    When you condense the energy in your body, it will flow into one of the three directions. If the seed forms on the right side of your chest, it means your main branch is the Heart. If it forms in one of your limbs, it means your primary branch is Body, and if it forms in your brain, then you are Mind primed. Merlin showed three parts of the body.


    What about the fourth one, mystic? Miles couldnt help but ask, but Merlins smile answered his question.


    There is no Mystic seed. No human ever formed one. We still dont know why, it is just like its name. Mystic! Merlins answer all Miles could learn for the time being.


    What are the advantages of forming cores and mastering other forms, then? Miles couldnt help but ask. What we do with energy is a form of technique so choosing a branch to master seems redundant.


    That is the million-dor question, brother. Merlin smiled mysteriously and a silhouette appeared behind him. It was too vague, but Miles could see it clearly. Before it could appearpletely, it vanished. Merlin gasped and sweats of bullets poured down from his forehead.


    What was that? Miles looked behind Merlin with his eyes wide open. The phantom-like thing behind Merlin gave him unexinable pressure.


    That, brother, was an Ultimate, Merlin smirked smugly although he looked battered.

 Chapter 198: QGF

    Chapter 198: QGF


    What is ultimate? Miles looked at Merlin with a dumbstruck expression.


    When you condense your first seed, it decides your primary branch. But that is not all.


    Seeds are also key for creating ultimates. Ultimate can be exined by the peak manifestation of your abilities. Once created, it can never be changed but can be improved.


    Some also say ultimate is destiny, so what you create is what you should have been. The first time you create an ultimate, its rank is Bronze. It will level up with every major breakthrough, so when you are in Extol-Rank, your main Ultimate will be Silver Rank. Merlin exined the most mysterious things about humans.


    You said seeds and ultimates, then it means you cannot have all ultimates in the same rank or you can only have one ultimate, right? Miles thought about it and asked. If one could create only a seed when they breakthrough to Form-Rank, then it meant they could only create one ultimate only, but from the way Merlin exined things, it sounded like there were possibilities for other ultimates.


    Exactly. As sharp as ever, brother. Merlin nodded and kept on exining. When you level up to Extol-Rank, you can create another ultimate. But it will take away your chance to improve your first. Some people sacrifice it to further empower their one ultimate. After all, having one powerful ultimate is better than having multiple weak ones, but some also think that having ultimates that can fit into many situations is better than having one limited option.


    Although the opinions vary from person to person, it is still something you should decide. The more you practice with your ultimates the stronger it will be, so having more will take more time and resources and you will not be able to catch up with a person one mediocre ultimate trained to the peak.


    But you can still choose to create a second, then it will be a bronze tier as well. When you level up to Devote-Rank, you can also create the third. Or if you choose to further improve your one ultimate, it will be gold rank


    Of course, if you choose to create, your third will be bronze too. Merlin cleared out Miles''s confusion. Miles didnt know these things at all. He barely scratched the surface before, and now Merlin let him deep in loads of information about energy.


    Merlin opened the second can of drink and started to drink. Of course it is not easy to create an Ultimate. It requires supreme talent and it is also a deciding factor for progress. Many people are stuck in Form-Rank because they fail to create their ultimates. He said smugly.


    But, you are just a middle-tier Form-Rank, and you created it already? Miles asked with his mouth agape.


    Well, your brother is a genius after all. Merlin basked in Miless dumbfounded face and answered smugly.


    Right, right. My brother is a supreme genius. Miles shook his head and asked. What is the other reason you came?


    What other reason? Of course, I am here to help my brother. Merlin looked offended as he exined exaggeratedly. Seeing Miless I-am-not-buying-that-bullshit, Merlin sighed as he fished out the car keyholder before throwing them to Miles. Of course, they were useless, but the gesture was necessary.


    You are giving the car to me? Miles asked with his mouth agape. He was a speed demon and was interested in any vehicle moving fast. When he drove the beast modified by Merlin, the thrill of taking the turns was better than fighting. He asked for the car at the time, but Merlin said he hadnt enjoyed the car yet.


    I am borrowing it! BORROWING! NOT GIVING! Merlin emphasized thest two sentences. There is a high tier race that will happen in one of the rural areas east of Unity. Only Form-Rank and lower-tiered people can attend it and there is also an age limitation. Unfortunately, I havent used the third Mind Serum yet because of the Strengthening Serum limitation and I will not be able to use it any time soon.


    But you already used the third Strengthening Serum and you are at the peak of the level. So you can use the mind serum any time now. Right? Merlin exined his reasons and continued after Miles nodded his head.


    That is why you have to substitute me. I will give the excuse of military duty or something. Merlin grinned evilly.


    Who are my opponents? Miles asked. He never heard people racing with ground vehicles before.


    Best of the best. Most of them have powers rted to reflexes and reaction time. I would also use simr power but still having you drive it way better. This is one of the biggest races of thest decade, and we have to win this race. Are you confident? Merlin was keeping a grin behind his terse face.


    What is in it for me? Miles asked with a smirk.


    The car itself, Merlin answered without waiting as if he was expecting Miles to ask for it.


    Not good enough. What will you gain with this win? Miles asked. Since Merlin was putting a lot of thought into this race, there must have been something big going on.


    The prize is a couple of hundred million UD. But that is not what I am interested in. The real prize is, the winner of this race will have a chance to race against the legendary QGF! Merlin exined with visible excitement.


    QGF? You mean Quintus Granius Faustus? Miles asked with his eyes about to pop out their sockets.


    QGF, Quintus Granius Faustus was the fastest man in Unity. His rare speed element allowed him to elerate anything he held. He could sh swords, spears, or axes at the speed of sound or throw javelins and arrows like a beam of light. But that wasnt all. He could make himself faster too.


    He was so fast that the monsters would die before they could locate him. He was once a hero of Unity, cutting monsters left and right every day, but some time ago he vanished and only his legend remained. There were rumors about him racing all day and night long, but Miles didnt know if they were true or not.


    Not many people know of it, but I know for certain that Quintus has a passive ability. Because of his fast speed, his brain wouldnt be able to capture his movements and would dy, making his speed useless, thus his passive ability allowed his brain to work faster and faster as he speeds up.


    At first, Quintus didnt know he could use this ability with foreign devices, but one day when he was in a fast shuttle to deploy at a newly opened portal, he realized the faster the shuttle was moving, the more time slowed in his eyes. After that day, he quit the army and devoted himself to car races.


    He has the fastest ground vehicle on Unity now. I heard he found a Bugatti could go as fast as 600 km/h even before it was modified. It is said that after he modified it, the car turned into a beast and could reach the speed of sound with half of its speed. Merlin was depressed as he was exining, and Miles could rte to that. Their car could only go half as fast at full speed, and neither of them was able to handle speed a little faster than that as they were. So, their win against Quintus was akin to impossible, but Merlin still wanted to race against him.


    Do you want his passive ability? Miles asked. How could he not understand what Merlin wanted? Merlin himself was as much Speed Demon as Miles, so gaining ability like that would be giving the tiger a pair of wings. Merlin wouldnt miss this opportunity.


    Exactly, brother. I want to wager against Quintus and ask to copy his superpower if I win. Merlin nodded with excitement.


    Do you think you can win? Miles asked.


    I cant but you can, Merlin answered with an evil smile.


    Are you crazy? Do you want me to kill myself in that car? Miles shook his head helplessly. Even if his car could go as fast as Quintuss, if he couldnt cope with the speed, he would be killing himself by crushing something while racing.


    The race will be sometimeter after you win this one. Until then, you will be able to use the F-Series Mind Serum and the explosive increase thates with the fifth serum will allow you to cope with the speed. Merlin exined matter of factly.


    Even if I can cope with it, I say if, where will you find a car as fast as his? Miles asked. No factory produced ground vehicles anymore, and there were no old blueprints. If Merlin were to produce one on his own, it would be a copy of what he had and speed would still be limited. And flying shuttles had different working mechanisms copied from Portal World.


    Dont worry about it, I will handle that one. Merlin wasnt taking no for an answer.


    Fine, lets say you dealt with the vehicle, how about the serum. I am not sure if I can use the fourth Strengthening Serum, let alone Mind Serum. Miles shrugged his shoulders. He still didnt have a way to use the fourth serum because it would literally kill him, so he also wouldnt be able to use the fourth Mind Serum.


    Howe you are sometimes so smart and sometimes so dumb? It is marvelous! Merlin exaggeratedly shook his head with tututu. You already tested your mind for Mind Serum correct?


    Hmm. Miles nodded. He tested twice before using the serums, and he was more than qualified to use them.


    Then you should know that your mind is already strong enough to use the fourth serum even before you use the third one, right? Merlin asked. Miles''s eyes opened wide as he looked at Merlin, You mean?


    Yes, silly brother. If Strengthening Serum can help you to take Mind Serums, the Mind Serum will also be able to reduce the effects of the Strengthening Serum!

 Chapter 199: Race Starts!

    Chapter 199: Race Starts!


    One monthter, at the west border of Unity, Rural Area


    Miles was waiting near the car he had been practicing for the past month. After his discussion with Merlin, both went to Evelynsb and Miles used the third Mind Serum. This time, instead of information rted to crafting or biology, Merlin wanted Miles to absorb driving-rted video clips to increase his knowledge on the subject. After all, Miles never used a car in a rural, rocky off-road area, so he knew close to nothing.


    With the video clips stored in his mind, and practicing for the whole month, Miles grabbed the key points of driving in many situations. While Merlin was taking care of the beast he would drive.


    Are you ready? Merlin appeared with a half-buttoned white shirt, and a pair of short jeans with a straw hat on his head. He looked like a country boy grown in the fields.


    More than ever. Miles confidently answered. His opponents today werent nobodies, but best of the best. Merlin was in this circle for many years and raced with almost all of them. If he had confidence in himself, he wouldnt let Miles take his ce.


    You gotta keep your eyes on Alec. He is driving a heavily modified 911. Its top speed is 540 km/h, 40 km/h higher than ours, but it is bulky and not good at turns. So he will try to pass you in the end run. The final road is 10 kilometers long and straight as it could be. So you have to open the distance before that. Merlin showed the map onest time.


    The track they had chosen was 50 kilometers long. There were many curves, and shortcuts the driver had to remember. Some of the areas were blocked so entering there would end with a dead-end, and drivers would have to return to the main road.


    Sadly wristwatches werent allowed, so drivers could only keep track of the shortcuts and would avoid dead ends by memorizing the map. While driving as fast as 500 km/h, entering and skipping seemingly unimportant entrances could lose as much as tens of seconds. It was a race of wits and reflexes.


    Got it. Alec and Nadia are my only opponents. Alec with his fast car, and ability to reduce his vehicle''s gravity to some extent can cause me some trouble. While Nadia has the best reflexes I have ever seen. Other than two, the rest of the three are not my opponents. Miles had trust in his abilities. He already finished the track more than ten times while he was practicing. He also watched others finish it and knew his opponents. He wasnt arrogant at all, he really didnt give the other three a chance.


    Of course, it didnt all boil down to remembering the path. Although almost all paths were free to use, to make the race interesting, some of the paths would be banned just before the race by a neutral AI. Racers would have two minutes before the race to remember all the paths.


    It is good that you have trust in yourself. Just keep in mind that Alec can reduce the gravity of objects around him, including rocks that may appear in your path. So be careful. And Nadias superpower allows her to create illusions. With her seed at Mind Branch, she may cause you some trouble. After all, you are only Grace-Rank, unlike those others. Merlin warned onest time before the race started.


    Miles sat behind the wheel and started the car. His left foot on the clutch, and his hand on the gear. A woman with a sexy figure carrying a g walked in front of neatly ordered cars and showed her three fingers. Her hand fell to the ground and rose once again showing two fingers. She repeated onest time before dropping the g, while vehicles, like unleashed beasts, dashed onward with a great force.


    I wish I had Coin with me now. He could alert me and would be immune to illusions. Miles said after he floored the pedal. His ck vehicle took the lead with Alecs and they were at the forefront nose to nose.


    Nadia was just behind them and the rest were behind her. The first road was straight as well, then there was a steep turn at the end of it. When Miles arrived there, he slowed down only a little, before he grabbed the handbrake. The vehicle cried while skidding before Miles left the handbrake and floored the pedal once again.


    The beast took the lead this time because the bulky car behind him was much slower at the turns, but Alec wouldnt give Miles a chance to beat it so easily. The seemingly weighty car, all of a sudden turned into cotton candy as it dashed to the front. Alec started to use his superpower.


    Miles ignored the car behind him and stepped on the pedal as hard as he could. The car reached its maximum speed, but because of the curves, Miles had to slow down from time to time so he wouldnt crash. His hands were moving without a rest, and he was sliding masterly with the giant beast under him.


    After ten turns, there was a considerable distance between Miles and Alec, but Nadia was just behind him. Her great reflexes allowed her to take turns without wasting even the smallest split second, and she was catching up with Miles.


    Short cut in 500 meters, on the left, Miles remembered as he saw the path. He looked to his left, but all he could see was a steep mountain there. That was what he was afraid of, now he could only take risks. Should he trust his memory or what he was seeing?


    Miles turned after calcting the time in his mind. His brain was churning like an ancient machine, calcting his speed to the path in his memory.


    Nadia in her car looked at Miles with surprise and was wondering how Miles got out of her illusion. She too took the turn and kept on putting illusions but neither seemed to work. They were working actually, but Miles had unquestionable trust in his memory, he had to. So he took turns without hesitation.


    It didn''t matter what he was seeing. He jumped into canyons, steep mountain walls, dragons, andvas. After the vehicle entered, all illusions broke and Nadia was suffering bacsh.


    Son of a bitch! She cried in her cockpit, as she looked at the vehicle getting further and further away. She released Miles for a while and turned her attention to Alec catching up. His car was like a tank. It was heavy but strong nheless, so Alec was hitting walls in every turn, he was even using momentum to keep his speed. With his superpower, the heaviness of the car didn''t affect his speed at all.


    Because Nadia was at the front, she could create many fake obstacles for Alec. She, after all, had a Mind Seed, so she could use a certain amount of telekinesis. She was using her powers to let boulders fall from the mountain and mixing them with hundreds of illusions.


    Alec didnt know which was real and which was fake, could only rely on his brainpower and avoid as much as he could. But it nheless slowed him down considerably. When the straight path ended, the fastest car in the race was still behind Nadia.


    Nadia smiled triumphantly and took the turn. It was her time to shine once again.

 Chapter 200: Graders Finals/Mysterious Figure

    Chapter 200: Graders Finals/Mysterious Figure


    If it was a straight line, the race would only take less than three minutes. But since there were many curves, the whole race took more than twenty minutes.


    In the home stretch, Miles put up a challenging fight to fight against illusions and ever approaching Alec, but he was able to win, albeit barely. His advantage was taking the turns at optimal speeds thanks to his brain and hand coordination.


    Alec was faster but was bad at taking turns, while Nadia was good with curves but couldnt handle speed. So although Miles was weaker than them overall, none of the two used as much as serums and werent better than him when it came to hand and mind speed.


    When the race was over, Miles got to keep the car since Merlin achieved what he wanted. They would also share the prize money. It was part of the deal, and Miles really liked the car ever since he firstid his eyes on it. Merlin also promised another car for Miles to drive against Quintus since this wouldn''t be adequate against a car that can break the speed of sound with a half of its speed.


    That''s my boy. You did great! Merlin hugged Miles enthusiastically. This was the first step to his goal. He wanted Quintuss passive ability, and now he was one step closer thanks to Miles.


    Yeah, yeah. As long as you give me the car. Miles smiled as he touched the curves of the car. The more he drove it, the more he liked the car. After thest modifications, the car looked sexier and was morefortable.


    You wait until you see what you will drive against Quintus. Merlin smiled evilly. Since he was secretive about it, Miles didnt press it any further so Merlin wouldnt feel the satisfaction of teasing him. He just shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    Is it alreadying along? Miles looked at Merlin suspiciously. Merlin said he would take care of the car, and let Miles drive a car as fast as Quintuss. But Miles had his suspicions about it.


    It was not easy to bring a car to four times the speed of sound. After all, what Quintus found was an old ground vehicle with twice the speed of sound already. Without a blueprint, it wasnt easy to produce a car. Nopany would deal with something trivial. And the Cross family had no one in the market dealing with cars either.


    It is. But it will still take some time, until then you have to get used to the third mind serum and use the fourth one. It would be for the best if you could use the fifth Mind Serum until then. Merlin started to dream, while Miles shook his head helplessly. It would still take a little time to get used to the third serum and a little more to use the fourth one. After that, he still had to use thest Strengthening Serum of G-Series.


    Lets go. Your girlfriend will be fighting in thepetition today. Miles reminded the daydreaming Merlin and brought him out of his stupor. It was the day of the Graders Competition. Although Miles failed to join, his friends and some other strong yers were participating. So Miles wanted to watch it live.


    Right, lets go. He said and took the seat to drive into the military base nearby. Since they were Generals grandsons, they could borrow the Dimensional Device to teleport into Portal World. Luckily the ancient race had thought it thoroughly and everyone could teleport to the main arena through smaller arenas such as the one Miles had fought.


    When they entered Portal World, they appeared in separate locations. Merlin was already in F-Circle, so his stronghold was in some other location. Miles donned his hood and medical mask before summoning his ivory car. He drove all the way to the teleporter. When he was there, he was stumped by the crowd outside. With no other choice, he waited in line and after half an hour he appeared in a giant arena.


    The arena was so big, just the stadium could amodate more than a million people. The fighting area was as big as a football field on Earth, and participants appeared at the side of the fighting area, while the audience appeared in the stadium. Miles failed to locate Merlin so he took a seat, and started to watch the fighting area.


    There were three groups namely First Tier where Grace-Rank hunters wouldpete, Second Tier for Form-Rank hunters, and Third Tier where Extol-Rank hunters would battle.


    The most crowded one was the First Tier, while the Third Tier had the least. Miles looked at the participants and recognized a few. Quinn and Hassan were at the First Tier. Sachiru Kai and Sina Azari unsurprisingly failed to win in their preliminaries. After all, they barely entered the Form-Rank not long ago, and couldnt cope with those at the peak of it.


    He didnt know any from Second Tier, one from the Third Tier. The one in the Extol-Rank was Helez, his fathers aide. Miles had been in the headquarters for too long when he was smaller, so he of course knew Helez. They were quite close back in the day. Although Helez was always a stick-in-the-butt type of woman because Miles was the son of her superior, Miles still liked Helez.


    One other particr person drew his attention. The person was at least three meters tall, and its figure was robust. It was cloaked with a ck cape with a hood, and not a part of its body could be seen. It was quietly waiting among the other five participants.


    It was as wide as a door frame. Looked quite out of ce like a sore thumb. Miles thought of Zall and pushed the thought back of his mind. Superpowers were mysterious and some could very well change the body. So, it wouldnt be too strange to see a giant-like person.


    Not long after the time for fights had arrived, and First Tier started thepetition. The arena drew a system for them to fight, and two names appeared in the air. Fights continued in the same system and two by two fights were eliminated until thest two stayed.


    Quinn and Hassan were unsurprisingly the best Grace-Rank could offer, and they were the finalists. Hassan had a great foundation and was already the champion of the previouspetition. While Quinn had many different orbs and a great superpower. Although the fight was controversial, in the end, Quinn won.


    Both of them could use energy as much as a Grace-Rank hunter could use anyway, but Quinn had a great foundation and was dying her level up for years because the superpower she had was peculiar. Thanks to that, her powers and energy density were greater than Hassans.


    Second Tier fights were even better. Miles was able to see energy at work and realized the government was keeping the truth from the regr people all this while. He watched tens of Grader''spetitions yet he never saw people using such spectacr skills.


    Because thepetition was in Portal World, videos werent authenticated. So after being edited by the government, only the parts about superpowers were shown. But watching it live, Miles realized how mysterious the energy was.


    For example, there was a participant with the name of Zia Rizvi. His superpower was bone bullets, and he could produce and fire bones in tandem. But with the use of Heart Branch, he could change the shape of his bone bullets to many shapes to give his opponent hard times.


    A woman with wind des changed the form of the power and produced a hurricane made of wind des and wind needles to make her opponent bleed all around his body.


    Other branches were extraordinary as well. A person with Body Branch punched the opponent with a regr seeming fist, but the explosion that followed it sent the opponent to the end of the arena.


    While a person with Mind Branch used the needles with him. Floating thousands of needles flew everywhere with great speed and were good in both defense and offense.


    In the end, Form-Rank fights ended as well. When Third Tier fights started, it was the cloaked figure''s turn for the first match. There was no name nor number showing. When it was your turn, the barriers would open themselves for only the two fighters and the duo could walk into the arena. If one side didnt, the arena would ept it as a forfeit and the next fight would start.


    When two participants appeared in the arena, the cloaked figure fished out an orb. The hand released from the cloak was purple. The hand had seven fingers but it didnt look unproportional. It was as if it had to be like that.


    There were no wristwatches on the hand. The lightning beam pierced through the cloak from the neck of the figure andnded on the orb. The orb melted and turned into a giant mass of liquid. When it was solidified again, the figure was standing on top of the giant squid.


    The squid wasnt alive, but an artificial one. It was floating in the air and its ten tentacles were moving ever so slightly. The figure raised his hand again, and the squid started to move towards his opponent. Before his opponent could take action, the seven fingers turned into metal-like ws and shed the air from the top of the mans head to his toes. Seven beams of light appeared in the air, and when it faded, man fell to the ground, in seven pieces.

 Chapter 201: The Common Enemy!

    Chapter 201: The Common Enemy!


    Miles looked at the seven-fingered figure with surprise. He was too strong, way too strong. But that wasnt the issue. He was too brutal. He too killed a man in thepetition, but severing the opponent in eight pieces without even greeting was too brutal.


    Bastard, show yourself! One of the Extol-Rank hunters shouted to the figure, but the figure ignored him. He returned back to the waiting area on the metallic squid and looked at others waiting. He raised his hand and seven fingers turned into ws once again. He was about to attack people while he was outside of the arena, but it wasnt that easy.


    The arena felt the killing intent and blocked the attack with a barrier. When the Extol-Rank fighter that was about to be attacked felt relieved, the barrier cracked with a loud boom, exploded.


    Attack him together! A woman with a military uniform shouted with the top of her voice. Miles recognized the woman, it was his fathers aide Helez. She was a colonel in the army and was postmander of a stronghold in the E-Circle. When people around her heard, they cooled down and started to gather around her.


    Take the audience away, and Extol-Rank fighters break the barriers around the stage. Save the low-tier hunters from the arena while we deal with this monster! Helez shouted once again. One by one, soldiers rose from their seats and helped people, who had now gone mental, leave organizedly. The cloaked figure looked at the Form and Grunt-Rank hunters stuck in the arena with scorn before turning his attention back to Extol-Rank hunters.


    E-Rank fighters, who hade to watch thepetition, started to attack the barrier separating the arena from the seats. Tens of Extols couldnt break the barrier, which only showed how strong the seven-fingered figure was he broke it by himself after all.


    Sir, you have to leave, now. A soldier approached Miles and wanted him to leave. Miles projected his identity on his wristwatch and said coolly, Help others first, I can take care of myself.


    Yes, sir. The soldier saluted and left to help others. Miles looked around the people and noticed Merlin, attacking the barrier with a variety of attacks, his eyes were bloodshot. In the meantime, Extol-Rank fighters were fighting with the seven-fingered figure and giant squid beneath him. The squid itself was stronger than most of the E-Rank fighters. It could bring people around into their knees with strong gravity.


    For the first time ever, Miles saw an ultimate of a person in Extol-Rank appearing in the air. It was one of the Extols using it. A giant shield appeared in the air to block iing tentacles of the squids. When half of the attacks collided with the shield, it stopped their advance.


    The cloaked figure looked at the shield and raised his hand. Seven fingers turned into ws once again. All Extol-Rank participants basked in lights as ultimates appeared one after another. There was a giant axe, a bird of fire, a bear made of rocks, and a nt with poisonous liquid. Helezs ultimate was a cape. Unlike others hers sat on her shoulders and when it did, Helez disappeared from where she was standing.


    She appeared behind the monster and attacked with a dagger zing green color. It was obviously poisoned. The monster could hardly avoid the attack, and if he couldnt, a hole at the side of his stomach would appear. But unfortunately, he dodged and only scratched from his side.


    He swung his trunk-like arms to sway away pestering humans to hit air only. Helez has long vanished again.


    The axe, firebird, and nt also started to attack the figure, while a giant shield went to protect G and F-Rank participants. The seven-fingered figure fought while moving towards the participant who had died in the hands of the cloaked figure. He took the wristwatch from one of the eight pieces and brought it in front of his chest.


    A beam of light shone from the ne and covered the wristwatch. After a few minutes, a voice heard, Language acquired. Interpretation started. Simultaneous trantion activated.


    You pitiful humans! Voice came from the ne again, but at the same time, in a foreignnguage, the figure was speaking too, almost drowning the voiceing from the ne. There is no fun in killing weaklings! I will not attack those pitiful trash humans! This is just a deration of war and I, Quk, as the embassy of the Apollo race to let you know that your time is limited!


    My race will invade your world soon. This is just a formal visit to dere our challenge. When you approached our mother, did you really think we failed to notice you? You wish! Clean your necks and wait for us. When my race descends you will kneel on the ground to greet our arrival, or we will kill every one of you. Now let me have a good death!


    Stop protecting weaklings, and fight with me with everything you have!


    Miles walked Merlin and asked, Is this one of the aliens your squad has seen in space? He wasnt just guessing. When Merlin was on a space expedition, he encountered aliens. Although they speak about it before, they havent shared too many details. Now that he saw the figure, the way the figure handled the orb and how he fought didnt remind him of monsters but a sentient race.


    Yes. Seven fingers, giant figures. Fucking same aliens! Merlins eyes were bloodshot. His hands were bloody from attacking the barrier, but the barrier still stood strong. Although this barrier was a lot stronger than one separating participants, it still showed how strong the seven-fingered figure was.


    Miles looked at the fights going on. He was too weak to interfere. He couldnt even make a dent on the barrier with his pitiful power, nor could he fight against the monster alien. So, he just watched with hatred. His hands were clenched, his nails stinging his hand. He hated being powerless, yet there he was, most useless among all people there.


    His fathers aide, Helez had the Shadow Bind superpower, allowing her to bind people through their shadows. From what Miles could see, she had Heart Seed, and she was masterful at using the dark and shadow elements. She was vanishing and appearing all around the seven-fingered figure and attacked him with swords made of darkness and the poisonous dagger.


    Such a foul weapon! Not honorable at all! Why not fight like a real warrior, but resort to weak approaches? Aliens thundering voice was heard once again. Miles looked at him with surprise. He said he wanted a good death and despised poison. Acted like he wanted an honorable death.


    The skin of the monster was still strong and the dark sword could barely perforate it. The green blood flowing over purple skin looked bizarre, but the monster didnt seem to notice at all. He was fighting with Extol-Rank fighters and already killed another two. His ws were unstoppable and like beams of light, it cut through anything it went through.


    At some point, the giant mechanical squid sted in pieces, but the alien didnt seem to notice at all. Normally humans would turn the orb back into its original form before it got destroyed since it would heal on its own in time, or if they were desperate, they would explode the orb. But the alien watched it get destroyed.


    After attacking for more than ten minutes, E-Rank fighters finally broke the barrier, and Merlin with Miles jumped over the wall. Quinn and others were already waiting in terror and ran away as soon as the barrier broke. After F and G-Rank hunters were saved, Extols from the audience joined the participants and started to attack the figure altogether. Attacks of all forms and elements rained on the figure. At first, the figure could still cope with attacks, but after some time the cloak over his body tore into pieces and revealed his full form for the first time.


    It was a three meters tall purple giant. Its head had two yellow eyes just like humans, and two ears. One nose, two lips, hairs. It looked as humanoid as he could. Except for the skin color and seven fingers, one could easily mix it with a human. The figure looked at the tens of hunters with murderous eyes with a smile of joy on his face. It grabbed one of the hunters wincing in pain on the ground and pulled out the arm from its joint.


    Fight! Fight! Fight! Lets fight until death! He roared with excitement.


    After this little speech, Helez took control of the battlefield and charged at the enemy to finish him.


    Merlin, I need that ne. Dont let it fall in someone elses hands. Miles talked to Merlin quickly and started to dash towards the monster. It wouldnt be long before it died, and he had to grab that ne to learn whatever it was hiding. Only Coin was able to do it before it self-destructed. Be careful so he wouldnt self-explode the ne!

 Chapter 202: Success

    Chapter 202: Sess


    Self-exploding? The alien figure fixated his eyes on Miles. Miles for the first time looked deep into those eyes. In those eyes, there was disdain, pride, bloodlust, the thrill of fighting, and many other emotions, but Miles failed to see any trace of fear nor scheme.


    It was like an open book. The owner of those eyes lived to die an honorable death. Miles used to read warriors who aimed to die in battle so they could fly up to their heavens. Northern mythology was an example of that, but he never thought he would encounter one such an example.


    There is no honor in self-exploding while you are dying. I did my best and killed many of yours. Why would I resort to petty tricks? Why would I kill people who bested me just because I die? I am going to meet with my brothers to have endless feasts and drinks!


    With hisst words, the alien died, with pride and honor. Merlin and Miles ran to the monster while Helez was keeping other Extol-Rank hunters in check, the spoil of war was theirs to take. Miles grabbed the ne and brought it in front of Coin.


    What is this? The previous voice of the ne came again. The restrictions Coin put stopped it from self-destructing. Although the alien figure didnt steep low to resort to these petty tricks, the AI ne had a mind of its own.


    How is it? Miles asked silently, while Extols were eying the alien''s body like a pack of wolves looking at a sheep. Helez looked at the alien''s pockets and failed to find a second orb. He had only one orb, and it got destroyed.


    It is bad. Before I could take control of it, because of its differentnguage, it canceled the arenas system. Coin reported.


    What do you mean it canceled the arena system? Miles asked in bewilderment.


    If I have to guess, this AI must have been the one created by the race that created the arenas. After it left the Portal World and found this seven-fingered alien race, it mentioned the existence of the arena and weapons lying in its armory. The Envoy must havee to dere war and see if he could take the weapons out, but probably didnt know humans were already upying this part before they set out.


    This alien, Quk, killed other humans before on his way here and learned some of the stuff from them. That is why he joined in as one of the participants instead of barging in.


    It is my conclusion, but it is safe to say aliens failed to open the armory, so AI shouldnt be the master of the arena, just worked around it for a long time to be able to control it. The real creators of the armory should be of a different race. After all, the technology in the arena is beyond what Mother AI told us is possible. Even she shouldnt be able to see through it. Coin exined as he guessed.


    Miles thought about it for a while and asked, Can you activate the arena once again now that you have the information of this ne?


    Not in a small time. Insufficient hardware power will dy it Coin said. Seeing Miless shocked face, he exined, Unlike us, separate AIs who cut ties with the Mother AI, the alien race uses one AI. The Main AI that helped the seven-fingered alien race hasn''t created smaller AIs. Instead, it separated itself and is a part of a whole.


    So this ne is actually part of the main body. Although what is stored inside is minuscule at best, its abilities and technicality arent something I can crack hastily. The silver lining is, itsputing abilities are close to mine, and mynguage is better so in the end, I will take over its system and will take out all the information stored inside it. And for now, I locked it up inside the ne so it can''t be left nor can it self-explode, but it also means we have to hold onto it.


    I see, it is not going to be easy. Miles shook his head. Although they took the ne first, as soon as words got out, other families would bloodshed for the ne. So Miles was hoping to take whatever he could then let other families settle with leftovers. But what Coin said gave him no other choice. Overcharge the water sword orb. Miles silently said.


    Are you sure? Coin asked. It was Maroonersst attack orb left, but he had to sacrifice it.


    Yeah, Miles said as he removed the chain around the ne and only kept the main part where AI was stored. He secretly ced the part in his sleeves while putting the chain around the blue orb. After it charged, the orb turned white and red, looking like it was going to explode.


    What is going on? One of the Extol-Rank fighters looked at the lighting out of Miles''s hands.


    The ne is going to self-explode! You shouldnt have taken it if you couldnt handle it. In that ne, there was critical information we could use!


    Cross boy, you are responsible for it. People looked at Merlin and used him. After all, Merlin was a known figure while Miles was more low profile. E-Rank hunters there didnt know who he was.


    Miles threw the orb into the air, and it exploded with a great boom.


    Lets go. Miles ignored the angry mob of Extol-Rank fighters and walked away with Quinn, Helez, and Merlin with the alien''s dead body carried by soldiers of the Cross faction.


    Where are we going? Teleporter is there, and our rewards Quinn started but Miles stopped her.


    Arena is not functioning anymore. The alien had the AI used to run this arena. His initial goal was to stop the arena from working so humanity wouldnt get any more ancient weapons from here, also to dere war. I dont know if both missions coincidentally ovepped in the arena or if the alien knew beforehand, but from today onward, the arena is no more. Miles exined as much as he could.


    How do you know all this? Helez asked. She had a surprise in her eyes, but she could ept the result. There were more pressing things to do at the moment than the arena and rewards.


    I was able to siphon some of the information before the ne self-exploded. Miles shook his head and didnt exin more.


    Lets go to one of the strongholds. I dont know if we can carry the dead body through the dimensional device, but we can at least try. Merlin said as he led the way. To prevent monsters from invading public ces or houses with dimensional devices, there were security measures ced on them. Only humans were allowed to use the devices, so Merlin wasnt sure if the aliens dead body could be taken to Earth through the device.

 Chapter 203: I Will Take The Boys

    Chapter 203: I Will Take The Boys


    While walking with Merlin, Quinn, Helez, and soldiers of the Cross faction, Coin reported to Miles what he discovered from the ne.


    There isn''t much information stored in the ne. But I know the general information about the Apollo Race. Coin started and gave brief information, Newborn babies are as strong as adult humans. When they are in their early teens, their strength is close to the peak of the human limit. Those who train hard and reach their limits are stronger than a human with G-3 Strengthening Serum.


    They start to use Strengthening Serums from G-2 after maxing their innate potentials and are able to use energy before they reach F-Tier. Although they still have to wait to enter F-Tier before condensing seed and creating an ultimate, they are stronger than humans overall.


    In the mind department on the other hand they are as weak as they can be. They are not bright and thinking isnt their forte. There is a ve race with weak bodies and great thinking prowess under them helping them with their technology. Although at first, they were purely ves, with the intervention of a third alien race, their terms got a lot better.


    Other than these, there is an art that was created for their race. Its name is Seven Finger Death Punch! Energy cirction and postures dont suit humans.


    He must have deleted the critical information from the ne or he never cared about anything else. He was a warrior after all. Miles pondered. The art Seven Finger Death Punch is not bad, but it doesnt fit me. I also have the Exaltedness of the Creator and Moon Essence. Although arts dont conflict with each other, I cannot practice them all.


    At the first level, it is still fine, but starting from F-Tier, when I circte energy, arts are going to be at odds. Still, if I have to go with Body Branch, Exaltedness of the Creator and Moon Essence wouldnt suit it. If I have to name them, Seven Finger Death Punch is more suitable for the Body, while Moon Essence is for the Mind Branch. For Heart, Cross has Royal Blood Art that I refused to practice before because of Grandpa, but my talk with father changed my opinion. Exaltedness of the Creator on the other hand fits the mystic branch perfectly.


    I will try to practice Seven Finger Death Punch to see if I can tweak it for five fingers. Miles thought as they reached the closest stronghold. Miles and Merlin were still in the rural area east of Unity, so it wasnt suitable for them to take the body. But, Helez would appear in the headquarters, thus also wouldnt be appropriate for them to take the body there.


    Let one of the soldiers return Unity and take the Dimensional Device from our mansion. When he appears here once again, he can take it to our house directly. Miles suggested.


    Brilliant idea. In the meantime, we can look after the body. Merlin approved with his eyes shining.


    It will not be necessary. No one in this stronghold can take something from me. Helez shook her head and said, You two should return to the capital. I reckon things will go sideways.


    Alright, lets do that. Merlin nodded and left the portal world through the dimensional device. Miles trotted behind Merlin and both appeared in the armypound they used to enter the portal world before. But as Miles appeared, he realized there were twice more soldiers around suspiciously eying them.


    Words got out pretty quick, eh? Miles looked at Merlin.


    Merlin had a frown on his face, but it turned into a smile pretty quick. Interesting.


    What is? Miles asked with surprise?


    I chose this base when we went to Portal World because themander of this base is neutral. She never sided with any other generals but was keeping the bnce as the highestmander in the East.


    But now, soldiers are eying us, probably won''t let us leave the stronghold before they make sure we dont have anything dangerous for Earth! Merlin exined with a smile. Not long after, a soldier with stars on his shoulders walked towards them and said, Lieutenant General wants to see you.


    The Lieutenant-General was a rank below General of the Army, namely Mercer Cross and the other two. There were five in total positioned on four sides of the unity and one in the center. There were more than twenty army bases at the east border of the Unity where Merlin and Miles were, but Merlin chose this one because Lieutenant General was neutral. But now, she wanted to keep them for searching?


    Sure, lead the way. Merlin smiled and followed after the man. Miles also followed them. The aide took them to the top floor of thepound. In front of the giant double-framed door, the aide knocked it and informed inside about their arrival. An authoritative voice ordered them to walk in.


    Merlin opened the door and saluted the person inside, Lieutenant general, Merlin Cross, Colonel of the 27th Special Task Squad, in your order, maam!


    Miles looked at the person in an army suit. Despite baggy clothes hiding her figure, Miles could see her frame was muscr and her face was beautiful. But the first thing drawing attention to wasn''t her figure nor face but her aura demanding respect.


    Lieutenant General, Miles Cross in your order, maam! Miles saluted as well. He wasnt in the army nor was he listed. He didnt have to salute in army style, but he did to show his respect.


    At ease. She said while walking from the desk. She looked at the duo and asked, What happened to the alien''s body?


    It is not with us, Lieutenant General. We left the portal world so we can return home. Merlin respectfully answered as he showed the insides of his hands.


    Then you wouldnt mind if I take you to medbay, to see if you are carrying any diseases. After all, that alien may have nted a virus on your body. We wouldnt want a tragedy such as thest one to ur again, do we now? She frowned and looked at the duo.


    I do mind, to be honest. Merlin smiled and pointed at the sky from the window behind the Lieutenant General. There, a dot could be seen high in the sky. After a few seconds, the dot got bigger and bigger. In less than a minute, it turned into a jet ne. My uncle is here, so if you need anything to be checked, he should be the one. You wouldnt mind now, would you? Merlin fired back her question with a smirk.


    Lieutenant General looked at Merlin with a frown but didnt say anything else. The jet ne arrived in no time and Adam lifted off from the ne with soldiers at both sides. They move to the top floor to pick Miles and Merlin. Hannah, I am here to check my nephews. Adam walked in without any reservation. Hannah, the Lieutenant General, snorted lightly and didnt answer at all.


    Seems fine. Adam checked them with his powers and concluded them to be okay. We will take our leave now.


    Do we have a ce for a car, or should I have someone to drive it? Merlin asked. Adam nodded and they took off with the jet ne.

 Chapter 204: Highest Tier Orb

    Chapter 204: Highest Tier Orb


    Where is the body? Adam asked as soon as they stepped into the jet ne. Miles and Merlin looked at each other, then Adams wrist. Adam understood what they meant and shrugged his shoulders. Everybody knows by now that the body is in our hands. If it doesnt appear in headquarters, it only means it is in the mansion. So there is no point in hiding.


    Miles thought and agreed with Adams insights, so he opened his mouth to exin, We let one of the soldiers return to the mansion before entering the portal world from there. When he leaves with the body it will be in the mansion. But we dont know if the device allows the body. If not, Helez will take it to a safe location in the portal world where we build ab.


    Sounds good. Adam nodded then asked, What did you find in the AI Ne?


    The race is called Apollo. They are aware of our existence and the arena where the Graders Competition is held is where their AIs creators used to live. That AI is aware of its working but it is not the real system, just familiar with it, so it was able to close it for good.


    I dont know if they were aiming to im the weapons for themselves, or were they justing after humans to dere war, as they said it, or maybe both targets happened to be at the same ce at the same time. There wasn''t much information I could gather before it got self-destructed, so that is all I know. Miles exined as much as he could without raising any suspicions. He would like to tell more, but then he would be revealing Coins capabilities, which would aggro all families and Mother AI herself. He could only lie.


    We know close to nothing. Hopefully, by inspecting the body, we can figure out more. Adam thought for a while and asked Merlin, What do you think of the race?


    They are crazy war seekers. They live and die for battle, and are stronger than humans by several notches. The aliens I saw in space were able to fly through special suits and can thrust themselves in the void, so technically they are more advanced technologically. Physically stronger as well. I dont know if they have any weaknesses. Merlin answered depressedly.


    There is no perfect life form. There must be some sort of weakness. Adam shook his head in pondering.


    What if they arent in technology as we think they are, Miles spoke after some silence. The duo looked at him to continue. They knew Miles wasnt stupid, so there should have been a reason for him to say such a thing. What if there are two races instead of one. Living and dying for battle and wishing for honorable death doesnt sound so reasonable, does it?


    Two looked at Miles with their eyes shining, You mean there are two races living in symbiosis, one protecting the other with their muscles while the other helps with their brains. Adam nodded with the feasibility of the scenario.


    Or ve and master rtionship, Merlin said what Miles wanted to say.


    Yeah, maybe that. Miles nodded and added, The alien we encountered knew he would die. If he just said he was an envoy, as the precedent humans would let him go. After all, it is very much frowned upon to kill a messenger. But he killed first to aggro humans so they would battle with everything they had. He wanted them to kill him with a glorious battle.


    Such a mentality wouldnt ept weaklings as their equals. So brainiac entities with no physical power to speak of wouldnt be able to stand them shoulder to shoulder. It is safe to assume the seven-fingered race would only use their fist to get what they want, so their brain part must be enved. Miles said his opinion. He knew the truth, but he couldnt tell them openly. He could only conclude with reason to convince others.


    Although it is a cultural norm, it is not bright right? We, humans, thrive to live longer and morefortably, maybe that is what separates us from that race. Although we are weaker, we make it up with our brains. While the alien race makes it up by enving another race. Adam nodded in agreement.


    For the time being, this information is still not vital. What we need to do is learn their weaknesses. I doubt the brainiacs wille for the war. At best, they will send mass killing weapons from out of the atmosphere. For that, we have precautions already.


    We do? Miles looked at Adam in bewilderment.


    Why do you think billions of walking dead and mutated animals never set a foot into Unity? Merlin looked at Miles with an amused smile. Building a wall took years even with all the technological developments. Walls alone wouldnt be enough to keep those brain hunters out.


    It is not a big secret so it wouldnt harm to say. When Mother AI first descended, she brought out an orb with her. Thanks to that orb we were able to keep unwanteds from entering our territory. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to build the wall, nor could we keep humanity safe.


    The orb was B-Tier. No human ever entered the B-Circle. Can you understand the notion? The orb is the strongest orb humanity has ever seen. Adam started to exin.


    What is the orb? Miles couldnt help but ask.


    It was a barrier orb that could cover all unity. Of course, higher-tier orbs cannot be used on a whim, neither could Mother AI use it. At the time, hundreds of thousands of people put all of their energies into keeping it activated. While sis and I were working on a system to help the soldiers. After all, at the time, the highest hunters were only F-Tier, and couldnt use energy efficiently at all. We also had to build a stronger power system for Mother AI so she could supply the orb.


    As sis and I discovered a device that can store energy for a limited time, soldiers also ranked up and leveled up to new tiers. Adam exined but was to be cut off by Miles.


    Where is that orb then? Miles asked with his mouth wide open. This was the first time he heard this thing.


    Of course under the headquarters. The barrier surrounds Unity like a giant shield. It is as strong as a B-Tier monster. After raising the walls, we started to use the barrier less and less, but in case of emergency, we can still raise it to protect all Unity. And let me tell you this, A B-Tier monster can tten a country with one attack. So it doesn''t matter what kind of weapons aliens bring out, it will not be able to damage the shield at all. Only their warriors can damage us if they have warriors stronger than C-Tier.

 Chapter 205: Autopsy

    Chapter 205: Autopsy


    Miles and others arrived at Cross mansion in no time at all. When they were walking to theb, the soldier tasked to bring the body had just arrived at Cross Mansion as well. Although Miles and Merlin were at one end of the nation, Adam picked them up with a jet ne while the soldier took a regr shuttle. So they almost reached at the same time.


    Where is the body? Merlin asked as soon as they saw the soldier.


    Sir, we just brought the body and it is in theb. Maam has started to work on it already. The soldier reported dutifully and left.


    Lets go. Adams eyes were beaming with excitement. Three of them walked to theb in the basement. At the entrance of theb, Kenway was waiting with his sword on hisp. He was seated on the ground, his eyes closed.


    Wee, Master Adam, Merlin, and Miles. You may enter, but please remove any electronic device on you. Kenway opened his eyes slowly. An aura pierced through threes body before it vanished.


    Adams eyes shed for a second but in the end, he removed his wristwatch and ced it on the table. Merlin and Miles had their wrist watches cleaned from the backdoor, but out of respect to Adam, they too removed their wristwatches and walked into the room. Miles had the alien''s AI Ne in his bag, so he casually removed his bag and ced it on the table as well. As long as Kenway was there, no one would dare to take his stuff anyway.


    In theb, Miles noticed Malcolm, Evelyn, and Roger looking at the three meters tall alien body on the table. Trio noticed Miles and others and looked at them.


    You are finally here, Evelyn said as she walked over and hugged her two sons.


    What is this about? Merlin looked ufortable and tried to end the hug as soon as possible.


    Why did you try to approach the alien while he was still alive? Thank your lucky star he thought attacking weaklings like you would dishonor him. Otherwise, a punch from him would st you into the afterlife. Evelyn reprimanded both of them. At the time to save Quinn Merlin did his best and jumped into the arena without thinking of any consequence. While Miles ran to the alien so he wouldnt self explode the ne. In retrospect, it was a reckless move, but at the time, Miles thought nothing else.


    Sorry, Mom! Merlin and Miles both looked at the ground and apologized while drawing circles with their feet.


    Give them some ck, Evelyn. One of them had his girlfriend stuck with the alien. While the other did it to gain some information. Malcolm came to their rescue.


    Hmph. Dont you dare to repeat that again? Evelyn snorted and walked away.


    What did you learn from the wristwatch? Malcolm asked Miles.


    Miles repeated what he said to Merlin and Adam. The AI in the ne was more advanced than the child AIs humans had, but no one questioned how Miles was able to hack the ne. Miles also didnt have the reservation to reveal that much. After hearing Miles and his theories, Evelyn and Roger agreed.


    Roger was their family friend from way back, and he was an anatomy specialist. His superpower was Surgeon. When he was holding a scalpel, he would be the best surgeon on Earth. He could even cut the nerves without letting the body bleed. Evelyn must have called him to conduct the autopsy.


    So there are two alien races, one of them is the fighting force while the other is the brain. Their technology is more advanced than ours and they are stronger than us. Two against one is really unfavorable. Roger summarized.


    But we are still smarter while not much weaker than their fighters. Although the race creates their technology is smarter, they will not be on the battlefield. Humans are cunning and scheming. When battling we will still be smarter. Malcolmmented.


    I doubt this Apollo Race would allow anyone to interfere with their battles. They would rather lose and die than take advantage of a third party. Miles said.


    That is correct. Adam pondered and nodded. Lets start the autopsy.


    The autopsy could reveal any secrets about their training, techniques, and weaknesses. As the master of his field, Roger was in the lead while Evelyn and Adam were at the side. Merlin and Miles joined their father to watch the autopsy.


    Where is grandpa? Merlin asked.


    Two generals called a meeting. They want the Cross Family to hand the body over. Malcolm said solemnly.


    It is our spoil of war. Although there were other E-Tier Hunters, the Cross family took over the battlefield and it was Helez who did most of the work. How can they ask something rightfully ours? Merlin looked mad, but Miles was calmer. He already knew other families would do anything to get the body. That is why instead of revealing openly he made them believe the ne exploded. It would still put a lot of pressure on him, but there was nothing they could do now. But if he were to keep the ne, two generals and even Mercer would do everything to get it.


    They are ourmon enemy now and everyone in the arena heard the deration of war. Although we said we will share our findings, they still want to hold their own autopsies and want us to hand over the body. After Evelyn acquired the dual elemental orb, other families were targeting us already. With this, they wille after us like mad dogs for sure. Malcolm sighed as he exined.


    What is Mother AI thinking? Merlin asked after thinking. Her decision wouldnt change generals'' ideas, but her support would lessen the pressure on the Cross Family.


    After we removed the backdoors from our wristwatches, it stopped interacting with us as much as it did. As of now, it didnt say anything at all. Malcolm said.


    Miles looked at both of them and thought if they were suspecting her as much as he did. He was getting more and more suspicious as he learned more about the Main AI, especially after he learned how the AI, which aliens were using, worked. It, unlike Mother AI, didnt create child AI but separated itself into pieces and connected to every citizen. While Mother AI created backdoors in every wristwatch. What was their aim? He still couldnt see the end game.


    As they were chatting, Mercer entered with a frown on his face. He looked at the trio and sighed, Something big happened.


    What is it? Malcolm asked with caution.


    Another evolved undead appeared at the south of Unity. It is much stronger than thest one and can even use elemental powers. The Cross family will take over the battlefield to get rid of the undead and smaller fries around!

 Chapter 206: Black Bones

    Chapter 206: ck Bones


    Masters, Mr. Kostas and Ms. Quinn are here! Kenway reported behind the door while Mercer was exining. Kenway tacitly informed and not asked if he should let them in or not. If Mercer didnt want them inside theb, they would greet them outside. If he wanted, he would say so, and Kenway wouldnt offend the other party.


    Wee them in, Mercer answered and they went to greet them inside.


    Mercer, Malcolm, and Merlin went to the door and brought them to theb, in the meantime Miles was observing the autopsy. Roger dissected the body masterfully in a few seconds while Adam and Evelyn were watching from the side.


    The alien had a simr build to humans. There were lungs inside the ribs and a heart three times bigger than a humans. The lungs were also bigger and had a more efficient cirction system allowing aliens to intake oxygen and pump the blood without a dy. With it, theirrger and extra muscles could be supplied with oxygen a lot faster.


    Muscles and bones were perfect as well. They were built to move at maximum efficiency, allowing these creatures to move at high speeds.


    Human limits couldn''t be ovee by stronger muscles only. As strengthening serum was working on the body, it was also strengthening smooth muscles like lungs and of course the heart. Although it wasnt as good as how these aliens had, humans were evolving into what these aliens were with each serum.


    For example, the fourth strengthening serum not only destroyed and healed muscles but also bones, veins, and the skin. It was destroyed as a whole before reforged. Human anatomy wasnt built to do high-speed runs like a cheetah, but more evolved to use tools. But this alien had even a spine slightly allowing it to run faster.


    As Miles was pondering, Kostas and Quinn arrived with the Cross trio.


    Hey Miles.


    Hey, kiddo.


    Both greeted Miles at the same time, and Miles also rose from his seat and greeted them.


    I have bad news, Mercer. Kostas delved into the conversation after they sat down without waiting for them to exin what was going on. Miles, at first thought this sly fox was there to use the connection between Merlin and Quinn to learn more about aliens and the race but turned out he was there for another reason.


    Other families are mad since your grandkid snatched the AI ne and destroyed it, while your family also owned the body. He nodded towards Miles as he said.


    If it wasnt for my grandson, we wouldnt learn anything about their race! Mercer bellowed angrily. In those short seconds before self-explosion, my grandsons AI learned vital things! Tell those families they should be thankful that my grandson was there, otherwise, we wouldnt learn a shit!


    Destroying the AI, dont make meugh, all of our wristwatches would do the same as soon as we are dead. They know it too!


    I know, Mercer, they know too. This is just an excuse. Your family is getting all the good stufftely, so other families are getting nervous. There are many schemes going behind the curtains, you should be careful. Kostas warned tensely. They were together in this, so the more prosperous the Cross family got, the more they would benefit from it.


    Let theme! I will show them why despite many targeting us since the creation of Unity, we are still standing. Mercer showed his indomitable will and rose to his feet. They finished the autopsy, lets go.


    When they arrived at the table, Miles was looking at the floating woman in nurse clothes stitching the aliens body. The nurses body was lifelike and she was masterful at using the needle. Roger conducted the autopsy by himself, but he let his ultimate do the stitching.


    Mr. Rogers ultimate is a work of art. Every time I see her at work, it mesmerizes me once again. Kostas praised generously.


    Mr. Kostas is too kind. Your Wings of Gods are much better than my ultimate. Rogerughed heartily as he praised back. Miles looked at the nurse with his eyes burning. So this is an ultimate. They are as magical as Merlin said.


    What did you find? Mercer asked.


    Aliens body, as if, created for battle. Muscles, bones, and organs are all supporting high-speed movements and can repel the shock. Because there are signs of strengthening serum of the F-Series, we cannot say for sure if it is natural or not, but the original body should be a lot better than humans.


    This alien trained himself well. The muscle density and sticity are pretty good. From what Miles told us, the final attack he was using wasnt an ultimate but a technique. That strong technique can cut E-Tier Hunter in one sh is amon attack among these creatures.


    We dont know why the alien hasnt shown his ultimate. Maybe it simply didnt have the ability to create one, since their brains arent evolved as much as ours. But they make it up with their bodies for sure. All in all, I can pretty sure confirm Miless theory on the ve race helping them with their technology. Evelyn reported what they found.


    What do you mean you cannot be sure about the original structure because of the F-Series Serum? Miles asked when all of the pondering.


    Oh, you dont know yet. Roger shook his head and exined. As you know, humans are not able to use serums until they are in Form-Rank, except the monsters like you. He eyed Miles meaningly.


    You shouldnt call my son a monster. Evelyn frowned with a cute pout.


    Whatever. Roger shrugged and continued, So only Form-Rank hunters normally can use G-Series Strengthening Serums, while only Extol-Rank Hunters can use F-Series Strengthening Serums. So it is pretty rare even in Unity.


    F-Tier Serums, like Fourth Serum, change the structure of your body as a whole. Not only muscles but bones, nerves, veins even your marrows change. With each serum, you leave your human identity behind slowly. Roger exined.


    Have you ever seen an Extol-Rank hunters bones? Evelyn asked. Miles shook his head. Although many people fought that day, Miles never checked their bones. Roger cut open the aliens arm once again and showed pitch-ck bone. At first, whie Miles was observing the autopsy, he thought it was the natural color of the bone, but only then did he understand. You mean?


    Most Extol-Rank or higher level humans have ck bones. Roger nodded.

 Chapter 207: Pressure on Cross Family

    Chapter 207: Pressure on Cross Family


    After the autopsy ended, Quinn and her father had left. They were there to warn Mercer and see if they could learn anything about the alien. But Unity started to get heated slowly. Some influential news stations started a smear campaign against Cross Family. They imed that aliens could be captured alive but killed because it asked for a glorious death, and its AI had been destroyed because of one of the Cross.


    They couldnt outright nder with mutiny, but they could still influence public opinion.


    At the same time, the president of Unity, Mikhael Orril held a press conference and verified the existence of aliens attacking humans in thepetition. The footage published all over Unitycked authentication code because they were recorded in Portal World, but with the president himself vouching, no one could refute the fact anymore.


    As it happened, the news about the newly mutated walking dead started to spread everywhere, and families started to pressure the Cross family to take action. As one of the generals, and one of the biggest factions, the Cross family needed to defend the walls and execute the walking dead.


    In Parliament, Capital


    The political system of Unity was a lot different than before the invasion. Although there was a basic democratic system where humans could elect the president, only capable people could be generals of the army, and still had a say in the parliament. So although Mikhael Orril was elected, he was sitting with three generals and the council of ministers. And in the middle, a floating giant hologram ball was present to oversee the meeting and give her insights if needed. After all, she had seen a civilization from its middle eras to its end and knew a thing or two about politics.


    As all of you know by now, the alien had been taken away by the Cross Family without getting approval of the council nor three generals. Merlin Cross, Miles Cross, and Helez Alwan schemed masterfully to take the body to Cross Mansion without even checking if it was carrying a dangerous virus that could endanger Unity! One of the ministers said. He was older than most in the room and talked slowly with a lot of breath breaks.


    Are you saying Adam Aurora, Evelyn Cross, and Roger Hulin had failed to see the virus and endangered people? Mercer looked at the old minister without any emotion on his face.


    The old minister looked flustered. The three names mentioned by Mercer were best of the best in their fields and were in Cross-Faction.


    Still, the Cross family should have shared it with us! Another minister shouted as he pointed at Mercer.


    Share what exactly? Mercer looked at the man with slight anger. Cross family delivered the body in a sealed facility so if there was any virus on the body, it wouldnt threaten the rest of the world. The best three scientists of their fields had been summoned to examine the body and everything we found out had been uploaded to the system. Do you want the calf or the thigh of the alien?


    Even if it was one of you who had the body, you still call for one of the three I mentioned before to conduct the autopsy, so why are you bitching?


    Mr. General is correct. I looked into the reports and everything had been exined thoroughly, I already approved so that everyone in the room has ess to it, and can check anytime. Floating ball confirmed what Mercer said, to his surprise. Still, the AI ne would be much appreciated.


    It had self-exploded, and couldnt be recovered. Sadly nothing we can do. Mercer shook his head.


    There is one thing baffling me. Mother AI started, Mercer looked at her with a frown, From what I learned, the alien had killed humans and took their wristwatches to gain information from my children. It is safe to say the AI in the ne and hardware it uses is stronger than Evil-Rank monster core wristwatches. So, how could a Grace-Rank hunter with his wristwatch be able to hack into the AI ne?


    He wasnt! Mercer looked at the ball and said with confidence. My grandson is a genius. When AI decided to self-explode, it started to charge itself with electricity to overload. My grandson mixed electric currents with signals and prated deep inside its system to forcefully withdraw information. Thanks to him we learned a thing or two about how the race will attack us in the near future. Instead of thanking him here, you are using him.


    Are you saying he increased the electricity of the ne and quickened the explosion procedure just so he could learn a thing or two? Presidents asked. Mercer looked at the old fox with his eyes sharp. He knew there was a trap behind that praise.


    It would self-explode no matter what. Even you couldnt stop it from happening. Only my son and I could. So my grandson made the best decision and learned critical information from the enemy.


    Lets put this matter aside for now. General Tian looked at the bickering duo and said, How did aliens find us in the Portal World and how close are they to us?


    My grandson has a theory for this. Mercer started.


    Oh, what is it? I would like to hear your grandsons theory. Mother AI looked at Mercer and said.


    The AI that race possesses is the one Hill had mentioned before. The same AI used to live where we are upying in Portal World right now and Oracle was running the Graders Arenas we were using for thest couple of decades. Is it correct? Mercer looked at the Mother AI.


    Yes. Oracle and Athena Race were the masters of the Graders Arenas. Mother AI approved.


    So what if the alien''s initial goal wasnting there to dere war but the arena. My grandson thinks that aliens were there to remove the weapons from the armory to strengthen its race after they learned more about the Portal World. Mercer looked at the floating ball.


    That is a highly feasible notion. There is only one problem though, even Oracle couldnt control the arena and open the armory. None of the 6 races in Portal World created the arena. Athena Race and Oracle just took over it and could only use them a little. Mother AI said.


    Everyone in the room looked at Mother AI weirdly. You mean there were other races before the 6 races you mentioned?


    That is something I already shared with you, so why are you surprised? She answered.


    Exactly. Oracle must have thought after all this time the security in the arena must have been torn down and weapons were there to be picked. But as the alien approached, he noticed humans and changed his ns. He joined the Graders Competition and dered war while trying to hack into the system controlling the arena. Seeing it had failed and its race was still away, it blocked the arena instead. So it is safe to say that the alien race is far from humans in Portal World and that is why the battlefield will be Earth.

 Chapter 208: Cross Family Descends I

    Chapter 208: Cross Family Descends I


    Father, we have to take action soon. Malcolm looked at Mercer in his study. Mercer was reading the news with his eyebrows knit, a deadly look glittering in his eyes. Over the two weeks, the pressure on their family was increasing. Firstly, the Cross family got their hands on the Dual Elemental Orb, then the aliens body, and the AI ne. Other families were afraid of Cross getting ahead of them.


    I know. We will go to the battlefield in a week. Gather our men. Mercer said silently.


    Who is gonna stay behind? Malcolm asked, worried.


    Call Gordon to the mansion, Serzen wille with us. Kenway will protect the mansion, and we will take 4 teams to the battlefield in a single jet ne. Mercer said in one breath.


    How about the kids? Malcolm asked.


    All of them areing, of course. Evelyn can stay behind. Mercer gave hisst order, thought for a second, and said, Tell Miles toe as well. If he doesnt want to, tell him I will not question him anymore, he is free to join as a warrior, not as my grandson. Malcolm looked at Mercer with surprise, but excitement as well. His son finally showed his worth, and even this old stubborn goat epted it. Malcolm left to gather everyone. Gordon was a precious asset with his healing element. His ultimate was even better, thus Mercer called him to the mansion so he would be safe while his guard, Serzen, was going with them.


    ***


    A weekter, in an army ground


    Cross familys five members were near a jet ne, standing in front of 45 men. Miles recognized most of them.


    At the forefront, stood Kostas Anemone with his son and daughter in tow. Quinn had already leveled up to Form-Rank and her brother Demos was an Exto-Rank hunter. He was one of the most powerful of his peers and was the talk of Unity in his time.


    Not far from there, stood Serzen. He was holding a sniper rifle that looked like a masterpiece of weaponry. On his belt, there were bullet magazines and two handguns. On his back was an automatic assault rifle. By himself, he was like an army.


    Miles also saw people he encountered a few times. They were all soldiers under his grandfather or father, and Miles had seen them a few times when he visited them. Helez was there for example. Cale was also among the crowd, he smiled at Miles while putting on a serious face.


    Today, we will march into the dead world to kill an awakened dead. You may have heard this name before. Awakened Deads are, walking dead gained sentience with unknown means. Sentience is not the only thing they have but also superhuman powers.


    The first one appeared south of Unity. He had superhuman speed and power and killed a garrison on his own. When the army went there to kill him, we realized he was a former president of the country where he was dead. At first, we shrugged it off as a coincidence, but the awakened dead this time was also a leading figure of old times. The religious leader of millions of people has awakened scarier power than the previous one.


    The Pope, as we named him, can boost others walking dead andmand them. Although the first awakened dead could also gather other walking dead and order them, they were still weak and stupid at the time. But when boosted by the Pope, the walking dead be deadlier than monsters. Now, at the south of Unity, hundreds of thousands of walking dead are boosted by the Pope charging to the walls.


    Everyone here is reputable and trustable, so I will skip the warnings. On the battlefield, I will vanquish the Pope, while you will clear the boosted walking dead as much as you can. As all of you know, the reason we never charge to kill the walking dead is that a portal appears whenever a D-Tier or higher person leaves the walls of Unity. And until today, we always avoided creating more pathways for monsters.


    But we cannot wait any longer, as our enemies are getting stronger. Malcolm looked at the people in front of him as he finished his speech. Mercer would go with them but he was mostly in charge of dealing with monsters when portals opened, while Malcolm would fight with the main target, the Pope.


    Everyone entered the jet ne and started to fly towards the battlefield.


    How are you feeling? Merlin asked Miles when they boarded the flight.


    Much better, thanks, Miles answered with a smile. A week ago, when Malcolm called him, he agreed to go with them. Merlin suggested to Miles to use the fourth Mind Serum. Although not as potent as the fourth Strengthening Serum, thest Mind Serum was stronger than the three othersbined. The sheer effects of the Serum made Miles squirm in pain. But after surviving, Miles felt that his mind had been liberated. Hisputational speed soared, and his mind could bring the information at the speed of light. He could calcte many things a lot faster.


    This time Merlin let him learn weak points of the walking dead, and the structure of the city they wouldnd with some army tactics while conducting the test. Miles was getting used to this feeling and information stored in his mind over thest week.


    Good, the battlefield will be dangerous. So stay close to me. Merlin smiled and closed his eyes. Miles knew he was too weak to barge in, but he also knew Malcolm wouldnt let him die on the battlefield easily. For the mission, Malcolm gave Miles a few orbs as a reward. He would act as an archer behind the lines. Malcolm gave him a fire elemental pinnacle-tier Bow orb and a same-tier spear with the darkness element. There were also thousands of alloy arrows in the jet ne for him to use.

 Chapter 209: Cross Family Descends II

    Chapter 209: Cross Family Descends II


    Are you nervous? Merlin asked.


    A little bit, Miles answered honestly as he looked at the ground from the now slowing down ne. There were thousands upon thousands of dead people walking aimlessly all around the city. Although they were high in the sky, the sheer mass of dead people allowed them to see them.


    It is okay. It is your first time in the Dead World after all. Merlin said as he patted his younger brothers shoulder.


    Hah! Scarry cat! Marc came from their back and mocked Miles with an ugly smirk.


    Do you want me to show Miles the first time you were in the dead world? Merlin said with a smirk.


    Merlin! Why you are always siding with the stupid little brother? Marc snorted and turned back with a pout. Miles ignored the drama queen and looked at the ground. The old buildings were covered with vines and moss, strange animals mutated for unknown reasons were flying everywhere.


    Iron Beak Eagle, 3 oclock! The pilots warning came from the while Miles was looking at the ground. He turned his sight to where the pilot told them and saw a giant bird flying towards them. Eagle was longer than 4 meters, and its wingspan was 12 meters. It was bigger than an SUV. Its beak was shining like metal, while its ws looked deadlier than swords. Its eyes maliciously eying the ne flying silently and slowly.


    Serzen, deal with the guest, Mercer said without opening his eyes.


    Yes, sir, Serzen smirked. He winked at Miles when he passed by him. He grabbed the sniper rifle and raised its nuzzle. Not a second passed between him raising the weapon and aiming, a gunshot reverberated in the sky. Before Miles could look at the bird from Serzen, the bird''s head gushed open with a bullet sparkling with lightning.


    I am getting rusty. Working as a guard slowed my aiming time. Serzen said after looking at its now dead enemy.


    What the hell? Miles looked at the man to see if he was joking.


    Shocked? Merlin smiled and exined. Serzen is one of the best gunners in Unity. His superpower and ultimate are all about this ability, thus it is expected for him to be this good, no?


    I know his superpower is Sniper Eyes, allowing him to see far far away, but what Ultimate does he have allowing him to be one of the best gunners? Miles asked with excitement.


    His ultimate is  Lock-On. Merlin smiled, and said, He can lock on a target, and can optimize his aim ordingly. Wind, obstacles, and other factors are calcted immediately in his mind thanks to this ability and allows him to fire without wasting a second. Although we were flying at such a fast speed, he was able to shoot the eagle from the eye thanks to this ability. He can calcte our speed, the change in trajectory, and the eagle''s response time with wind speed in less than a second.


    Miles looked at his brother with his mouth agape. How can you evade it?


    You cant, Serzen answered from his seat. You can only block if you have a stronger energy defense than me.


    That is so powerful. Miles looked with stars in his eyes.


    ETA 60 seconds. The pilot''s voice came once again. Mercer, Malcolm, and others rose from their seats and grabbed bags from the side of the ne. Miles followed them and grabbed one of the parachutes.


    This is your first time using a parachute, right? Malcolm asked, approaching Miles.


    Yes, Miles answered honestly. He wouldnt boast falsely in such a situation. Jumping from a fast ne from such an altitude wasnt easy. If he were to lose control, he would be surrounded by waves of walking dead.


    Alright, youe with me. Malcolm nodded and attached a metal apparatus around two of them so they wouldnt be separated after they jumped from the ne.


    After 60 seconds, near a 10 stories high building, everyone jumped while the ne was drawing circles. Miles jumped with his father and waited for him to give the signal. The rush of the free-falling made blood rush his brain, and he wanted to scream in joy, but it wouldnt be wise given the territory.


    After free-falling more than 10 seconds, Malcolm tapped his shoulders and both opened their parachutes. Malcolm led them to the top of the building, and they allnded there.


    Alright boys and girls, we are here. Serzen will stay on top of this building to watch your back, while I will be around here to deal with the portal when it opens.


    Isak and Flip, you two will build the temporary defense line with the wall and steel, while the rest will cover you. This building, from now on will be our base of operation.


    Ruben and Axel, you two will check the building and prepare beds for the rest.


    After that, we will start clearing this city and approach the colosseum where The Pope had built its nest. Any questions? Good, then move. Mercer ordered and jumped from the top of the building to the next. Miles looked at the distance and calcted the distance to be more than 100 meters. He was shocked beyond his belief over and over again ever since he boarded the ne.


    First, Serzen demonstrated the wonders of higher-tier Mind Serums. Although Ultimate was as important, thanks to Mind Serums, he could calcte the flight path of a bird from a ne flying at the speed of sound and could shoot the monster from the eye.


    Then Mercer showed how strong his body was. Jumping over 100 meters with onep was nothing to scoff off. Considering that his superpower wasn''t a body enchantment one.

 Chapter 210: Blood Cores

    Chapter 210: Blood Cores


    After their beds had been prepared from the remnant housewares in the building, Miles and others chose their rooms. As the supreme leader of the operation, Mercer had his own room. Malcolm was staying with Kostas Anemone. As for their sons, Demos, Merlin and Miles shared a room while the two princesses were staying together. The rest of the soldiers upied several rooms and mostly stayed in groups.


    It was early, so the group left their extra baggage and went in front of the building. There, some soldiers were luring the beasts away, while the two, Mercer had ordered before, almost finished the construction of the simple walls covering the perimeter of the building.


    Malcolm was studying a map on his wristwatch, so Miles didnt want to disturb him. With nothing to do, he went to bother Merlin.


    What is the deal with the awakened dead? How can they awaken powers? Miles asked. Superpowers were mysterious even though easy to awaken with the correct stimnt. When Mother AI first arrived, humans didnt believe such a phenomenal theory, but when Adam tried it first, he really awakened a superpower much to humans surprise.


    ording to what Mother AI said, every being was born with ancient genes in their bodies. Ancient genes werent hereditary gics passed from family but gifts of the universe, so it wasnt special to humans. At first, Mother AI didnt disclose it, but after humans learned that there were 6 races and 6 AIs in the Portal World before Monsters upied it, Mother AI also let humans know that those six native races had awakened superpowers as well, but they were found toote and the monster had already conquered the Portal World by the time, thus 6 races failed to fight back.


    The main question in Miles''s head was, what was stimting the walking deads ancient genes. As far as Miles knew there was no other way of activating ancient genes besides using a correct stimnt.


    In theory, aftering in touch with energy and monsters, the flora and fauna on Earth changed as well. Animals eat dead monsters and walking dead while walking dead eat monsters and animals thus produce a core of their own. Because using energy and creating seeds without leveling up and strengthening the body and mind is impossible for humans, we had never achieved it before, but animals are different. Animals have different bodies and thus can do things humans cant. And walking dead, with mysterious viruses allowing them to live after death, is an entirely different phenomenon. They somehow gained sentience and even created cores. Merlin exined the most eptable theory.


    Are they simr to monster cores? Miles couldnt help but ask.


    They are exactly like monster cores. Merlin said and exined, I told you about seed creation right? When you level up to E-Tier, the seed grows up to the size of an infant''s fist, and in D-Tier to the size of a toddler''s fist. In C-Tier, it bes as big as an adult fist. Familiar right? Monster cores also have simr sizes.


    There are two things that don''t fit in this theory. Miles shook his head.


    That low-tier monsters have the same core size as high tiers right? Merlin grinned and asked. Miles nodded.


    It is probably inherited. Merlin shook his head, We still dont know why so, but monsters have different anatomy than humans and can use energy from birth.


    The second question is, why do all monster cores are in their brains, while humans have three different ces where seeds and cores can appear, Miles asked, making Merlin frown.


    Now that is a good question. Merlin pondered for a while and answered, I cannot give a definite answer to this question. But if you ask my opinion, it should be that low-tier monsters are all creating mind seeds. What low-tier monstersck most is the brain. They are born with a strong body and energy after all.


    What do you mean low-tier monsters? Miles asked.


    Most of the humanoid monsters have cores in different parts of their bodies, Merlin said. Miles''s eyes widened, while an egg could fit his mouth. Monsters lower than F-Tier cannot use ultimates, but almost all humanoid monsters and some higher tier non humanoid monsters have their scary ultimates. And they are extremely frightening. Merlin looked at the distance with trepidation in his eyes. He shuddered all of a sudden and smiled warmly once again.


    Lets not talk about these things for now. Merlin changed the subject and asked, Have you ever seen a blood-colored orb?


    Miles''s pupils shrunk to the limit but nodded a secondter. He already talked with his father. It wasnt a secret anymore. I did. I also read mothers article about them. And father exined a little to me about them.


    It is better if you know. Skill Orbs are a special type of orbs that can give you abilities doesnt matter which branch you master. They are super rare. How can I phrase it for you to understand? Let''s say humanoid monsters are rare, like one in thousands right, then Skill Orbs are one in a thousand and can only drop from humanoid monsters. That makes them one in a million rare. There are only a handful of cases recorded in Unity. Merlin exined with vigor.


    Why are you telling this now? Miles asked with surprise all over his face. It didnt seem like a random topic.


    Well, awakened dead have Skill Cores, the percentage isnt very high, but it is just a theory. We will prove it in this expedition Merlin grinned and said.


    What! Miles eximed in surprise then realized what Merlin said, You said Skill Cores, not Skill Orb. What is the difference.


    Well, the difference is the same with regr orbs and cores. Orbs can change shape and take the form of an item. And Skill Orbs can give you one skill. Unfortunately, Skill Cores do not have the same ability, but they are unique for sure. We have the only Skill Core on Earth and mother is working on it ever since we killed the previous awakened dead. Merlin exined.


    You mean, there might be a way for humans to gain skill through cores as well? Miles couldnt help but ask. He had one of those abilities and it was as good as a superpower. If there were a way to gain more skills, it would give him unlimited powers.


    We, after all, created weapons from monster cores. Although they are weaker than orbs, they are pretty useful. So I think in the future we will find a way to extract skills from Skill Cores. Sure, it will be weaker than orbs, but it will still be a skill! Merlinughed heartily and exined.


    Imagine having the Pope''s ability. He can boost others with his powers and make them stronger while leading them. If I were to extract this ability to use on my soldiers, no one could stop our family. Not aliens, not monsters, and not other families.

 Chapter 211: The Mischievous King

    Chapter 211: The Mischievous King


    After everything had been taken care of, everyone gathered in front of the makeshift gate and was ready to walk out except the Anemone family. Malcolm had them stay near the building to cover their backs... Five would stay in the base to protect it, while Serzen would stay at the roof all the time. Mercer hadnt been seen ever since he left, so that left a little more than forty of them.


    I will take the lead, and we will walk in 8 in a row. Miles and Merlin are behind me, and behind the two you will create 6 rows. Marc in the first row with different elemental abilities to make her use her abilities to its finest. Malcolm ordered and they got into positions. No one was careless at the moment and even listless Marc looked sharp in her armor. She was holding a thin sword that looked as sharp as it could be.


    Merlin approached Miles and they started to move. Miles was wearing an alloy armor. Malcolm already gave him two orbs and he didnt ask for more. Normally he never needed an orb armor because he had the best G-Tier could offer, but because it was identified with Marooner, he couldn''t wear it in that situation. Instead, he put on a not-so-bad alloy armor.


    Miles was holding the bow with an arrow nocked and ready to be fired. He was supported in this expedition and needed to fight from distance only. He was carrying more than hundreds of arrows on his back and some soldiers were carrying more for him.


    After walking a few minutes, they encountered a couple ofpanies of walking dead. Because this was far away from the colosseum, the walking dead around here werent that powerful. Malcolm let soldiers warm up and kill them while he watched over them. Miles also fired a few arrows, and after making sure that his targets were dead dead enough to stay down, he approached them and removed the arrows from their bodies to useter.


    Sir, there is a battalioning to your destination. ETA, two minutes. Serzens voice was heard from Malcolms wristwatch. Malcolm turned his sight to where Serzen pointed on the map, where more than a thousand figures were slowly walking to their destination. A frown appeared on his face.


    That is not the destination of the Coliseum, Miles said as he looked at the flock.


    Yeah. Malcolm nodded. They are pretty organized and walking directly towards us.


    Another awakened dead or some means we dont know yet? He muttered.


    Lets clear them for now, Malcolm ordered as they got into positions. Five rows got into half-crescent while Marc and Miles were in the middle. Miles grabbed an arrow and nocked it on the bow waiting for the walking dead to approach.


    When they were only hundreds of meters away, Marc started the attack. Rainbow-like colors flew around her, and she chose two of them in between. Purple merged with crimson and gushed into her body. The next second, purplish fiery fire condensed in her hand and like a bolt of lightning and fiery ball of fire, shot towards the walking dead. As soon as itnded it exploded into a giant cloud of fire with lightning still sparking amidst.


    BOOM!


    The sheer sound of the explosion was enough to injure regr humans while many walking dead sted back and at least fifty of them were torn into pieces. These kinda loud attacks were taboo when battling in the dead world lest to alert others, but they had already passed that point, so Marcs attack wasnt inappropriate at all.


    With that explosion as a start, others started to attack as well. Attacks of all elements started to fly in the air. Miles also started to fire arrows one after the other. Most of the arrows were only alloys, but there were a few with elements. Also because the bow was fire elemental, even regr arrows flew like shooting stars.


    Milesbined elements to its finest. He merged lightning with water or fire, poison with the wind to increase its effect. When he was using the piercing elemental arrows, he aimed a few walking dead in a row to kill multiple with one arrow.


    Make a way, Merlin shouted and all soldiers opened the path. A giant wave of darkness washed over the battlefield and pushed the walking dead back like a giant broom clearing the street. When darkness vanished, all Miles could see were clean streets and some moving figures at the far end of the street. Miles looked at Merlin with a dumbfounded expression. What the hell was that?


    A power of a buddy of mine. I thought it woulde in handy against walking dead. Neat right? Merlin smugly boasted.


    Stop boasting and keep on killing. More areing. Serzens voice came from Miles and Merlins wristwatches. They looked at the end of the street and saw at least twice the first crowd. More and more walking dead were approaching. Both stopped fooling around and looked at the approaching crowd of walking dead.


    I will take care of this one, lets see who is behind this. Malcolm who was watching from the start said, as he jumped into the air. A formless figure formed behind him and merged with his body. A crown appeared on top of his head with a red cape on his back, in his hand he was holding a magical staff.


    Oh, dad activated his ultimate. Watch closely. Merlin smirked as he looked at Malcolm in the air.


    Grab my stick, you shitheads! Malcolm smirked as he threw the wand in the air. Staff got bigger as itnded and made the walking dead merge with the ground, then hended among them and grabbed the wand. He had a mischievous smile on his lips. This was the first time Miles had seen Malcolm like that.


    What is his ultimate? Miles couldnt help but ask.


    He is the Mischievous King. More he trolls his enemies, the stronger he bes. Merlin smirked as he watched Malcolm.


    Grab it. Malcolm reached out the wand for the walking dead to hold onto it, just when the walking dead was about to w the wand, Malcolm stabbed it forward and the walking dead rolled back. While Malcolm wasughing like a mad man, the rest were rolling their eyes.

 Chapter 212: The Pope

    Chapter 212: The Pope


    What the hell? Miles looked at his father with his eyes twitching. Malcolm was trolling mindless walking dead and ying with them, but Miles also saw that the wand in Malcolms hand was getting a more dangerous vibe as he was fighting. The simple cartoonish wand at first turned into a bloodthirsty killing machine in seconds.


    What out fools! Malcolm shouted with a smirk and threw the wand into the air. When itnded it got bigger again and squashed tens of walking dead.


    Ah, stop biting me, stop. Dont you dare to bite me! A walking dead grabbed Malcolm but as soon as it tried to bite on Malcolms neck, the walking deads teeth broke apart into pieces. Joking. Haha! Malcolmughed and kept on killing.


    Miles had never seen his father like this. Merlin told him that Ultimates depended on the character of the person. How could Malcolm create such an ultimate? Sure he, like every dad, had a bad sense of humor but it wasnt like this.


    Mother used to say when they were young, father was pretty naughty and a jokester. It should be because of that. Merlin said with a greatugh.


    Not long after Malcolm started, 3 quarters of the flock had been squashed. The wand looked deadlier as more walking dead were killed.


    Herees the big gun. Merlinughed and pointed at Malcolm in the air.


    Malcolm grabbed the wand in his two hands like a bazooka and ced it on his shoulder. Wand got as big as a bazooka and Malcolm aimed at the murder of zombies. When he was done aiming, the wand flew out of his hand like a rocket at the speed of sound and got bigger as it moved. Only in a few seconds, the wand got as big as the street, and every walking dead on its path was destroyed to nothingness.


    After that attack, the wand vanished into thin air, and the air around Malcolm vanished as well. He looked like his old self. Dependable and serious.


    Since the awakened dead haven''te out yet he is either far away, or it can sense that it cant win, Malcolm said as he looked at the distance. There, Miles couldnt see anything. Lets go, Malcolm said and they kept on walking in 8 rows with Malcolm at the lead.


    Miles had never been in this sort of formation. The back row was a very important part of the coordination. They had to keep out for enemies and warn the front row, or an ambush could befall the team. There was also Serzen, watching over the city from the top of the city to warn them at any time. With a solid team like this, they couldnt be ambushed easily.


    After walking deeper into the city, Miles saw a big construction from two millennials ago. It was still standing proudly. That was the famous colosseum! Therge amphitheater measured approximately hundreds of meters, towered four stories high, and included eighty entrances to the giant structure. The sheer number of entrances proved to be necessary: the Colosseum could hold more than 50,000 spectators at its maximum capacity.


    Their target was there.


    The group walked slowly and carpet covered the area. The worst thing after they entered the colosseum would be being trapped by enemies from behind. Although their formation was too strong with Malcolm in their midst, caution still won the battles.


    Serzen was still able to see them and direct them, but the distance was making it harder for him to help. Although he could shoot from that distance, the efficiency of his bullets would decrease, thus he asked, Shall I approach or stay?


    Stay, Malcolm said without hesitation. It was the most logical decision really. Miles''s first choice would be Serzen to approach to have more firepower. That also allowed them to distract the walking dead with the sound of guns. But Malcolm sees further than that. The closer Serzen was, the fewer areas he could see. When there were more walking deading or another awakened dead, he wouldnt be able to see them in time. Thus, Malcolm had him stay.


    After the area was cleared from every walking dead, the group walked in front of a giant structure and stood in front of one of the entrances. Before entering, they could hear a massive amount of walking dead stuck inside the colosseum. The number of walking dead was probably more than tens of thousands.


    Malcolm took them from the spectator entrance, and they arrived at the seats and not the stage. When they stepped into the spectator area, the view dumbfounded them to their cores. In the middle of the coliseum, there were tens of thousands walking dead standing in front of another. That another walking dead had rugged crimson clothes with a scepter in hand, and the rest of the tens of thousands were prostrating in front of it.


    The Pope!


    The idea bloomed in everyones mind at the same time while the pope looked at them with its shiny green eyes. They werent anything human. Miles heard that the first awakened dead also had shy blue eyes. It must have been because of the mutation.


    The Pope raised his scepter and pointed at the small group and shouted with a high-pitched voice. All the prostrating walking dead stopped groveling in and turned to look at Miles and others. A bloodthirsty aura surrounded the giant coliseum and condensed on their group.


    Fear, suddenly born amidst their group. It wasn''t the terror of seeing something scary. Every person there had been on the battlefield before. Some had seen much scarier things than that, but the aura or the eyes... Something there looked terrorizing.


    Even Miles, despite being threatened by a monster from B-Circle, still felt fear. He knew the difference was like heaven and hell. Tens of thousands of walking dead didn''t have a single speck of Jelly''s mother''s aura, but something supernatural produced that fear. He was shivering in his boots.

 Chapter 213: Energy Unleashed

    Chapter 213: Energy Unleashed


    What the hell is he holding? Cale looked at the scepter with terror. It looked like a human spine. It was around a meter tall and there was a small human skull at the top of it. Ribs like bones were pointing out from both sides of the scepter in five rows.


    There was a red, bloody sheen on the scepter. It was quite matching with the Pope''s robe, and it was as eerie as the Pope''s eyes.


    Miles felt goosebumps all over his body just with this one nce. He felt his chest was heavy and breathing was harder than normal. His heart was palpitating, and his instincts were shouting for him to run away. Miles felt bullets of sweats appearing on his forehead, and his eyelids were getting heavier. He fought He fought back to close his eyes. His eyes started to burn, but he refused to close his eyes. Then, when he uncontrobly blinked and opened his eyes, what stood in front of him was a pair of green eyes.


    Miles felt swords or horrors stabbing his body. His legs were shaking with fear, while his mind went to full panic mode. All the mind serums he used kicked in and his brain cells started to work like a factory. One could see imaginary steaming out of his head.


    Should I use Maroon armor? No, it is not strong enough against this abomination, and I would be giving away my second identity. But its speed enchantment would save me. Maybe I can evade the attack without using the armor.


    Energy, yes should use energy. I already did it before while I still hadn''t used the second strengthening serum. Now that I used three and even peaked it, I should be able to use it albeit barely. Miles started to weigh his opinions. Although he simted a lot of possibilities, all of them happened in less than a second. Even his eyelids hadn''t fully opened before he took action.


    Miles felt a warm current originating from his heart and circting to his legs. Under his feet, ayer of warm current appeared and with a jump, Miles dashed backward without any care.


    In the meantime, others in the party, with their energies and extensive experiences, realized that their enemy attacked them, took defensive positions. When Malcolm realized the Pope had attacked his weakest child, his rage boiled inside him.


    Protect Marc and Miles! Team one, keep the dead away, team two, attack with me. Malcolm ordered as the wand appeared in his hand once again. Malcolms aura changed once again, but this time he wasn''t a mischievous kid, but a furious jokester.


    Behind you, asshole, Malcolm shouted and vanished from where the Pope was looking. Pope turned to look behind but didnt see his target appearing. While confused, a wand hit the back of his head and sent him flying!. I said behind you. Malcolm appeared where he was originally standing, Helez at his side. Turned out when he vanished he didnt move behind the Pope but hid with Helezs ultimate.


    GARHHH!


    The Pope screamed weirdly and all the walking dead started to attack their group. Miles and Marc had been surrounded by more than ten men with shields and weapons at hand. They were the guards.


    Miles, after the initial shock, grabbed his bow and started to fire arrows to kill the walking dead. His arrows werent fast enough to target the Pope, who could vanish in a blink of an eye, so if he were to target the Pope, it wouldnt do any good. On the contrary, it could hit his teammates.


    What surprised Miles was, the warm current was still circting in his body. Although he felt his body getting ufortable, he wasnt as terrible as he first used it. But he didnt know for how long it would continue like that.


    Merlin! Miles shouted.


    Merlin was attacking with the darkness element he borrowed from his friend and clearingrge numbers of walking dead with each attack, but the count of the walking dead was too huge to clear easily.


    What? He turned and shouted while still attacking.


    I cant turn the energy off, Miles shouted while firing arrows. The booms of arrows were reverberating in the coliseum with the echoes. His arrows were breaking the speed of sound creating loud noises before they pierced through walking dead''s heads.


    If your body doesnt turn it off, it means you can still use it for a while. Dont worry. Merlin answered with astonishment. Remind me again when you feel light-headed.


    Alright. Miles nodded and kept on firing his arrows. All the soldiers looked at Miles with admiration and surprise. He was still in Grace-Rank, yet he could use energy. That was unheard of, but the task at hand didnt let them ponder over it. They swiftly gained their focus and kept on attacking.


    Marc was closest to Miles and could hear him. She was surprised too that Miles could use energy, but she wasnt overly worried about it. She was already in F-Tier for a few months, and she too could make use of it.


    After awakening energy, she could merge elements in the air -as long as there was a person with the same element nearby- to unleash stronger attacks while changing the form of superpowers. Earlier when she attacked, she used the two most vtile elements to create a big explosion. But in fact, she used fiery fire and explosive lightning even though the two she was sharing her powers werent able to use these types of elements yet. Because of her mastery, she was able to use those and create big explosions.


    This time, she used lightning and water elements. She first created a giant wave and added lightning foams in the water. When the giant wavended on top of hundreds of walking dead, all of which were hit by the attack electrocuted and their brains fried. One could see the smokeing from their ears.

 Chapter 214: Guess Game

    Chapter 214: Guess Game


    Serzen, where is father? The enemy is more troublesome than I thought. If I use all my power, another portal might appear at this side too. Malcolm asked as he fought. Although with the help of Helez, he was able to trick the enemy and get stronger thanks to his ultimate, the enemy was still stronger than he could deal on his own while blocking part of his power.


    Sir, the Old Leader is fighting with the monster and surrounded at the moment. He is having trouble as well. Serzen reported.


    Portal appeared? Malcolm asked with a frown. There were monsters lurking in the dead world, but the number of them wouldnt be enough to danger Mercer. Now that he was unable to help them, it meant a new portal appeared where Mercer went.


    Yes, sir. Old Leader trying to seal it as he fights. Serzen reported, then his voice came once again. Shit!


    What happened? Malcolm asked as he barely dodged the Popes attack.


    Another awakened dead is marching to your location with a few dozens thousands walking dead, Serzen reported. I will try to hold him down. The Anemone family also went to intercept them.


    Got it, stay safe, Malcolm reported and focused on the battle in front of him. They could hear gunshots from afar.


    The Pope looked at the distance and smirked evilly. Then he turned to look at Malcolm once again. Ever since he got hit for the first time, Malcolm was not able tond a hit again. Pope was moving faster than him and had scary instincts.


    Malcolms muscles swelled to the limit and the wand in his hand shone with deadly light. Malcolm, like a panther dashing to its prey, appeared in front of the Pope. The wand came from the top of Popes head, while Malcolms left hand punched on its torso. Pope took a step back to evade both attacks, but the wand stretched just enough to hit him on the head.


    Lets start the new game. Malcolm smiled and asked, There are five birds on top of a tree and I shot one, how many would be left? As he asked, the wand turned into a lifelike tree with birds chirping on its branches.


    The Pope was on the ground and was looking at the tree. Although he couldnt understand thenguage, he somehow understood what Malcolm was asking. An invisible hand held his head and forced him to answer.


    BWEARGH! He said in gibberish.


    Wrong, there would be none left because others would be afraid of gunshot and scatter, Malcolm said with a wide smile. As he finished, a gun appeared in the air and shot one of the birds. All the others flew away while the one that got shot fell slowly.


    Malcolm took advantage of Popes confusion and charged. Wand in his hand turned into a gun and Malcolm pulled the trigger. The bullet was like a lifelike bird with a sharp beak and hit the pope on his shoulder. The peak pierced a little, and the Pope screamed in pain.


    Wand transformed again and took the shape of a staff. With it, Malcolm started to beat the Pope. There are three women in the park eating ice cream. One is biting, one is licking and one is sucking the cream. Which one is married? Malcolm asked again.


    BEAGH?! The Pope answered but Malcolm smiled even bigger.


    I like the way you think, but it is the one with the ring on her finger. The wand turned into a giant ring and fell on top of the helpless Pope.


    Miles looked at the scene with a dumbfounded expression. Merlin wasughing like a madman. Man, dad is going all out.


    What is that ability? Miles asked. The Pope was answering ardently. The scene was funny yet Miles couldntugh when he saw the fervor expression.


    Fathers ultimates second form. Guess Game! Merlin wasughing so hard, he almost fell from the side of the spectator zone.


    Miles turned to look at Malcolm and noticed the wand in his hand was getting stronger with each question Pope failed to answer.


    What did the ocean say to the beach?


    BEGHEAH?


    Nothing, it just waved.


    Malcolm asked questions after questions and with each wrong answer, the wand turned into something rted to the question and bashed on Popes body. A giant wave, bird, ring, staff, gun But every time, it was getting stronger too.


    Lets finish this! Malcolm smirked and asked with a happy face, How many trains did I derailst year?


    HTFSIKYDA?


    Cant say for sure, its so hard to keep track! Malcolm looked at Pope like dead meat as the wand turned into a giant train. Its body was pitch ck with dangerous mes-like markings all over its body. At the head, it was fuming with lightning-covered smoke. At the tip of the train, there was a giant spike.


    Choo Choo!


    Go, Dream Crusher! Malcolmughed heartily as the lotive puffed along. Even old train sounds could be heard. All the soldiers cleared the area while the train crashed into the Pope. The spike prated its body while fire and lightning seeped into its cells, destroying him from inside.


    Miles looked at the scene fatuously, his hand holding the arrow locked in position, forgetting the fire. Even the mindless walking dead looked at their supreme leader for a second, lost in thoughts. But after a while, they lost their minds once again and attacked the group. But with their leader gone, their boosts also diminished. In no time at all, the coliseum was clear once again.


    Malcolm with a big smile looked in a direction. There was still another awakened dead, and Malcolm was getting more and more excited. Let them all hear my awesome jokes!

 Chapter 215: Anemone Family

    Chapter 215: Anemone Family


    In another part of the city, three figures were fighting against thousands of walking dead. At the head of the walking dead was an awakened one. Its brown eyes were shining with maliciousness and he was holding a bloody sword.


    The Anemone family took a narrow alley to fight to limit the number of walking dead confronting them at the same time. The alley was only two meters wide, and there was a tall wall at the end of it. It was a death trap for any other person, but the Anemone family was famous for their speed and ability to escape. This narrow alley was a perfect fighting ground for them.


    Kostas was at the forefront. He had three pairs of wings on his back. The wings were white and looked like an angels. He looked dashing with his brown eyes looking at enemies from the sky. He pped his wings and many feather des left his wings to cut the walking dead. He was also keeping an eye on his daughter and son.


    Quinn awakened energy not so long ago. Her control over it wasnt as proficient as her brother and father, thus her killing efficiency was low. But she had good orbsplimenting her abilities. She also didnt have an ultimate yet, so she wasnt as quick in the killing. Unlike her father, who was killing tens of walking dead with every p of his wing, she could only cut them one by one with her superpower.


    Demos Anemone, on the other hand, was fighting against the awakened dead. He had just leveled up to E-Tier, and his father wanted him to battle against this strong enemy to gain some experience. With the bow of wind in hand, Demos was sending arrows one after another while evading attacks from the awakened dead. Arrows were appearing out of nowhere, five in a batch and all five arrows were fired at the same time, yet none of them missed.


    His superpower was Zephyrs Will. When a bow was in his hand, his perception, uracy, and speed were getting enchanted multiple times. When fired an arrow, the wind was bowing to his control and he could control arrows as he wished. When he wanted, he could even elerate or slow down the arrows to take curves. He was best at ranged attacks, but Kostas wanted him to fight at close range so he could learn from his weaknesses.


    Arrows were flying like a wind, and pushing the awakened dead further and further away from Demos. His fighting style was mostly built on rangedbat, so his attacks were either from distance or close-ranged attacks pushing enemies behind to increase the distance. Demos was famous at his time, like how Merlin was a star of the time. His powers were always good, and now he had the ultimate ability to win every ranged battle as long as he had energy, he was like a one-man army.


    But what made his ultimate deadly, was its blood-sucking feature. If Demos wanted, he could supply all the energy in his body into a single arrow to create a deadly arrow with the power of hundreds. But the more powerful the arrow, the more energy and time it required to form.


    What worried them was the number of walking dead following the awakened dead. The intel was that an awakened dead could boost the other walking dead to make them stronger. But the walking dead followed this awakened dead werent any stronger than regr ones. Just that their numbers were enormous. As the best kiting fighters, Anemone took the battlefield, and Kostas was about to deal with the awakened dead but realized that it was weak. Too weak for him to attack, so he let his son take the lead and only helped from the background.


    Kostas sent feather des and killed hundreds of walking dead ever since the battle began. His superpower was Wind Path. In the path he created, he could slow down or speed up anything as he wished. He could even block a bullet with strong wind.


    Ever since the fight had started, he created a wind path from his location to his son. Ready to rush up and save him if he encountered any mishap. He was also keenly looking after Quinn, who was sending wind shes from the sword she was clutching in her hand. Although her superpower was simr to his, it was more evolved. He could only create wind paths to elerate himself or slow down opposing things when he first awakened, but Quinn had power simr to him and also attacking and shing powers of the wind element, making her superpower superior.


    At first, he didnt want to send her to the military and wanted her to take over the mantle, but after their rtionship with Merlin, he decided otherwise. Not that he had a problem with their rtionship, but other families wouldnt allow heads of the army and Police to be married. He could only let his son take over the family while keeping a good rtionship with Cross.


    Quinn was doing a good job too. With a sword in hand, she was unleashing attack after another. Wind shes were cutting the walking dead into pieces. Although she wasnt anywhere near to creating her own Ultimate yet, she was able to cope with any fighter in her tier.


    Lets wrap it up, Kostas said, as he noticed Malcolm and others were rushing back to help. He didnt want to let the Cross family kill the second awakened. After all, it would seem bad for their family. He also wanted one of the cores to have experiments of his own. Even if he failed, he could use itter to extract skill after Evelyn cracked their secrets.


    Yes, father. Demos nodded when he heard his father. His hand grabbed the bow harder, and he supplied all his energy into his free hand. An arrow appeared from thin air. At first, it looked simple. But with each second, the arrow became denser. The danger emitting from the arrow also multiplied.


    When Demos supplied more than half of his energy, the awakened dead were about to attack him. But all of a sudden, its eyes lost their focus and blood started to drip from the hole appearing in his forehead.


    THUMP!


    The awakened dead fell to the ground lifeless. Walking dead behind him all prated by the still flying arrow. The arrow vanished in the horizon after it prated a few buildings.


    He is getting stronger. Malcolm praised Demos, as he looked afar. Lets see if this one has the skill core too. Malcolm approached the body and cut open its head. There was indeed a core, but it wasnt anything like a skill core. It looks like an elementless monster core, only smaller.

 Chapter 216: Flying Space Shuttle

    Chapter 216: Flying Space Shuttle


    How about on your side? Kostas asked downcastedly, when he saw the elementless core. The awakened dead they targeted didnt drop a skill core. He was visibly depressed.


    It was a skill core, alright. Malcolm fished out a blood-colored orb. They didnt know what skill it was carrying, but it had the characteristic of a skill core.


    Then it means the awakened dead are not dropping Skill Cores every time. Merlin mused.


    Maybe this awakened dead wasnt up to standards yet. It was a tad weaker, right? Malcolm asked Kostas.


    Yeah. It was even weaker than the first one. Kostas nodded.


    Lets help father, and return, Malcolm ordered after they had finished with the battlefield.


    ***


    After Mercer took fifty fighters with him to deal with the Awakened Dead situation, the capital was fretting with unrest. Explosions went off in many ces at the same time, and one of the ces was Cross Mansion. This mansion was once a ce where everyone feared, now blockaded. People with full ck clothes and masks were battling with soldiers and guards.


    Protect the entrance. Man the walls, try to call Mercer again! Kenway ordered with his sword in his hand. The sword was a meter and half long with wingguards. It looked like a giant cross. It was the family heirloom of Cross Family and a gift from Malcolm.


    When Kenway was still a teen, his family was killed in a crossfire. At the time, clouded by rage, Kenway was killing criminals in the slums every night. Although the sentiment was good, it was causing an uproar.


    Malcolm was one of the officers sent to catch the vignte. When he went with a team to catch Kenway, he saw him feeding tens of children in an underground facility. Kenway saved all those kids who lost their parents in the battle between the army and criminal parties. Kids with good potentials snatched in a heartbeat, while those with trash elements were left to starve. Kenway found them in the streets and fed them with the little money he was looting from his enemies.


    When Malcolm saw the scene, he was bbergasted. He went to confront Kenway, but thetter refused to battle with him. I only fight with bad guys. He said, and surrendered. Please, just take care of these children.


    Malcolm was so impressed, he pulled some strings to remove his records and took him under his wings. They also transferred the children in their facilities to be raised for Unity. When Malcolm went to fight with Kenway, he was carrying the family heirloom sword on his back. He wasnt good with the swords, no. The whole purpose was to show they were there to help people. At the time, the name Cross was stilluded as traitors more than heroes. Kenway on the other hand was holding a broken sword, so Malcolm gifted the sword to Kenway to show his goodwill.


    Ever since that day, Kenway never left that sword. The sword was pretty, but it couldnt even cut monsters, but Kenway never touched another sword. By increasing its sharpness with his superpower, he used that ornament sword to its finest and washed it with thousands of monsters blood. When he leveled up to F-Tier, he didnt create an ultimate but used his energy to strengthen the very same sword Malcolm gifted him. And something magical happened. The normal steel sword, metamorphosed into a divine artifact.


    Now there was a connection between Kenway and the sword. He could even use it telepathically, while the sword without any supplement could cut monsters in pieces. It was as if the whole material changed.


    Now that Kenway was in Devote-Rank, the sword was stronger than any artifacts. With his superpower, Kenway cut people in pieces from a distance.


    Were you able to connect with Malcolm or Mercer? He asked as he cut another ck silhouette. There were thousands of men and women attacking the mansion. Superpowers were flying everywhere while guns were firing at them.


    Something blocking our signal sir, we cannot call them. One of the guards reported.


    Roger, get inside. It is getting dangerous. Evelyn shouted as she attacked with an orb weapon in hand. When the mansion was attacked, Roger was still there to assist her in the autopsy. Now he was there to defend it with them.


    What use is there if we cannot beat them? Roger shook his head and a nurse figure flew out of his body. It went to the battlefield and started to sh ck figures with the scalpel in her hand.


    I cannot continue like that, my energy is running low. Gordon, the healing guy, was there to help them. Because Serzen was taken away by Mercer, he was taken to the mansion for his protection. But now, even the mansion was under attack.


    Sir, you go inside first. We will take care of ourselves. Kenway told him and Gordon nodded. Without energy to heal, he had no use. So staying there would only make it harder for others to battle.


    What the hell is that! One of the guards shouted and pointed at the sky. There, a space shuttle was moving towards the mansion with its engines on full power!


    Clear the way! Kenway shouted like a sword, and everyone in front of him moved aside. He locked his prating gaze at the ever-growing gigantic object, flying true to the mansion, wanting to destroy the structure with every person living inside of it. The thrusters of the shuttle were fired at full power, increasing its speed and velocity every second, making it more and more dangerous, while Kenways aura was rising more and more.


    Roger was near Evelyn, trying to pull her out of the mansions garden. Evelyn was rooted on the ground, looking helplessly at the shuttle. A bundle of memories of herte-life passed through her life. How for the first time Mercer brought the young couple to the mansion. How she gave birth to three angels, how she watched her children grow


    All of them were about to end with this heinous act. Two lines of tears fell from her beautiful eyes to her cheeks as she clenched her dainty fists in desperation and anger, as she looked at her doom, and epted it solemnly.


    She wouldn''t run away. She was the mistress of the mansion and the others were away. She would do her best to protect their sacred home.

 Chapter 217: Who Dares to Attack My Home?

    Chapter 217: Who Dares to Attack My Home?


    Where the hell do these guys get a space shuttle from? Kenway lowered the tip of his sword, almost touching the ground as he mumbled. The ck sword, covered with uncanny purple sheen which looked lethal. There were winds originating from the sword, fluttering Kenways hair and clothes. The sword looked deadly with Kenways aura splitting the air itself in two. He looked like a divine sword incarnation with his unholy sword in hand.


    The space shuttle looked magnificent too. It was 60 meters tall with a metallic ck body, weighing more than 2 tons. There was a Unity symbol on top of it and charging towards the mansion with the speed of sound. There were mesing out the back of the shuttle, and it was approaching with record speed.


    Kenway looked at the shuttle with a glint in his eyes and wondered what he should do. It wasnt that hard to defend against the shuttle after all if space shuttles were that strong, people would use them to fight against monsters. At least they could kill a few of them. But they were helpless against monsters, so against Kenway, who could kill monsters like sowing the field, the shuttle had no danger. But it was a space shuttle after all and there were manypartments carrying dangerous explosives.


    Kenway waited with his sword pointing at the ground. The purple sheen was getting denser, while Kenway was waiting for the shuttle to approach. He looked like a tiger about to jump on its prey. He had to calcte the best course of action to nullify the danger of the shuttle, and the after-effects of the explosions. He thought many things and calcted many forms in his head before he took action. At that time, a hand patted him on his shoulder. He turned to see Evelyns solemn and dedicated face.


    He felt his heart ache. He knew what Evelyn wanted to do. He wanted to stop her, he wanted to protect his mistress. But at this point, there werent many things he could do anymore. He could only nod and cken his heart.


    When the shuttle was a few hundred meters away from the mansion wall, Kenway leaped with great force and vanished from where he was standing. When he appeared the next second, he was in front of the space shuttle. His sword still pointing to the ground was not aimed at the shuttle. Kenway pulled his arms back, and from ground to sky swung it towards the speeding giant mass. Sky sh.


    The purple sheen left the sword with the swing and cut the sky into two. The sheer lighting out of the attack blinded onlookers, while the shuttle cleaved into two pieces. The force of the attack pushed the pieces apart, but it wasnt enough to protect the mansion. Evelyn raised her two palms, each pointing one piece of the shuttle, and the flying giants started to shift in their trajectories. At first, the impact was minuscule, but in seconds, two pieces flew at two sides of the mansion.


    When theynded with a great thump, dust and debris covered the sky, but it was only the first part of the attack. Evelyn focused all energy she could muster in her hands and in the next second, two barriers formed out of thin air around two pieces.


    The shuttle pieces exploded where they fell, but the mansion only quaked a little. Not even ss was broken although the tremor was great. The barrier Eveyln had created saved the mansion. But her nose was bleeding. She fell on her knees, looking pale.


    Kenway looked at the cockpit of the shuttle but saw no one. There were no pilots driving it, and only an AI was controlling it. A dangerous look shed in Kenways eyes, but he ignored it and looked at Evelyn, ready to protect her with his life. Although he was suspicious of the whole ordeal happening, it wasnt time for pointing fingers just yet. For now, he had to protect everyone in the mansion to the best of his abilities.


    The timeframe he was upied with the shuttle allowed criminals to enter the mansions garden. Guards were battling with all their powers. They were fighting with their lives on the edge now that they had to fight melee. Kenway looked at the hardly fighting Roger and realized he was in a bad shape too, so he speeded towards that direction. But before he could do so, a figure appeared in front of him with a giant axe in hand.


    Nice axe. Kenway said as he looked at the ck-clothed figure. There were no pieces of flesh that could be seen, so Kenway couldnt recognize any of the assants. But there was only one family using axes this big with such finesse. Bach Family.


    Hehehe. The assantughed like a maniac. Kenway stood on his ground for a second and hesitated. What if they are trying to frame the Bach Family by using giant axes? Or is this a double trap, forcing us to think that they are imitating the Bach Family, while they are indeed the Bach Family?


    Kenway had to push these thoughts back of his mind because his opponents started to attack. Axe was giant yet it wasnt slow at all. Most of the orbs didnt have weight but still had devastating momentums. Because of it, they were easy to swing. This axe was E-Tier, and the user was also strong. The only silver lining in the whole assault was, the attackers werent using their ultimates to avoid being recognized. It made the defending team stronger, albeit barely.


    Kenway had the agility advantage, not because of the weight but style. Axe-type attacks had strength and charge requirements, making them lumpish. Kenway dodged the attacks and returned his own with the sword in his hand. As a swordmaster, his attacks were versatile, and he could stab, swing, swipe and use all forms of sword attacks at any distance.


    But his goal wasnt winning this battle but reaching Roger. Roger was getting tardier and tardier, and now he was in trouble. He was leading his enemy with footwork towards Roger, fighting with his ultimate beside him. Evelyn was also in bad shape, so Kenway had higher priorities.


    As he was about to ditch his opponent to charge a strong attack against a few enemies fighting with Evelyn and Roger, he noticed an invisible danger appearing out of nowhere behind Evelyn. Eve, watch out! Kenway shouted, but it was toote. A de formed in the air and went to sh Evelyns throat. Kenway was still far away, and couldnt reach even if he were to destroy his body. His strongest charge would still take him a second, and in that second she would be dead.


    In despair, Kenway saw a giant figure jumping on Evelyns body, pushing her out of the de''s target. But the de was like a fired arrow, it was already in the air, and couldnt be stopped. When itnded, a bloody rose bloomed in the air, and a giant figure fell to the ground with his neck bleeding. The dagger is still stuck.


    NO! ROGER! Evelyn shouted as she realized what had happened, while Kenway rushed with all his might to attack the invisible enemy. The enemy had long gone now that he failed, but he at least managed to kill one of the key members of the Cross family.


    Kenway called all the guards and they fell back while escorting Evelyn inside. The enemies were still bountiful, but there was nothing they could do but turtle inside. But at this time a roar made everyone shake with fear.


    Who dares to attack my home? A jet ne appeared in the sky, and from it, Mercer jumped out, free-falling towards the mansion with all his glory and anger.

 Chapter 218: Sealing the Portal

    Chapter 218: Sealing the Portal


    Mercer jumped out of the still speeding jet ne with great momentum. He was free-falling from the sky at the speed of sound with nothing but his body. The sheer visage of him was enough to scare everyone away in fear. General Cruel Heart arrived! And he was boiling mad!


    Run for your lives, fools! The axe holder who stalled Kenway earlier shouted and made an escape. He was faster than anyone, as he ran away. All the assants scattered in every direction like a flock of ants against an aardvark.


    A pair of gauntlets appeared in Mercers hands. They were as ck as the abyss. One look at them was enough to scare a courageous man into fear.


    Gauntlets of the King! Axe holder screamed. Dont run, it will make it worse. He shouted, yet still running. He knew what Mercers ultimate was, everyone knew. He tried to convince others to stay and fight, but he also knew who they would face. He couldnt muster his courage to stay and fight.


    Cruel Hearts ultimate gets stronger as long as he is in the winning position. The more his enemies think they are in defeat, the stronger gauntlets and Mercer be. Now there are hundreds of people running in fear, his powers will be incalcble! Kenway smirked as he sat on the ground. His sky sh took a toll on him, and he was weaker for a period of time. He also rushed to save Evelyn, thus he was a little weak. But since Mercer was there, he could just wait for him to finish. He sighed as he looked at Roger but there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    Mercernded in front of the mansion with a fist. There were tens of assants making an escape there, unluckily caught by him. The sheer force of the fist stopped the falling Mercer and defied all physicws. Landing on his two feet, Mercer looked at the now minced meat figures and spat on the ground. He was boiling with rage! No one ever defied him ever since he built Unity with others!


    He was faster than the jet ne after he was amplified with the ability of the gauntlet. He vanished from where he was standing, and when he appeared, he was behind a running figure. With a punch of his, the figure had a hole in his body. He slowly fell to the ground, dead!


    Mercer jumped from ce to ce and killed whoever he could reach. One punch, one kill. When he was behind the giant axed figure, thetter screamed like a scared animal, but it wasnt going to help him. Mercer grabbed his shoulder and every bone in the figure''s body turned into dust.


    You wait here, Mercer said with hatred as he kept on massacring.


    ***


    What did you say?! Malcolm shouted when he received a call from the pilot.


    Sir, the General ordered me to take him back home because he had a bad feeling. When we were in the capital, we saw that Cross Facilities were under attack. Sir General took action immediately and ordered me to inform you. He told me to tell you that the portal was stabilized but had yet to be sealed. The pilot briefed Malcolm dutifully.


    Who the hell dares to antagonize that old man? Malcolm was angry yet amused. It had been so long since Mercer had shown what his moniker meant, so people were getting ballsier.


    Lets go, Malcolm ordered and 50 odd people went to where the portal was. It was Miless first time to see one with his own two eyes. After all, there were no portals in the walls of Unity, and those a few kept open were protected heavily.


    With the swirling ckness and gray, and the color beige in the middle, the portal looked like a whirlpool, only more dreadful. There was a silent, unexinable danger oozing from that crack in the space. Miles couldnt take his eyes off it.


    Lets close it, Malcolm said and ordered the pilot tond. The humans werent capable of closing portals with their abilities. They could only depend on technology to stabilize the space and mend the cracks. The device was wondrous machinery invented in Portal World. At the time, the still-living races of the Portal World didnt have the ability to mend it, but they were still cracking their heads to produce a solution. All six AIs put their knowledge in a single database to find a solution. Sadly, the answer came toote, and all six races went extinct.


    After Mother AI descended to Earth, she firstly helped humans to produce one, so the portal could be closed. It was the mark of their first win.


    Now that portals were the norm, and every new one was opening all around the globe. Although humans were closing those in close proximity to Unity, some further ones were still open. Monsters were gushing out of them every day. That was one of the major reasons why humans havent cleared the Earth from the walking dead. The globe was still filled with dangers.


    The peak of humanity was at Crown-Rank. And there were only a handful of them. Sending them out to clear the walking dead would only end in more and higher-tier portals opening. Any lower-tiered human would be swarmed by walking dead and monsters. Thus, humanity took the wait-and-see option for the time being.


    But when there was an imminent danger, such as that one, they would send high-tier personnel to take care of it, despite the danger. So, Mercer handled the portal opening, and the rest of the family took care of the awakened dead.


    The soldiers brought out a giant four-pired device. The main device was able to destroy the portal to create a fissure in its ce. Then space would heal itself slowly. That ce would be a dead zone for a few years at least, but that was at least better than leaving a danger that could return to bite them any time.


    After Malcolm set the machine, he supplied electricity from the generator connected to the jet ne. The machine roared like a beast and started to quake. The quake was at first visible, but then it reached a level where even the atoms were vibrating with high speed. The vibrating atoms separated in their cores to bring out energy enough to destroy the portal. Although it sounded dangerous, it was fully under control. Firstly, the portal was a door between two nes.


    The device was able to send the energy through the portal and detonate it inside. Although the bridge took the most damage, the second side was also receiving a lot of extra damage. It was akin to shooting monsters with their own weapons. While monsters were waiting to raid Earth through portals in big numbers, that portal was bing their graves.


    Not long after the vibration and with it, the portal vanished. Although it was quiet, on the other side of the portal, a big explosion killed thousands of monsters on the other side. It was another victory for humans.

 Chapter 219: Never Cross a Cross

    Chapter 219: Never Cross a Cross


    Give me the status! Mercer looked at the guard who had entered the study. Malcolm, Evelyn, Merlin, Marc, Miles, Kenway, and Serzen were there too. After closing the portal, Malcolm took them back to the capital and they went to the mansion directly. The space shuttle exploded near the mansion, the dead bodies and carnage were all still there. When they arrived, Mercer had just returned from his massacre and had his whole body bloody.


    Mercer found out who the axe guy was and after removing his mask, he recognized him to be a member of the Bach family. There were also guards and soldiers working for other families while most were truly members of the criminal parties. But it didnt change the fact that the families also participated in this ambush.


    Sir, 13 bases have been hit by criminal parties and there are more than 300 casualties. Most of them are guards in Form-Rank, while two leaders and Mr. Roger also lost their lives. Mary damage is close to billions UD. While one of the bases raidedpletely and everything inside had been stolen. Guard reported.


    Which base? Malcolm asked with a frown.


    The newest base that was built a month ago. There were dual elemental orb testing conducted there, and the leading researcher was kidnapped. His status is unknown. Guard said in a sullen mood.


    What about families? What are their answers? Merlin asked.


    They imed that the members of the families were undercover agents and worked with criminals. They had stolen information from families too and their losses are incalcble. They are even ming us because of their loss!


    Crack!!


    Miles looked over and saw a thick marble table was broken into pieces from Mercers fist. His eyes looked like he was ready to kill, and his body was shaking with anger!


    I was so silent recently that people forgot about me. He said with a low voice, but the tone was so cold, Miles felt he was freezing. A cier formed in the room in the form of an invisible aura. Mercer looked at everyone in the room and said with an irrefutable voice, Use whatever means you have to dig who was behind this attack. Every one of them will be hanged!


    Yes, sir.


    ***


    What can I do for you, Miles? Sina Azari, the man from the assassin family asked with a smile. Hassan Mus introduced Sina and Sachiru to him, so they could train together. Miles only went there once and only by using their physical bodies, Miles was able to y with them like children.


    Sinas family, The Azari Family, were in the assassination and information business. They were hidden des of Unity against the criminal parties. But that hidden de was nurtured to kill Evelyn the previous day only to be saved by Roger. Miles didnt give a shit about the integrity and honor of the Cross family. He only wanted to pay those who wanted to harm his mother!


    I want information. You eithere clean or we will use other means. Miles''s voice was cold. Out of respect and familiarity between the two, Miles wanted to visit Sina and ask first, if he was not a sensible man and hid the information, he would use other means too.


    I didnt like your tone, Miles, Sina said with a frown. He was the heir of a strong and established family after all. Miles was bluntly threatening him.


    I am in no mood to talk respectfully or civilly. A person from your family tried to kill my mother. Is the Azari family behind that person or not? Miles asked without any expression on his face. He looked like a metal statue. No emotion could be felt. Although Sina was stronger than Miles, he felt threatened when he gazed at two dark blue eyes.


    Sina looked at his face and admired his ability to keep his emotions in control. You would make an amazing assassin. He praised, then continued, We had a disagreement in the governingtely. One of my uncles imed we were regressing and we had gone soft. He sighed and exined.


    My uncle is Sirvan Azari, actually a cousin of my father. His father was also a radical man and wanted the Azari family to be in the lead of Unity for long years. Later, because of his ck propaganda, most young members of the family had their brains washed, thus my grandfather banished him from the family. He gave his son, my uncle, a chance to redeem his father. It was all fine until my grandfather died because of an old wound,st year.


    My condolences.


    Thanks. Anyway, after my grandfather passed away. Uncle started to act like his father and influenced younger members to his side, and wanted Father to act more brutally. He said and I quote, we are an assassin family and we should take what is ours by force.


    Miles looked at Sina and waited for him to continue. Sina sighed and kept on exining.


    A few weeks ago, he broke into a family meeting and suggested we take the alien''s body by force, and with it, we could also take the dual elemental orb to raise to the glory. Of course, my father rejected it in a heartbeat and kicked him out of the meeting. But he still had a bad feeling about it, so he kept an eye on my uncle. But uncles web had gone further than we anticipated. We only realized it when we first saw the footage of the attack.


    The Azari family is willing to cooperate and reimburse some of the damages in exchange for a partnership with the Cross. We were waiting for you toe, actually. Sina exined.


    Alright, as long as you are willing to share the evidence with us, the Cross Family is willing to work with the Azari family. Miles nodded.


    With all due respect, Miles. Are you able to make this decision? Sina asked, and continued. As far as I know, you broke the ties with your family.


    Oh, dont worry. I dont know about other things, but I am sure I can make decisions when ites to dual elemental orbs.


    ***


    A different part of the capital,


    Merlin looked at the person shivering in front of him. It was an old woman in rags.


    Please, young master. Spare me. She begged with her quaking voice.


    Why should I? You sold me out, did you not? Merlin said coldly with a little bit of killing intent.


    No, no. Young master. I would never dare, I couldnt dare! She prostrated in front of Merlin, It wasnt our team that had attacked you. They just used us as decoys. They used us! She shouted with hatred.


    Why should I believe you? Merlin looked down on the woman on the ground.


    I can give you the footage we took secretly. Those hateful families! They used us!


    ***


    Underground of the Capital, a criminal partys headquarter,


    Why do I owe the pleasure, Malcolm? Man with strong muscles said. There was a huge scar on his face, a masterpiece left by Malcolm. It was obvious that mans hatred for Malcolm was boundless.


    Aldo, we have known each other for a long time now, and you also know I could raid this ce to the ground a long time ago. But after our battle, I realized that your cause is different from other criminal parties. I dont say you are white, but you are not ck either. So I let you live and keep operating. Malcolm said calmly.


    You get what I try to say, right? He added.


    Cut the crap, Malcolm! Tell me why you are here. Aldo said with anger boiling inside him. He knew Malcolm better than his wife. They were rivals once, so he knew Malcolm wasnt there to mock him.


    You wouldnt join those lowlives when they attacked my home, but you must have been offered a deal for it. Tell me who it was. Malcolm didnt beat around the bush any longer and asked.


    I indeed know. Aldo smiled and reached out his wristwatch. I was going to end these guys anyway, why not use you as my weapon.


    ***


    In many ces all around the capital, there were simr interrogations and information plundering going on. The Cross family was one of the ruling parties of Unity since it was created, and they had connections almost everywhere.


    Even the spoiled princess Marc had her friends and admirers who could help her gain intel through them. She was connecting with her admirers in every part of the capital to learn as much as she could.


    Kenway, Serzen, and others were also working hard to learn as much as they could. Those who battled and died were theirrades. And the people who saved them, Cross Family, had been threatened. They were even angrier than the Cross Family.


    Miles was also using some other means to gain more evidence. He, unlike others, had another leverage he could use. After he discussed it with Sina, he asked his Father and they agreed to work with the Azari family. After he was done with them, he hacked into peoples wristwatches by hanging around some members of the big families.


    Almost every hunter reced their wristwatches after they leveled up to a new level. After all, higher-tier wristwatches had better hardware and abilities. But, despite the same size, the power of the higher-tiered cores was much higher. Thus, theputing ability of higher-tier wristwatches was out of Coins league.


    He had to hack into the wristwatches of teenagers with some power and standing in the families. But it wasnt easy to do so. After all, the people Miles was targeting also didnt have too much information. After all, they werent in the management of their families, thus the number of intel Miles could vacuum was limited.

 Chapter 220: Never, Ever Cross a Cross

    Chapter 220: Never, Ever Cross a Cross


    You will pay for this, MERCER!!! Shouted the man on the ground. He was the head of the criminal party, the Sinner Council. There was a fist-sized hole in his body. Your whole family will pay for this! He smirked as he dreamed how the Cross Family would crumble and turn into dust. He wouldnt be able to see it, but it woulde.


    Losers have no right to smile. Mercer calmly said as he stepped on the mans head. Like watermelon, it exploded gruesomely.


    Scenes like this have been happening for thest week. After the family went their own way to gather intel, they came back and reported what they had found. The Azari Family gave away the man who ordered the assassination of Evelyn and the man who caused Rogers death. Later Miles learned that more than six families were involved. Although evidence wasn''t strong enough to use them, did they really need it?


    What the Cross family cared about was the truth, not the hard evidence enough to charge those families. They had their own justice system, so after gathering the smallest evidence, they were guilty of the charge, and sentenced to death, as simple as that.


    A week ago, the first day of the massacre. Never Cross a Cross, Day 1


    In his study, Sirvan Azari was looking at the report floating in front of him gleefully. He made a deal with the unknown person who had requested him to kill Evelyn Cross. At first, he wasnt willing to risk everything he built like that, but the mysterious person gave him a guarantee that the situation was under their control, and Mercer and Malcolm Cross wouldnt be there.


    Of course, these were not enough for him to do that. He told the mysterious person that he would only act after making sure two devils were not there. And he would only kill Evelyn Cross and leave. To his surprise, the mysterious person epted his terms. So, he acted. He appeared on the battlefield like a ghost and took the life of Roger the Surgeon. He had no time to attack again with Kenway was on him, so he ditched thetter and retreated from the battlefield.


    Boy, was that a wise decision. Mercer, freaking, Cross appeared from the sky and killed everyone on the battlefield. If he chose to stay a little longer, he would be dead by now. At first, he was just happy to escape with his life, butter, he realized he failed to finish his task, thus he wouldnt get what he was promised by the mysterious person. But to his surprise, that person had sent him the documents he was searching for all this time. He struck gold.


    Hehe, no one knows it was me. At worst, I will sacrifice one of my men and be done with


    Before he could finish his sentence, a de cut through his neck. He dropped dead on the table.


    Never Cross a Cross, Day 2


    Six families had their key members assassinated and their safes had been plundered. With the assassination of the Sirvan Azari, all eyes turned to Azari Family. But the day before, all the higher-ups of the Azari Family closed themselves into a meeting room and discussed important things. The meeting was recorded by a camera with an authentication code, and the rest of the members werent strong enough to assassinate Sirvan Azari or others in six families.


    Because of the recent incidents, eyes turned to Cross Family, but no one could me them. By pointing them to the assassinations, these seven families would also point themselves. After all, they imed to be innocent.


    Never Cross a Cross, Day 3


    The Cross-Faction of the army gathered under Merlin Cross and destroyed the Bach Family Mansion. General Tian and General Strankov learned the news earlier thus went to stop the army. But Mercer appeared with enough evidence to prove the Bach family''s sins.


    Bach''s family, by clubbing together with criminal parties, organized an attack on a Generals properties. After killing and plundering soldiers of Unity, they even tried to assassinate the head scientist of the nation. He called the Assembly and held the court in front of the Bach Compound. After presenting the evidence gathered super illegally, Two generals and Mother AI found the family guilty. With it, Bach Family was sentenced to be disbanded and those directly involved would be sent to jail with all their properties confiscated after embursing Cross Familys loss, and those directly involved would be executed on the spot.


    Never Cross a Cross, Day 4


    Many criminal organizations somehow involved in this matter unearthed and their bases destroyed. It wasnt like the army didnt know where these rats were hiding. But going underground and fighting them there was a risk the army couldn''t take. There were traps everywhere, and the foundation of the capitaly there. If the damage was too big, it could hurt innocent people.


    So how could Cross Family attack this time? Because they used all the cards they were holding against some parties hiding underground. With their help, they were able to navigate underground and strike them unexpectedly. After all, the Army didnt want to corner the beast. If they were to try to purge all evil, they would just hide in Portal World and kill their heirs.


    The best course of action was keeping them under control and killing a few of them from time to time so they could remind them who the boss was. But this was different. With its authority challenged, Mercer stepped out himself and killed hundreds of criminals. His goal was to remind them what the name Cruel Heart meant.


    Never Cross a Cross, Day 5


    What do we know about the mastermind of this operation? Mercer looked at everyone in the room. But no one had any information on that. Miles? He looked at his youngest grandson he once despised more than anything. Last week, Miles brought out much valuable information with evidence. The fall of the Bach family, single-handedly organized by him. Without him, many criminals would escape too. Also, the Azari family helped them out thanks to Miles as well. The recent developments and then news of him using energy while being only Grace-Rank, High-Tier, allowed Mercer to see his grandson in a new light.


    Sorry, I am as lost as you are. If there isnt an organization we have never ever heard of before, then it must be a family with a stronger intelligencework than ours. Miles shook his head. He had a few ideas about who they might be, but it wasnt time for it yet.


    Okay, lets finish this tomorrow.


    Never Cross a Cross, Day 6


    Thest involved parties were purged by the Cross army and executed on the spot. The news was too shocking, no one knew what to say. The news, TV stations, online video sites, and forums were all discussing this event fervently.


    God purged the Earth in 6 days, and rested on the 7th!


    Titles simr to this were everywhere on Un. Some were condemning Cross Family while some were supporting. Just when one side was at advantage, video footage of Cross-Faction killing walking dead and closing portals was appearing, and when they were at advantage, the footage of Cross Soldiers killing members of the Bach family was appearing. The un was divided in two, but Cross Family couldnt care less.


    They avenged people who died for them and saved the kidnapped scientist. Killed the people who wanted to harm them, and reminded everyone what theirst name meant. Never, ever cross a Cross.

 Chapter 221: Best Friends

    Chapter 221: Best Friends


    After Operation Avenger was done, Miles returned to Portal World. Now that he was in F-Circle, he had to return back to his own stronghold. At first, he wanted to stick around for a time until he was Form-Rank, and continue from there. But he had friends and a pet in G-Circle, so he had to go back and reunite with them.


    Merlin was going to escort him to his stronghold. But in the fights against the criminal parties, he got a minor injury disallowing him to enter Portal World for the time being. At first, he wanted a battalion to apany him, but Miles rejected.


    He was confident of his abilities, and there wasn''t that much of a distance from the stronghold to G-Circle. At best, he would encounter an F-Tier beast, and he was certain that he could escape with his life intact.


    After his preparations were done, Miles left the stronghold and went into the opening. After making sure no one was there to spy on him with heat vision, he fished out the ivory orb and charged it to a car. He hopped on it and drove it ording to the map he got from Merlin.


    Merlin was a lot more resourceful than him. He was able to get the maps from that stronghold to Miles''s previous, with a few words and promises. It would take Miles a fortune if he were to try himself. After all, people were endangering their lives to explore these uncharted areas. The monsters and supernatural powers enthralling these areas were unknown. So any personing to draw a map would risk their lives. Of course, the fruits of their hard work were also expensive because of that.


    Map trade was one of the mostmon upations in Portal World. People with less strong powers would risk their lives to discover new ces and sell them online. Because of the high rate of mortality, the prices of maps were extremely expensive. But Merlin was a known figure. His military exploits were enough to show his promising future. Gaining the favor of such a figure was a worthy deal. When Merlin first inquired that he wanted a map of the area, all Map Traders raced to be the ones who could sell the information.


    Coin, how far are we from the G-Circle? Miles asked as he yawnedzily in the car.


    It shouldnt take more than an hour. Coin reported aszily.


    Alright, I am gonna take a nap. Wake me if there is anything. Miles said and lied down on the back seat.


    You know I cannot download and research anything while I am here. Why are you leaving me alone. Coin sighed but didnt wake Miles anyway. He took control of the car and drove into the forest.


    ***


    SCREEEEEECH!


    CRASHH!


    What the hell is going on? Miles looked at the front shield of the car where he was lying. The previous crash threw him to the ground.


    Wake yourzy ass, a monster is following me, and I cannot lose it. Coin shouted and the car went back with record speed. Coin adjusted the gear again and the ivory car leaped forward. Miles looked back and saw the monster chasing them. It was a ram with two giant horns. The body of the ram was as holy as it could be.


    Light element? Miles looked at the ram in surprise.


    Yes, he is too fast. I cannot ditch him. Coin said while maneuvering between dense trees. But the ram was faster and although it couldnt dodge the trees, the horns were ramming them to the ground without any dy. From the look of it, the monster would be on them in a few seconds.


    Coin, go faster! Miles shouted in panic. How could they encounter a light elemental beast? It was faster than any speed he could muster.


    What do you think I am doing, idiot. This is the maximum speed! Coin rebuked. We have to split up. You leave the car and go in another direction while I lure the beast away, and reunite with you.


    As if I would do that. Miles shook his head. If they were to split up, Coin was as good as dead. Miles at least had a shot to fight back.


    Miles, it is not time to be wishy-washy. You have the ne, I will store my source code there and will keep only a little amount in this body. After I lure the beast away, I will self-explode this one. When you are back on Earth, you can always create a new body for me. Coin said with resolution.


    I refuse, Miles said without any dy with anger. The fuck with new body and source code. As soon as you lose your main body, the little amount of source code in the ne will not do any good. If I ever hear you sacrifice yourself, I will fucking leave you in the Unity for the rest of my life.


    What the hell are you saying, idiot?


    When we started this journey, I risked my life by using a Strengthening Serum with my mere mortal body. You also risked yourself by hacking in many ces. Anything we did so far was defying the limitations ced on us. We did it because we promised each other to see through our dreams. So why are you now acting like a coward and want to give up halfway by self exploding yourself?


    It is not that. I I just dont want you to die.


    Good. I dont want me to die, either. I also dont want you to die. Without you as mypanion, what is there to live, you moron.

 Chapter 222: Horny, Awful Monster

    Chapter 222: Horny, Awful Monster


    Let me take the wheel! Miles hopped on the front seat and stepped on the pedal as hard as he could. After he used the fourth mind serum, his reaction time was faster than ever. He used the car like a limb as he maneuvered between trees and rock. From time to time, there were some Frenzy- Rank monsters appearing in his path, he did not avoid them at all, he drove onto them and just when he was about to crash, he turned the wheel and passed by them. The raming behind him wasnt as nimble as he was. He shed with those monsters and hurt them.


    This was Miles''s n. He wanted to slow down the ram while making it hit on the targets and infuriate the monsters in the forest to slow the ram down. But his n failed. No monster in that part of the forest was fast enough to catch up with the ram. After the car and ram passed that area, they were too slow to catch on to their trail.


    After struggling for more than half an hour, Miles realized that the forest was about to end. The trees were getting scarcer, and there was nothing else Miles could use to slow the ram down. Miles looked around and found nothing, so he turned the wheel and the car started to draw a crescent. He had no other choice but to return to the forest, or he couldnt hang on even a minute. Butws of geometry worked against him. Ram was running towards the car directly and the path he was taking was shorter than Miless, who was taking a semi-circle to return to the forest.


    In a few short seconds, the ram collided with the side of the car and threw it tens of meters from its path. While it was still in the air, Miles opened the door and jumped out of it. The collision was enough to destroy one side of it, the orb was going to explode.


    Miles fished out the stone-gray orb from his bag and Coin charged without anymand. Two wings appeared on his back carrying him in the air. Miles was expecting to ditch the speeding ram with this move, but the next second he realized he was wrong! Two wings, made of light appeared on the devil chasing him, and it too stepped into the air. Its speed was as fast as when it was on the ground, while Miles was in the open when he was in the air.


    Miles looked at the approaching mass of light in distress. A maroon armor liquified and surrounded his body. I guess I have no other choice. Miles sighed as armor solidified around his body. The spear his father gifted to him, the mask, and the cape with dual elements also appeared.


    When ram was in front of Miles, he swung his cape behind him like a matador, and let ram collide with the cape. When it did, an explosion deafening the ears reverberated in the opening and both Miles and ram flew in different directions. Miles was rtively okay because he was on the opposite side of the explosion and only took the impact caused by the st. But Ram took the hit directly, but he was a Frenzy-Rank monster after all. Although the cape was strong, it was Grunt-Rank and didnt have much effect on the ram.


    I cant fly. If I try to fly, I will be dead in seconds. Miles put the wings away and started to circle around the trees. Although the wind was elerating his speed, they were too crude and making it harder for him to hide in dense forest.


    Before he could go too far, Ram charged once again and knocked down four trees in a row. Luckily, Miles was able to escape.


    Miles grunted and rose on his feet. He clutched the spear as darkness flew around it. It was such a coincidental encounter. The ram was mainly a light elemental beast, and Miles''s newest weapon was dark elemental. Unfortunately, the spear was only a Grunt-Rank, pinnacle-tier, and could only cause so much damage to the Frenzy-Rank ram.


    Miles stabbed the ram with the spear, but the giant horn was like ance too. Ram stopped the spear with its horns amplified by the light element, then pushed forward to skiver Miles into its other horn, but Miles smirked as he let electrical currents flow through the armor to the spear. When it got washed by electricity, the ram got shocked and lost its momentum for a second. Miles was waiting for this opportunity and opened his mouth. DIE! He shouted. The sound traveled with the wind and with the lightning it hit the monster. Miles felt energy running from his body to the mask, but this time he wasnt as tired as thest time.


    Ever since he started to use energy to escape from the awakened dead in the colosseum, his control over it got better as well. Now he could use the mask at least four times before dropping tired.


    Ram fell to the ground with his organs hurt. The sound was a wave that could travel inside the body. With the wind and lightning elements supporting it, it was able to create wreckage in the rams body. The ram looked at Miles spitefully. Its eyes looked murderous.


    Miles felt a cold shiver washing his body, but he could do nothing but fight.


    The ram jumped back onto his four hooves, and the light shone on its holy body. The light got so bright, Miles couldnt see anything. With no other choice, he closed his eyes, otherwise, they would hurt.


    Coin, what is it doing? Miles shouted with panic!


    It is charging, dodge to the left. LEFT! Miles tried to dodge to the left after Coin warned him but he was toote after all. The attack was so strong, Miles felt his organs shift in his body. His ribs got cracked or broken and armor had crumbled the dust on the chest area where the ram hit Miles with its horns.


    Miles flew back while spitting blood. His head felt dizzy, and he couldnt muster his strength to get back to his feet. He looked at the ram standing a few meters away from him, looking down on him with a smirk. Miles felt rage boiling inside him, but there was nothing he could do.


    You piece of shit! You picked the fight with me and chased me all the way here. Dont me me for using this! Miles shouted as he used the first stage of the Exaltedness of the Creator. Miles felt his muscles getting denser, and energy boiling inside his body. His rage, like a tidal wave, merged with energy originating from his heart and moved to his head. When it did, it went to his mouth. Miles looked at the shining ram. It was preparing to attack with the same move, but Miles didnt bother to dodge. He waited for the ram to approach.


    When it was just a meter away from Miles, he opened his mouth and shouted once again. This time louder than any other time. DIE!


    The scream, like thousands of spears, flew towards the approaching ram. Two forces collided in the air, and neither side could hurt the other. Miles looked at the ram frozen in the air, but he could see air cracking on the ram''s horns.


    Ram took a step back but pushed its horn a little. The stalematested for a few seconds, but Miles felt it was like a lifetime. Goat spat out blue blood, but it still charged at Miles like a train. It collided with Miles and broke down his armor in many ces and the mask had cracks all over it, with the rest of his body bleeding profusely. But the ram wasnt better off. After Miles passed out, the ram too fell to the ground.


    Miles removed the mask to prevent it from exploding and his body was bleeding in many ces. He was most vulnerable ever since he stepped into the Portal World.

 Chapter 223: Rona, The Healer

    Chapter 223: Rona, The Healer


    Miles opened his eyes seethingly, and looked around. He was in the forest, and there was a campfire nearby. He looked at his body and realized he was covered with gauzes. Besides the ne on his neck and Coin on his arm, the rest of his upper body was naked. He wasnt feeling any pain, and there was a warm current swirling inside his body. All in all, he wasfortable.


    Miles looked around and failed to see anyone. Coin, where am I?


    Coin?


    He looked at his arm and realized Coin was turned off. There was a turn-off button at every wristwatch for safety. After all, humanity never trusted AIs and wanted Mother AI to put a switch for safety purposes, but how did Coin get turned off, and who healed him?


    Miles pressed the power button to wake Coin up.


    Good morning, buddy, Miles said with a smile. For a reason, he was feeling happy.


    Miles, watch out, the witch, the witch Coin started to warn Miles as soon as he was awake, but he was cut off by someone, Who do you call a witch, you dumbass?


    Miles turned to look at the speaker and was surprised to see a woman with long white unkempt hair. Her hair was touching her thighs and was really messy. On her face, there were tattoos covering her skin, even her face. They were strange motifs in the shape of stars, moon, and lines. With the monster skin clothes she was wearing, she indeed looked like a witch.


    Hello. Miles smiled and thanked, Thank you very much for healing me. How can I pay you back?


    How do you know it was me who healed you? The girl was taken aback and looked at Miles warily.


    I can feel the energy inside me resonating with yours, Miles said, unsure. He just felt the source of the warm energy inside him was the same as the girls. But he couldnt understand why the girl was looking at him like that. Then he realized what was going on.


    Are you hiding from someone? As soon as Miles said that, the girls pupils dted to the limit. She looked like a cornered animal about to attack for its survival. Miles understood what was going on as he put everything together. It was easy, really. She had a rare healing element, and if she didnt have any backing, her situation would be expectable.


    At first, Miles didnt realize why the girl dressed like that, and only thought she was lost, maybe hunting a monster and turning back to the stronghold wasnt convenient. But when she heard that Miles could feel it was indeed her that healed him, the girl got scared. After all, Miles was only a puny Grace-Rank hunter. He shouldnt have been in touch with energy, even if he knew its existence, he shouldnt have sensed that the energy in his body actually belonged to the girl.


    But Miles wasnt a normal G-Tier, he indeed started to use energy not long after he entered the Portal World. If it was a normal person, they would die, but because Miles had used Strengthening Serums, he was able to cope with the side effects, although it caused a wreck in his body, he was able to survive. And as he kept on using it while strengthening his body even further, he was able to use it without any side effects for a time now. It wasnt really hard to feel that the energy in his body was simr to what the girl was emitting. It was like smelling. It was second nature for Miles.


    Did they send you? Are you here to hunt me? The girl looked at Miles with her guards up.


    Cmon now. Why would anyone send a helpless Grace-Rank hunter after a Form-Rank? Miles shook his head and asked.


    Right. Girl let her guard down a little, but asked again, Wait. You were able to kill that Frenzy-Rank monster. Then it only means you are strong enough to hunt me.


    I nearly died when fighting with that monster. If it wasnt for you, I would be deader than a nail. Miles refuted.


    Right. Girl approved once again, and pondered, her chin in her hand.


    You said I was able to kill the ram? Miles asked. He passed out when ram shed with him, so he didnt know if the monster was dead or alive. He thought it was a girl who killed the monster and healed him afterward.


    Yeah, by the way, I took the orb as a payment to heal you. The girl said with a manner of protecting her treasure.


    Sure, thank you once again for saving me. Miles smiled and thanked again.


    Are you not going to wager over it? It is pretty strong. The girl was surprised to see Miles wasnt interested even a little bit. It wasnt greedy at all. All the people she knew were greedy after all. Treacherous, greedy bastards.


    Of course not. Also, I cant make use of it even if I take it. So paying for your services with it is a better option for me. Miles was sincere to say so. The most precious things for him were his life and Coin. Since the girl saved one or possibly two of them, he was more than willing to let the girl take the orb. He wished he could pay her more. After all, what the girl did was a selfless act.


    But his words had a lot of different impacts on the girl. She felt her whole world was crumbling on her.


    How long do you live in the Portal World? Miles asked, pulling the girl out of her stupor.


    A few years I guess. She said without realizing then looked at Miles and asked, So what are you doing in F-Circle?


    Long story short, I was here to watch the Graders Competition, but then had to return by myself, Miles said.


    That is impossible. You can only enter and exit the arena through a special device, and cannot leave its premises. The girl looked at Miles with doubt.


    I guess I have to exin from the start. Miles sighed and exined how aliens were discovered, how an alien dered war and canceled the system running the arena. With every detail, the girl''s mouth opened more and more as he spoke. She was surprised to hear so much happened while she was hiding from those chasing after her.


    I am Miles by the way. Sorry for myte introduction. Miles said after the girl somehow calmed down.


    My name is Rona. The girl said but was too distracted. Shit, I shouldnt have said my real name. She outburst with panic.


    Miles sighed helplessly, as he tried to calm her down. But the girl was too afraid. Miles tried to learn who was after her to help her, but she didnt speak about it no matter what. After eating the rams meat they said their goodbyes and both went in different directions. Miles and Rona exchanged their information, and Miles told her to call him if she were to return to Earth. He would do his best to help her, any way he could.

 Chapter 224: The Ice Dragon

    Chapter 224: The Ice Dragon


    Miles, I feel bad for the girl. Coin abruptly said after Miles walked more than an hour.


    I too feel sorry for Rona, but you heard her too. She doesnt wanna share anything with me and doesnt want my help. Also, she took that valuable orb for the payment and said that was more than enough. I cannot force her to let me help her. Miles sighed helplessly and kept on walking.


    The fight cost him severely. He lost his only transportation orb, his signature armor had been damaged heavily. It would take weeks to repairpletely. Luckily Coin was sensible and realized if he were to be found with his armor on, it would give away his identity, and make it harder for him to be healed, so he canceled the orb and let it rest in his pocket.


    The mask also almost got destroyed. He wasnt able to use it long before it was useless. It was really a good orb allowing Miles to kill an F-Tier monster, but now it was nearly destroyed he had one less damaging orb. And Miles got nothing from this battle.


    At least we are alive. Miles sighed and kept on walking. Now that he lost his means to transport, it would take him longer to reach the Stronghold. After all, the distance from F-Circle to his stronghold at the outermost periphery of G-Circle was quite a long one.


    While Miles was returning to his stronghold, not far away from said ce, a group of people was discussing and scheming about him.


    Why did you call us here? Tian Ling looked at the woman across from him. He recognized her in a heartbeat. It was the Starve Cleric Girl, the woman who killed the humanoid vampire and took the artifact eyes.


    I heard you have beef with the Marooner? I too have a conflict with him and had devised a n to destroy him. If we work together, our rate of sess would be higher. She said behind her mask. One couldnt see what she was thinking.


    And what that n might be? Mihr Orril said. He didnt have any major trouble with the Marooner, but he and Tian Ling had been helping each other a lottely, and their friendship progressed too. When Tian Ling invited him, he agreed to help, so he was there too.


    Let us wait for the fourth person. I reached out to her as well, but I am not sure if she ising or not. The Starve Cleric girl said and waited. Tian Ling and Mihr Orril looked at each other and nodded. They were confident, so they waited as well.


    Not long after, a girl walked into the small opening where they were waiting. When both sides saw each other, all three showed a surprised face.


    Eloise Holmes? Mihr Orril and Tian Ling showed their surprise.


    Ugh! I didnt know you two would be here too. Neer, Eloise, showed her dissatisfaction at two, then turned to the Starve Cleric girl. Exin quickly, why did you call me? If I am not satisfied with your reason, I will kill you.


    I have a perfect n to kill Marooner, I thought you would be interested. She said with a smile, but because of the mask, others couldnt see it.


    I am interested. Tell me the n. Eloise said and crossed her arms on her chest.


    I know the location of the ice dragon. The Starve Cleric girl said calmly but a hideous smirk was stered all over her face. As soon as she said that, the opening descended into silence. All three showed a strong reaction.


    The ice dragon was a monster that hunted humans for more than 20 years. Long before Miles was born, humans who had entered the Portal World had spotted this monster periodically, but they could never find its trace. Whenever it appeared, it would cause bloodshed and hunt hundreds of people before it went back to itsir. But that nest was never found.


    Because it always appeared on a whim, strong fighters couldnt get prepared to fight against him. Once, a postmander gathered hundreds of strong hunters after precise calctions, yet the dragon never showed up. The team waited for more than a month, but after that, they returned to do what they were doing. And a weekter, a dragon appeared and killed many more humans.


    Many said it wasnt a G-Tier monster, but the monster''s hierarchy, unlike humans, couldn''t be broken on a whim. High-tier monsters couldnt enter lower-tier circles for long times. Even humans would have problems doing it for long durations. So, that theory had been falsified quickly.


    After such a long time, the ice dragon became a legendary existence, and every human dreamed of hunting it. Now that Starve Cleric girl said she knew its location, it was a dumbfounding news for the three.


    Dont you dare to lie about this! Fiery Eloise said with questioning eyes.


    I swear it is true. The Starve Cleric girl raised her hand and swore. It didnt mean anything, but it still gave the three hope.


    Where is it? Tian Ling asked.


    That information is safer with me. I will take you there when the timees. You only have to lure Marooner there somehow, and we will take care of him there. The Starve Cleric girl said and looked at the trio.


    What about the ice dragon? Mihr asked with greed.


    I have no interest in that worm. She said and turned to leave. Lets meet here in a week and finalize our ns.

 Chapter 225: Let’s Hunt the Ice Dragon!

    Chapter 225: Let¡¯s Hunt the Ice Dragon!


    Luckily Miles hadn''t encountered any other monster that could give him trouble. A couple of other F-Tier monsters wanted to eat him, but they werent as fast as the goat, so Miles was able to ditch them with the help of his speed.


    After a few days walking, he was finally back in G-Circle. When Miles first went to the arena he didnt notice, but after he pseudo-awakened Energy while fighting awakened dead, he realized F-Circle was a lot morefortable. It was like walking from spring weather to tundra. It felt colder, drier, andcked that mysterious thing that made onefortable.


    When Miles arrived at the Earth, Coin rang him up, There is a message from Cody.


    What does he want? Miles asked with a frown. After he saved Cody from the monster when he was looking for the mysterious cave that vanished into thin air, Cody was so excited and called him his best friend all the time.


    At the time Cody said he wouldnt let him go if he didnt share his number, so with no other choice, he gave him the anonymous one he attached to his alter identitys AI. Marooner needed to make calls after all.


    He says he has good news, but cannot reach for two days now. He will call you at 20:00 pm every day. Coin said.


    Alright, lets call him now. It is 18:00 pm already. Miles said and asked Coin to call. Not longter, Cody picked the call.


    Marooner! Where have you been? I have been trying to reach you for two days now. I thought you had died! Codys enthusiastic voice was heard in Miles''s ears.


    What do you want? Miles asked with a husky voice.


    There are major developments in the stronghold. The ice dragonsir has been found and a joint hunt will be held. People can join in teams and every team has to sign up, and can fight in turns. Cody exined with zeal.


    THE ice dragon? Miles asked in surprise.


    The one and only, Cody confirmed and exined. I came to an agreement with a team that had booked up a ce already. They were looking for strong fighters so I signed up for both of us but I didnt give your name. They agreed to let us take the orb if our team kills the monster.


    That is suspicious. Why would they want to hire us and not take the orb? Miles asked, he was wondering if Cody really gave his name or not.


    You dont know anything, do you? Cody said with a condescending voice.


    Cut the crap, and exin, Miles said with a cold voice.


    Okay, okay. Cody said and started, Ice Dragon has been hunting for thest two decades. He had killed more than thousands of humans and only God knows how many monsters. Itsir is filled with orbs and cores, and the team that kills the dragon will have everything in their.


    Miles stood on his ground when he heard what Cody said. It was true. Who knew how many monsters and humans the ice dragon had killed. There could be close to hundreds of orbs lying for humans to pick, there. After all, although monsters could consume cores, they hated orbs.


    How do you know it hasnt consumed the cores already? Miles asked mistrustingly.


    Even if it consumed all the cores, orbs are still there. You have to take a chance like this! Cody tried to persuade Miles.


    Alright, arrange a meeting with the team, Miles said after pondering for a while.


    I already did. They will wait for us in a little cave near their the day their will be opened. Cody said.


    Who is organizing it? Miles asked. Cody said teams would enter orderly.


    Army and one of the criminal organizations. It was the criminal organization that found their but they couldn''t stop people from entering on their own so they made a deal with the army. Three strongholds are working together on this one. The entering order is already booked up to thousands and it is virtually impossible to save up a ce now. Most of the strong fighters teamed up with people who had reserved a ce. Codys words made Miles think. It was a simr situation with the humanoid vampire, but in the end, all three strongholds were tricked by Starve Cleric girl.


    Must be a coincidence. Miles thought and agreed to meet with Cody. After he left the train, he entered the headquarters. He was nning to use the fourth strengthening serum now. He had already adjusted the fourth mind serum and now was even able to make use of energy. The only reason why Form-Rank hunters were able to use Strengthening Serums was because of the energy helping them repair their muscles and reduce the pain. So, although even peak Form-Rank hunters were afraid to use the Fourth Serum, Miles thought he should be able to use it.


    But Malcolm and Evelyn said they wouldnt let Miles use the serum on his own and that he had to use it under their supervision. Miles had no problem with that. As long as they werent stopping him from using the serum, he was more than happy to receive their support. He only had one life after all.


    Normally, Uncle Roger would be with him while he took the medicine, but sadly, he passed away in the attack. Miles had a good rtionship with Roger, and he had the perfect ultimate to help Miles in case something went wrong. But he sacrificed himself to save Evelyn. Although Miles knew he had a crush on his mother, he was still confused by his actions.

 Chapter 226: O Cruel Fate

    Chapter 226: O Cruel Fate


    Miles looked at his father and mother, running around the bed he was lying on. Evelyn had a frown on her face, while Malcolm couldnt understand what was going on. He looked surprised, marveled, and dumbfounded. Miles looked at his body and felt the sheet he was lying on was was brownish-red in color. It felt sticky and smelled of heavy iron.


    He tried to remember what had happened, but his head was fuzzy. He could only remember a day ago, he was there to use the fourth strengthening serum. Because his father and mother had insisted, he let them supervise him. But after the serum was injected into his body all was nk. He could remember the pain crushing his bones, destroying his flesh. But, he was still very much awake at the time.


    He was ready for those after all. He knew the serum would crush his bones and destroy his skin and muscles to rebuild him from the start. It was an overall betterment of the serum supplied. Although it hurt like hell, it was manageable thanks to the energy helping the recreation of muscles and bone tissues while mediating the pain.


    But what came after it was hundreds of times more painful. Miles at first thought it was serum causing it. But he felt that the pain was originating from something else. When the pain started, it started to stress his bones and muscles. Because newly built muscles and bones were weak and tender, the stress was too heavy to shoulder. He was crumbling inside out and Miles felt like he was about to die.


    Just when he thought he would die, a warm current originated from his heart and circted his body. He wasnt sure what had happened, but the feeling was simr to the Exaltedness of the Creator. The energy circted in his body in such manner and tried to mend the opposite force, in doing so destroying it. When two powers shed, he lost his consciousness and had just woken up.


    Mom, Dad, Miles called the duo weakly. When they heard their sons voice, the duo looked at him with relief.


    Mil, you are awake! Evelyn threw herself over her son. You are finally awake. She said silently as if she was chanting to herself.


    Let the boy breathe, Eve, Malcolm said from the side but he had a goofy smile on his face too.


    What happened? Miles asked hardly. His mouth was dry and his voice was raucous. Evelyn grabbed a cup of water and helped Miles drink it.


    Where to start? Malcolm and Evelyn looked at each other for a minute then Malcolm sighed. What you did today was unprecedented. No one ever used the first Strengthening Serum before leveling up at least High-tier and lived, let alone higher-tiered Serums.


    As for thest serum of the G-Series Not even hunters at the peak of the Form-Rank would dare to use it on a whim. But today, you used that cursed medicine with nothing but your body. Malcolm started. Miles already knew this much, but he also knew what caused him to hurt this much wasnt the medicine.


    Medicine was still not that destructive. It was after all something meant to strengthen humans. If it wasnt, it would have long vanished from the market. Evelyn picked up from where Malcolm left and exined. What really caused all that damage was your ancient gene, Miles.


    When Miles heard what his mother said, his eyes opened wide. He couldnt believe what he was hearing. Could his ancient gene cause him this much damage? How was that possible? From the ancient text he found in the secret room, he learned that ancient genes had more than one way to awaken. The normal way was to use Superpower Serums, created by Mother AI. But ording to the text he found, ancient genes varied too. In some cases, because of the potential of the ancient gene, regr superpower serums fell short to awaken the ancient genes.


    The text exined it as a small and big rock. A small rock was easier to move but had little potential. Compared to the small rock, the big rock was harder to move and had enormous potential. The text said those who could not awaken their ancient genes with the superpower serum, could use Strengthening Serums to create a force that could move even the mountains. In the end, a superpower with great potential would be born.


    Miles was expecting this to happen, but he wasnt expecting his superpower to cause him harm. This wasnt mentioned in the text at all.


    What happened? Miles looked at his parents unquietly. Since his family is still wearing frowns and unsightly faces, there must still be something wrong with his body.


    I dont know how to exin this, but as far as I understand the serum caused stress over your ancient gene. We had never seen anything like it before. It is like you took the process from the reverse. In normal cases, the person uses the superpower serum and after stabilizing the body and ancient genes to a certain point, uses the strengthening serum. By the time they use the fourth serum, they are already well merged with their powers and there are no side effects to speak of.


    But in your case, you took the strengthening serums first, and when you reached for a cap, the ancient gene in your body reacted to it because it was dormant and never awoke. Evelyn exined fervently. She lost her demeanor for a second and forgot that her son was still hurt.


    What does that mean? Miles asked with trepidation. He felt something bad was going on.


    The strain must have jolted your ancient gene and awakened it. It was something we never think of. In an analogy it is like moving a rock She continued while Miles was looking at his mother with awe. She was indeed a genius. From a little amount of clue, she could gather so much information. your ancient gene is the big rock. Do you get it?


    So, I have a superpower now? Miles asked hopefully but the look on his parents made him realize he was wrong. Dead wrong.


    Miles Malcolm started, and Evelyn continued, Although your ancient gene was a bigger rockpared to the others, the force you tried to move was enough to move the mountains. So when you applied that force to your ancient gene, it was like crushing rock with a giant hammer.


    Miles couldnt open his mouth. He stuttered but no word formed. He couldnt even think at this point.


    Your ancient gene got destroyed, Miles.

 Chapter 227: The Hunt Begins

    Chapter 227: The Hunt Begins


    Miles, tone it down please! Coin said grimly. It has been almost a week since Miles used thest strengthening serum and learned about his condition. His lifelong dream got crushed. He learned that he could never awaken his superpower now.


    Before, although he had failed to awaken, he still had hope. Even before he found those ancient texts, he was hopeful to awaken somehow. That is why he could prevail and use those cursed serums. But now, his hopes, with his ancient genes, have been destroyed.


    Coin looked at overworking Miles. When he had first heard, he was crestfallen. Evelyn shed tears while Malcolm tried to soothe Miles. But Miles wasnt even there. As if his soul had left his body. Ever since he left, he was working out heavily, taxing his body to the limit.


    I am fine buddy. Dont worry. Miles said energetically, but he wascking the vigor he always had. Coin could tell the difference.


    Have you already given up? Coin asked.


    What do you mean giving up? Am I not here? Working hard to catch up? Miles asked without stopping working out on the heavy machine.


    Are you really? Coin asked with an angry tone. Your dream was to awaken your superpower. But you achieved what no one ever had!


    Arent you the strongest Grace-Rank? Arent you the only G-Tier hunter who can use energy efficiently? They are superpowers too, so why are you depressed? Coins word stopped Miles for the first time in a week.


    He looked at his hands covered in bruises. He was only working out ever since he learned what had happened to him besides sleeping and eating. Coin tried to stop him many times, but he wouldnt, he couldnt. But now that he heard Coin he realized


    he indeed had superpowers. He looked at the device in front of him. He was lifting a ton of weight. It might sound small, but he was working out with this weight, and not carrying and dropping it for once.


    He was indeed a superhuman. He was able to deadlift a car. He could overrun a pre-invasion train. And with the help of energy, when he creates an ultimate, he would be as good as any other hunter. He indeed had superpowers.


    Thanks, Coin. I was just depressed over what had happened. But all is better now. Miles smiled as he looked out of the window. The sun was setting, and the world was still beautiful.


    Marooner, you are finally here! Cody looked at Miles with his eyes burning with passion. He looked at the armored figure from head to toe and realized his armor had wounds all over it.


    Lets get this over with, Miles said apathetically.


    Alright, alright. They are waiting for us. Lets go. Cody said and led the way. They were in his stronghold, but Miles could tell it was empty. Not even a quarter of the regr poption was there. All of them must have gone to the ice dragonsir.


    After walking more than an hour, the duo reached an opening near the mountains. Miles knew this ce as he was passing by frequently when he was hunting. He looked around and failed to see where the dragonsir could be.


    Where is their? Miles asked.


    Oh, you will be so surprised, Cody said with a grin and started topass the mountain. Near the foot of it, there was a swamp. It was only a small body of mud, so Miles never cared about it before, but Cody indeed took him to the swamp.


    This, my friend, is their of the ice dragon, Cody said proudly.


    Miles looked at him weirdly but didnt rule out the possibility just yet. Portal World was a crazy ce, so it was possible for dragons to live underneath a swamp. After all, he entered a wormhole not so long ago and traveled to B-Circle. And surprisingly came back.


    Is it under the swamp? He asked.


    Yep. Lets go. Cody said and jumped in the middle of the swamp with his armor while holding his nose like a diver.


    Miles shook his head and pulled out a stic cover. He kept it over his head, and it covered all of his body like a turkey about to be ovened. Miles clumsily walked to the side of the swamp and jumped.


    His body hit hard on the muddy ground, and soon he started to sink. He was confident that if there was anything wrong with the swamp, he could free himself from it.


    After sinking for a while, he felt that his feet were free now. And soon all his body fell from the sky and beneath, there was a giant opening. Miles looked around him and noticed that he was in an icy cave with its own flora. There were trees, flowers, and a pond in the cave. It was bigger than four football fields, and Miles could not see too far from where he was standing because of the icy mist lingering in the air.


    But what surprised him most was the crowd in the cave. There were thousands of people all around the cave, talking and discussing. There were vendors selling orbs, medicines, foods, and weapons. Soldiers were keeping the order in check and hunters were looking for others for the sake of forming teams.


    There were weird mushrooms on the walls, illuminating the cave. It didnt look dark at all.


    Miles looked around in wonder. The cave looked so lively. How could the mighty dragon let humans take over itsir and form parties to kill it?


    This is just a small part of the cave and far away from their. There is a small corridor opening to the real thing and soldiers are guarding that ce. We will be let inside in order to deal with the dragon. Lets go meet with our party. Cody exined with a smile as he led Miles.

 Chapter 228: It is a Trap!

    Chapter 228: It is a Trap!


    The direction Cody was taking him was further and further away from the crowd. There, Miles saw a small opening in the ice wall. He could see that the opening was man-made and only big enough for a person to fit barely. Miles doubted Zall would fit there.


    Why would they bother with such a thing? Miles pondered as he came before the opening. From the opening, he couldnt see anything. For some reason, the hole was taking curves, and the end of it couldnt be seen. That is strange.


    Miles felt something was wrong. Is it a trap? Although it seems like it, there are many people outside of the cave, and at the first sign of trouble, they would swarm to this ce. I also have the means to escape if it is a trap.


    Lets enter, Cody said and walked into the opening. Miles was hesitant for a second, so he opened the heat vision to take a peek inside. But because of the thick icy walls, he couldnt even see Cody who had just entered, let alone the inside. He switched to elemental vision, but the result was the same. The ice element was covering and blocking what was lying behind it.


    I should be able to escape if something goes wrong, Miles muttered silently and entered the opening. He took turns several times on a twisting path, and only after taking the 15th turn did he arrive in the dim cave. There, he saw Cody was talking with five people. He looked at them but failed to recognize any of them.


    When he entered, the five looked at him. For a second, Miles felt hostility, but he shrugged it off as his imagination, but he still had his guard up. He walked to the side of Cody and waited.


    Shouldnt you remove your armor to show your goodwill now that we are working together? One at the lead said. Miles looked at the person. He wasnt tall nor short, his face was average too. Everything about him was as normal as it could be. He was the type of person one wouldnt remember after meeting.


    Miles didnt answer the question but looked around. The cave wasnt big at all, so he could see every part of it, but he still felt something was amiss.


    We are talking to you, Marooner. Dont think you are a hot-shit! Another one shouted with rage.


    Strange indeed, Miles said silently.


    What is so strange? The one in the lead asked.


    Cody, didnt you tell me you havent mentioned my name? Miles asked Cody.


    I didnt, I swear. I just told them I have a strong friend who can help. Cody defended himself.


    Then why haven''t they shown any reaction when I first entered? Miles asked. At first, I thought they didnt recognize me. It is normal, after all, I am not that famous. But that one called me with my name which only means they do recognize me but still havent shown any strong reaction upon my arrival. So the most possible exnation would be that they were expecting me.


    It was them who approached you and wanted to team up with you right? Miles asked again while he was still watching the five. After he asked the question, five finally showed emotion could be interpreted as panic.


    Yes! They came to me and asked me to bring a strong hunter. If I could, we could team up with them and they would let us take the orb from the ice dragon. Cody answered hastily then realized. They lured you here through me.


    Yes. It is okay. It is not your fault. Miles nodded. You were only a chatterbox so they used you.


    This is a trap, we should run away. You should run away! Cody said in panic but Miles shook his head calmly.


    Hmm. Ever since we entered this cave, we fell into their trap. I am sure the entrance and the only exit is already blocked, so entering that narrow path is worse than fighting over here. Miles said and fished out two orbs. One of them melted with a small gesture of him and covered his body with a red cape with purple motifs. He let the armor open slightly and stored the second orb near his arm. It looked like a bump under his armor.


    You cane out now, I have no intention to rush out, Miles said loudly. The cave walls behind the five crumbled down and more than twenty people walked out. Miles recognized most of them to be Tian Ling and Mihr Orrils men. There were even some with Starve Cleric outfits.


    Haha! What would your grandfathers think, Tian and Orril? You are getting in the same bed with Starve Cleric. Miles grinned underneath his armor and looked at the opening. There he saw four people walking in. At the lead, there was a Starve Cleric girl with Eloise Holmes?


    Eloise Holmes! Now that is strange. Miles wasnt expecting her to be here. She was Oliviers older sister and was more talented than her brother. Although she was still in Grace-Rank, simr to Quinn it was because her superpower was a bit peculiar, making it much harder for her to level up to Form-Rank.


    Oliviers superpower was the fireball. Simple and destructive. His sister, Eloise, on the other hand, had a rarer form of the fire element, Life Fire. It was a long shot but in a nutshell, she was the warmness of the sun giving life to Earth. Like Xavic, she couldnt use her superpowers to hurt monsters but her healing attribute was making up for it.


    She was the prodigy of the Holmes family and the most talented one. She was bad news, no questions there.


    Hello, Marooner! She smiled brightly and greeted Miles. Her eyes were like a pair of sun, warming the inside of the cave. Her bright pinkish-red hairs were falling on her shoulders like a waterfall made of mes. She was wearing purplish-blue light armor and great hateful posture, wanting nothing but destroying Miles.


    Welp, me and my curiosity. When will I ever learn?


    *****


    Dear reader! People who read couple of chapters leaves 1 or 2 start ratings, dropping the rank of the novel even further while you my dear readers don''t rate the novel at all. Please help this poor author by spending short few minutes of yours and review this novel!!!

 Chapter 229: One Against All

    Chapter 229: One Against All


    Behind the duo, there were Tian Ling and Mihr Orril looking at Miles with hatred as well. Especially Tian Ling who was wearing a triumphant smile. Both of them had their guards up, ready to attack at any moment. After all, they saw how fast Marooner was before.


    Marooner, I was waiting for this moment for such a long time. Tian Ling said with a smile.


    So much so that you are working with her? Miles smirked as he pointed at the Starve Cleric girl with his head. Even you, Ms. Holmes?


    Cut the crap. We only have the same goal, we are not working together. Eloise said with anger. She too didnt want to coborate with Starve Cleric, but she didnt have any other choice. Her father gave her a task, and she was going to see through it.


    I am here to clear the sinner of humanity. You killed fellow humans in an arena and kept the weapons of vanquish for your selfish reasons. Therefore, you are sentenced to die. She said haughtily. Miles felt anger rising in his body. He was boiling with rage.


    Haha! You are sentencing me to death? With what authority? What he hated most was people showing themselves holy just with stupid reasons to me others. Tian Ling did the same when Miles let his men die when he first entered the Portal World, now she was doing the same. It is time to pay back!


    No need to waste our breaths. Lets kill him and be done with it. Mihr Orril said and fished out a sword orb. After it was charged, he clutched the sword firmly in his hand. There was a small sheen on his hand, ready to burst any second.


    Alright then,e! Miles said as he grabbed Cody and threw him behind him. Run when you find a chance!


    I I cant! I brought this trouble to you! Cody said and looked below in shame.


    You will only stand in my way. Run! Then you can pay it back. Miles said and charged in front and attacked five waiting in the cave at the beginning with his punch. He secretly circted a little amount of energy to strengthen his punches and charged them with electricity from the armor. His fist exploded when it shed with the one at the forefront. The man grimaced when their fists collided and took several steps back. A short secondter cracks were heard in the cave and the man flew back to the person behind him.


    He didnt stop his movements, as he felt the four at the entrance were dashing at his location. Luckily, he was the fastest in the cave thanks to four strengthening serums and armor increasing his speed. Compared to him, the rest were only mortals.


    Miles was like a phantom, appearing and disappearing among them before they could react. His maximum speed after four serums was close to 300 km/h. A leap and he was tens of meters away from where he was standing.


    Maroon armor quickly washed by blood as he punched people who were readying their attacks. By the time the four arrived near him, Miles had punched away ten of them. All were lying on the ground, wincing in pain.


    Miles looked at the four and turned his back to the grouping out from the wall. The four were more dangerous than the other 20 of them. So, he faced them.


    He is faster than before. He must be close to the level up to Form-Rank. The Starve Cleric girlmented.


    Lets attack together, Eloise said as mes born in her hand. She bent the mes and mes obeyed her will. Not longter, they formed vine-like tentacles, ready to surround anyone defying her. Miles looked at her with his eyes squinted ready to dodge any second. He knew Starve Cleric had blood elemental powers and couldnt attack from a distance when the target was not bleeding. But if he had any injury, it would be catastrophic.


    Ling and Orril were still in sync. Tian Ling was creating water pirs while Mihr Orril was hiding his sword in them. There were some empty water pirs too.


    Elemental Vision


    Miles activated his elemental vision to tell apart the empty water pirs from those with the light swords. The cave wasnt too big and water pirs were everywhere, so he had to take some of the damage to evade others. When there were five to ten water pirsing his way, he could only defend some of the hits.


    He looked at the cannon fodders behind him and positioned himself ordingly. When water pirs were just in front of him, he dodged the pirs with a sword and then punched the one empty to break the surface tension. After the water got soft, he let it hit his body so he was able to stay on his ground. But the rest of the pirs hit dead onto the hunters behind him.


    Pirs knocked almost half of them and swords pinned some unlucky ones. Miles was soaked wet too, so electricity was cracking on his armor. In normal times, the armor was preventing electricity from leaking in, protecting him from the armor''s own element. But because it wasnt fully healed yet and he was soaked, the electricity shocked him as well.


    He felt his body was going numb, but the warm current circting in his body was helping him to negotiate the numbness a little. But he was still a little lethargic.


    Miles had no chance to rest. Before he could catch his breath, the Starve Cleric girl was in front of her swinging her de. The de looked extremely sharp and vicious. It was aiming for the hole in his chest, where the ram pierced with its horn. Although it was mostly healed, there was still a hand-size hole over the right side of his chest, and the de was going there.

 Chapter 230: One Down, Three More to Go

    Chapter 230: One Down, Three More to Go


    Miles dodged the iing attack with a backward jump and dashed towards Tian Ling. His water element caused him trouble, so he had to be eliminated first.


    Mihr Orril took a step forward to stop Miles from hurting Tian Ling, but he wasnt fast enough. Although he raised his sword and was able to cover it with his superpower, he couldnt move fast enough to stop Miles. If he was like the goat and used the light element to move, Miles would be in a lot of trouble, but sadly he couldnt bend the element yet.


    Miles stepped on Mihrs foot, who was stepping forward, and punched him in the chest, while with his free hand grabbed his ankle and twisted. Mihr Orril sted away with the force of the punch, but his broken ankle forced him to ditch the weapon in his hand. While it was still in the air, Miles grabbed the swords handle and turned back to parry an approaching de.


    Starve Cleric girl had used Strengthening Serums as well, and her speed was a bit faster than the rest, her attacks also had more strength to them, but they werent enough. Miles easily parried the attack and turned back tond a jab at Tian Lings stomach. Like his buddy Mihr, Ling also flew away from the attack while puking blood.


    Miles turned his focus to approaching ming vines. They wereing from every direction and there was no gap for Miles to escape. Miles wanted to trap Starve Cleric girl with himself, so Eloise would refrain from attacking, but to his surprise, Eloise didnt hesitate at all. Vines surrounded the duo and were approaching pretty quickly.


    Are these the people you are working with? Miles asked with a smirk.


    Tch! Starve Cleric girl snorted and tried to escape from the vines but there was no gap.


    Miles tried to cut one of the vines to create an opening, but as soon as metal collided with the vine, the whole vine exploded.


    Shit! Miles covered his body with the cape as he tried to back away, but he was at the heart of the explosion. How can she attack with an explosion? Isn''t her superpower the life fire? At least Cody escaped, so I can fight without any worry.


    Starve Cleric girl too was near the center and sted away with Miles. Her mask was still intact surprisingly, but her clothes were wet with blood. Luckily Miles hasn''t got any cut or he would be in peril.


    Miles looked at the fuming Starve Cleric girl looking at Eloise. Her eyes were beaming with hatred.


    I know your father is still alive, Miles said as silently as he could. But she was able to hear him. Her pupils dted to the limit, and her face turned to look at Miles with dread. Miles looked at the pair of eyes looking at him with killing intent.


    You can maybe kill me if you really work with them. But I am sure I can let everyone in the cave know about it before I am dead. Wanna bet? Miles asked with a grin. There was nothing more dreadful than being found out for the Leader of the Starve Cleric now.


    What are you? She asked with her voice cracking for the first time.


    Lets just say my lightning superpower is a little special. Miles covered how he knew the existence of the Leader of the Starve Cleric with his superpower. After all, the whole world thought he had a lightning-rted superpower, there was no harm in keeping the ruse going.


    What do you want? She looked at Miles while thinking. She was holding the de in her hand firmly, ready to attack any second.


    Nothing much. Take your men with you and leave. Miles smiled underneath his armor. He couldnt ask her to do more. Making apromise was eptable, but convincing her to fight for him was overboard. After all, there was no way for Miles to convince her that he wouldnt tell the truth after she left.


    How can I trust you? She asked, hesitant.


    You cant. But I was sitting on this information for a while now. If I wanted to reveal, I would have done it a long time ago, Elfrun. Miles called her by name to prove his points. She looked at Miles with shock. He really wanted to peel off that bloody armor to see if it was his father looking at her underneath it. Not many people knew her name, not even in the organization.


    Dont look at me like that. I was just lucky enough to pass by your secret base when I was running away from that scary attack in the capital. You may have heard that I was hiding under the ground right? Well, lets just say I have a really good hearing. Miles further pushed her. But the smoke was scattering and a new round of attacks would begin soon.


    Alright, I will take my leave. Just remember, if you reveal anything, we will be your life and death enemies. She said and rose.


    How dare you attack me! She shouted as she walked towards Eloise.


    It was a good shot. I was aiming at him and you only received a small amount of the attack. Come, let me heal you with my ability. Eloise said and gestured to her to approach.


    You are trying to kill me, arent you. When Ie closer you will change the form of your fire to st me to death. Starve Cleric girl, Elfrun shouted fervently as she made her exit. We are leaving. So much for working together.


    Cannon fodders of both sides looked at each other, and Starve Cleric goons took their leaves in confusion. Tian Ling and Mihr Orrill looked at Eloise with dumbfounded expressions but there was nothing they could do to stop her.

 Chapter 231: The Wondrous Energy

    Chapter 231: The Wondrous Energy


    This isnt going as we nned it! How are we going to beat him without her? Mihr Orril asked in a panic. Starve Cleric girl nned everything so thoroughly, any element disced would ruin the whole n. Now that she left just like that, Mihr Orril was losing confidence.


    He didnt have a reason to battle with Marooner in the first ce. He just wanted to loot his body and if he was lucky, he could find a dual elemental orb. If so, he would gift it to his grandfather. But ever since Marooner saw through their trap, he was hesitant. But it was toote to step back now. If he were to quit at this point, no one would trust him anymore.


    What is there to make a ruckus about? Aren''t I here? Eloise reprimanded him as mes rose from her body. Time to show you what hunters really are. She had a smile like a tigress ready to cut her prey into pieces.


    An orb appeared in her hand and melted. What appeared was an


    A freaking bazooka? Miles looked at the tube like a weapon on Eloises delicate shoulder. It was looking so out of ce on her slim body. But she was shouldering it with mastery.


    Frenzy-Rank is a whole other world! She said as the me around her body flowed to the weapon. From back to front, it moved as it got stronger. When it was at the mouth of the weapon, Miles felt a de on his heart. He instinctively crouched. All he could see was the giant weapons recoil and a beam of light piercing where his head was a second ago. An explosion went off behind him where the beam of lightnded.


    The explosion was as strong as a normal rocket would cause. Miles felt that heat and kic energy forming behind him and shing with his back. He flew forward with the st, but he wasnt out of control. He used that to hurl himself forward and arrived amidst the trio. The still shocked Mihr Orril and Tian Ling were too slow to react, but Eloise jumped away with ease even though she was still carrying a giant weapon on her shoulder.


    Tian Ling and Mihr Orril werent ignorants of course. They had seen what Frenzy-Rank orbs and powers could do, but this weapon was still too strong for a Grace-Rank. Especially when considering Eloise hasn''t leveled up yet. She could obviously use energy otherwise she couldnt activate nor control the orb, but she could also change the form of her fire. All these dropped the confidence two felt. If they were peerless geniuses, what about her then?


    Miles had no choice but to battle from a close distance. If he were to be close to Mihr and Ling, Eloise would beware of firing. After all, unlike Elfrun, Eloise wouldnt dare to openly hurt two grandsons of influential people. Both Tian Ling and Mihr Orril had higher standing in their grandfathers eyespared to Eloise after all.


    As Miles predicted, Eloise aimed at Miles but still didnt fire because Ling and Mihr were too close for herfort. Miles kept them in the close distance while battling them with the sword he stole from Mihr Orril.


    Mihrs one hand was broken, and his weapon got stolen. He had no choice but to charge his superpower to attack with it. The light elemental superpower was super effective when it shed with regr humans, but this Marooner was a beast who could dodge his powers with ease.


    Tian Ling was also helpless. The situation escted too quickly, and their close-distance fighter left them. Normally because of his superpowers, he had to fight from a distance since water pirs had great explosive powers but needed to gain momentum. Now that he was at such a close distance, he couldnt attack at all.


    Miles punched them all over their bodies but kept them at a close distance while doing so. He also didnt use heavy hands lest he would get rid of them too quickly. He was actually kiting them to Eloise while fighting them, but unlike the duo, Eloise was an experienced fighter and could see through Miless intentions.


    Use your shields, I will end this battle, Eloise shouted in distress as mes rose from her body like a wildfire. She looked like the goddess of fire.


    Miles looked at the duo in panic and saw them fishing out barrier elemental orbs. Two melted at the same time and covered them. They still looked afraid and wanted to move far away from Marooner, but how could Miles let them go away easily. Using his superior speed, he moved behind the two and used them as two giant shields. He could feel how dangerous the next attack would be.


    Should I use that orb? No, I can still defend this. That orb will be my ace in the hole.


    With his new buffs, he also circted energy as fast as he could and canalized it to his two arms as he crossed them over his body.


    He used the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator and felt his body getting stronger, faster, and tougher. He also covered himself with the cape from head to toe. Just as he was done, the pir of light as thick as Miless waist fired in his direction.


    The pir of light first shed with the two meat shields in front of him. But Eloises aim was impable, so the piercing light evaded their bodies and only prated the empty area inside the barrier. The light beam hadn''t detonated in the barrier where it first shed but kept on flying towards Miles.


    Miles was already hiding like a turtle. Pir of fire, after it pierced the barrier again to exit, shed with the spiky cape and pierced it too. From there to maroon armor. Because two arms were crossed in front of Miles''s body, the pir of hell stopped and entered the tug of war with energy protecting him.


    Miles, even with his eyes blinded by the shining pir of light, could feel that energy was keeping the fire pir at bay. His intangible, invisible energy was criss crossing in front of him and stopping the fire.


    Miles thought and realized that when he first canalized the energy, he was imagining a thorn mail protecting him. And as he imagined, or willed, the energy crisscrossed to take the form of a thorn mail. Miles looked at the energy in wonder. This was the first time he bent it at his will, and it took the form as easily as breathing.


    What else can I do with energy? He had no time to ponder over it sadly. The fire pir won the tug of war, and pushed through the energy barrier, by forcefully destroying it. It shed with Mies''s armor and exploded.

 Chapter 232: A Delusional Man

    Chapter 232: A Delusional Man


    Miles grunted in pain as he looked around him. There were remnants of mes still burning on the ground. His armor was destroyed. Even the orb was fully exploded. His cape was in pieces, lying on the ground. His left arm was broken and the sword he had stolen from Mihr was stabbed to his calf. The rampant electricity of the armor was still sizzling in the air. Every few seconds, a wild current was washing over his body and stimting him to stay awake. Miles looked at his body and realized the thing covering his body was his light armor and hood over his face, and the only thing keeping him awake was the wild electricity of the armor. Still protecting me, my old friend?


    Miles removed the sword from his calf and let Coin turn it back to orb form. He couldnt feel any element when using it but after it turned into orb form he realized it had no element at all. It was strange to see Mihr using such a cheap sword.


    There was smoke everywhere and Miles couldnt see what was going on. Mihr Orril passed out nearby with his skin burned and his clothes were ck. Tian Ling was a tad better thanks to his superpower protecting him against the fire.


    Miles looked behind himself and saw the icy wall behind him waspletely destroyed. From there, he could see that there was a giant area beneath where they were standing. In the pit, there was a slumbering dragon. Despite all this noise, it was still motionless.


    The dragon was not a western one but more like an eastern dragon. It had an ugly face with a worm-like body. It had four small ws and one long tail. Its body was icy blue with deep blue markings.


    A closer look, Miles noticed that the dragon was too still. Is it dead? Miles was bewildered but was too hurt to move. The smoke was getting dispersed and the cave was visible once again. He turned to look at Eloise but saw her panting on the ground profusely. Thatst attack must use a lot of juice. Miles thought but decided to ignore Eloise for now.


    If I can get to Dragon, I may find an orb that can save me from this peril.


    Dragon, a real dragon like my ancestors! He heard Tian Lings zealous screams behind him.


    Miles turned to look at the idiot bbering like a lunatic. Miles already knew he was delusional when he saw him meditating after eating beast meat. But calling himself a descendant of an eastern dragon, was he really a delusional man lost in his fantasies of Chinese mythology?


    I will kill you first! Tian Ling walked to hurt Miles and punched him, but Miles deflected the attack with his hand from where he was sitting. With his rtively okay leg, he kicked Tian Ling in the gut and made him puke blood.


    Miles didnt wait but jumped on Tian Ling who was still puking blood and started to punch him with his only intact hand. You fucking trash! Miles punched him in the face.


    You picked a fight with me for no reason at all because you are fucking grandson of the general! He punched again. It was Tian Ling who picked a fight with him for no reason at all. His men tried to rob him and Tian Ling used the power of his grandfather to exploit the weak.


    You tried to kill me over and over again because of your low self-esteem! Miles was boiling with rage and was out of character. Tian Ling tried to kill Miles twice. Once when he hired him to hunt creatures in the river and the second time when they were hunting the gargoyle. Then twice as well he tried to kill the Marooner.


    I let you live over and over again, but instead of repenting, youe after me like a rabid dog, you piece of shit! Tian Lings face was disfigured and bloody. His eyes were looking at Miles listless. Miles was panting too. He was hurt but punching Tian Ling right in the face felt too good.


    ARGHHHH! Tian Ling shouted and got free of Miles. My ancestors will save me!


    Tian Ling shouted like a madman with his face bloody and his mouth missing teeth as he walked the edge and looked at the dragon. What, it is


    Haha! It is dead. It is lying in its blood. He said as he looked at the dragon lying in the pond of blood. I will fuse with the Dragon! Like how my ancestors did! I will have dragon genes and will kill you Marooner! Tian Ling looked at Miles like a lunatic with his lips curled up. He jumped on the body of the dragon from the edge.


    The pit was 10 meters tall, but Tian Ling was able to slow himself down by ejecting a pir of water to the ground. Tian Lingnded on the head of the dragon and pulled out a sword from the scabbard on his waist. All scions were carrying a good weapon created from monster cores in case they lost all their orbs or electricity to charge them.


    Ling, stop it! It will kill you. Eloise shouted from where she was lying. She was too tired to move too.


    Haha! What do you know? My ancestors were doing these all the time. I will use dragon marrow and blood to strengthen myself. I will reawaken my genes. Even my superpower is in the shape of a water dragon. This ice dragon is a perfect fit. Tian Lingughed like mad.


    His sword stabbed into the dead body of the ice dragon and cut open a slit. From there, Tian Ling pulled out a monster core, ice blue in color. Tch! Not an orb. But it is still fine. He said as he gulped down the core. Miles looked at him with bewilderment. He is mad!


    Power is surging in my body! Tian Ling shouted andughed like a lunatic. I need more! He cut open his arm and dunked his arm in the pond of blood. Soon the color of the bond got lighter and lighter. It is surging into my body. My veins are merging with its blood!


    Miles looked from the edge helplessly. He was too tired to move.


    Miles, you should run. Coin urged him to run.


    Dont worry. As if something that crazy can happen. Miles shook his head as he looked at the pit. Tian Ling absorbed the blood. It looked magical how blood was filtered and entered Tian Lings body, but Miles still didnt give any chance of merging with a dragon.


    Everything about this world is crazy. What if it really happens? Coin asked.


    You have a point. Miles pondered and struggled to get up. His leg was still bleeding and it was hard to step on it. Can I do that? Miles thought and imagined his energy to wrap his wound like a gauze. And soon, a warm current traveled from his heart to his calf and covered his wound like a bandage, stopping the leaking blood.

 Chapter 233: The Idiot’s Death

    Chapter 233: The Idiot¡¯s Death


    Unlimited power! Tian Ling shouted. His hands were generating water while it was freezing fast.


    What is that! One of Tian Lings goons who managed to survive the st pointed at the dragon, It it dissolves!


    Miles took a closer look and realized the dragons body was breaking apart. His parts were merging with Tian Lings body.


    Look at this, I am getting Dragon Scales! I will be a draconian existence! Haha! Tian Ling stripped the top of his clothes to show his skin. Icy blue scales were covering his flesh.


    It is time to leave. Miles raised on his feet to run.


    You are going nowhere! Tian Ling sent a pir of ice to him. Miles dodged the attack and was ready to escape but Tian Ling was a lot faster than he was before. Dragon really helped him evolve. I said you will stay here!


    Tian Ling jumped from the pit with a great leap and appeared in front of Miles. His limbs looked a little longer than normal. There were two fangs protruding from his mouth. There were whiskers falling from the side of his mouth.


    Miles looked at it with elemental vision and saw that the particles in the air were still flying to Tian Lings body and destroying his own. It is not merging! It is hijacking his body. Miles focused on the bright light in Tian Lings body. It was the core Tian Ling devoured not long ago. It was shining so brightly.


    Stop, the dragon is destroying your body to take over! Miles shouted.


    Haha! That is an ancient teaching in my culture. Destruction is a must for creation. This is the greatest dao! I am ascending to immortality! I will be a dragon race! I am evolving! HAHAHAHA!


    He cant see it, it will end badly! Miles looked at Eloise, but she wasnt reacting at all. She was just watching. Mihr Orril was still unconscious. Miles looked at people around him. Most were hurt or unconscious, the rest were looking at Tian Ling with fire in their eyes. They were clearly hoping to kill Marooner.


    Miles looked at the dying Tian Ling and shook his head.It is your funeral.


    Lets go, Miles said and tapped on the bump on his arm. Electricity moved on his arm and charged the orb.


    I said you will stay and witness my magnificence! I will ascend to Godhood! Tian Ling shouted just like a monster and leaped on Miles. Two melted liquids formed on his back and took the shape of gray wings.


    Let me help you ascend faster then! Miles said with anger. He moved faster than ever and punched Tian Ling on his face with great momentum as another orb melted and formed a mask on his face. Mask was too damaged, and fine cracks could still be seen, but it still looked dangerous.


    My orb! That was my orb. You stole it from me! Tian Ling shouted crazily. Marooner! I WILL KILL YOU!


    Miles ignored the crazy fool and kept attacking while evading his attacks by flying around him. He appeared all around Tian Ling and punched all around him. Tian Ling already had a bloody face, but the blood he puked washed his clothes in red too. He had no chance tond on the ground. Miles was punching him while he was still air and ying him like a ball.


    STOP! Tian Ling shouted and an ice mist formed all around him. It condensed into a barrier. When Miles punched he felt his bones were stinging. What the hell is this?


    Haha. It is my secondary element, toughness. Thanks to dragon genes, I have three elements now. HAHAHA. Tian Ling condensed a spear from ice. Water was dancing around the spear. It looked as tough as the barrier he just created. He attacked Miles with great speed. Miles still had the elemental vision, so he noticed the core was moving upwards. But Tian Ling didnt seem to notice it.


    Miles evaded the attacks and tried to counter but he was slower than Tian Ling now!


    What are you going to do now? Tian Ling created ice javelins and fired them at Miles. Miles could still evade them thanks to his elemental vision, but he felt that fatigue was catching up. His whole body was aching. He was already wounded and tired. He also used the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator, which created side effects. He was beaten.


    Since this is not enough, eat this! Tian Ling shouted and the ice covered all his body just like earlier. The globe barrier turned into a white curtain preventing Miles from seeing what was going on. The ice element was so condensed, he couldnt see Tian Lings body at all. But the energy inside the barrier was getting denser and denser.


    Miles floated in the air and started to float out of the broken wall, but it was toote. The barrier exploded!


    Thousands of icicles flew in all directions. Most aiming for Miles.


    Bastard! Eloise shouted and created a me Barrier. And threw a fireball in Mihr Orrils direction saving him from death.


    Miles looked at Tian Ling who looked more and more like a monster now. Even his face was covered by scales. His hair turned into icy blue now. His face was as ugly as the dragons. He was looking at Miles with his lips curled.


    Miles flew backward and soon reached the edge of the cave. The other opening was too small for his escape so Miles was going to escape from the broken wall that opened to the dead ice dragonsir. As soon as icicles reached him Miles opened his mouth and shouted, FOOOL!


    Voice reverberated in the cave and shook the interior. The echo traveled to the end of the cave, and rmed people waiting there, but the real might of the shout deflected all the icicles and stopped them from hurting Miles. He flew upwards and was ready to leave, but he saw that the ice dragons core had reached Tian Lings brain.


    What is happening?! Tian Lings scream reverberated in the cave. Stop it! Stop IT!


    No, no, NOOO!


    Tian Ling fell on his knees. He was clutching his head. The core reached the center of his brain and tentacles left the core and pierced all around the brain.


    ROAR! Tian Ling roared as his eyes lost their focus.

 Chapter 234: Finally Over

    Chapter 234: Finally Over


    Miles ignored the roar and flew away from the source as fast as he could. Their was connected to the opening he first entered. The army was letting people enter in turns but they didnt know their was also connected to a small cave carved by Tian Ling and others. The wholeir was like a giant circle.


    Miles, how about orbs? We are in their of the dragon! Coin reminded him while he was flying away.


    Screw the orbs. I can still feel that abominations eyes on my back. Although Tian Ling is dead, that thing is still alive and has tremendous hatred towards me. I have no other choice. Grunt-Rank orbs are useless anyway. I will soon go to F-Circle. Miles knew his life was more important than a few orbs.


    Soon he saw that the cave ended and took a turn to the left. Miles kept on flying. Soon he saw a group of people walking in his direction. They had bewildered expressions on their faces. They looked at Miles who had blood dripping all around his body. There was a hood covering his head and a mask.


    What the hell? We waited for days and paid a fortune to be the first to enter. Who is this? A girl in the group asked with a pout.


    He looks injured. He must have sneaked into their and gotten hurt. The leader-looking man said.


    Hey you, what the hell have you done? He asked. Miles was going to ignore them but the mans next words stopped him. Are you okay? We have a healer.


    Dragon was dead. Tian Ling wanted to absorb Dragons genes, but he turned into an abomination. If you care about your life and the people around you, leave now. Miles said to warn them. He intended to fly over them when they were questioning him, but since the leader wanted to heal him, he warned them too. Whether they heeded his warnings or not, wasnt his concern.


    What? Hahaha! Lunatic. Lunatic! Hahaha. Groupughed, but Miles shrugged his shoulders and left.


    Who are you? Unlike his friends, the leader looked at Miles with a serious expression and asked.


    They call me the Marooner, Miles said and vanished.


    The Group stuttered, Marooner?


    Where is his armor then? The girl asked.


    Idiot. Cant you see how hurt he was? Leader said. I heard there was a conflict between Tian Ling and the Marooner. Lets retreat for now.


    How can that be, Leader? The Army was protecting the entrance. How can so many people pass through the army to battle with the dragon without being seen by so many people? One of them asked with defiance.


    Didnt you hear the explosion? There must be another way to the realir. Lets retreat for now. The leader said and they walked back.


    Miles already reached the army barricade and the big opening. People all around were discussing fervently, but to his surprise the subject was him. He saw Cody on top of a rock shouting.


    I swear it is all true. Tian Ling trapped Marooner and wants to kill him. His voice was almost unhearable.


    Miles looked at the people on the ground and shouted loudly. Tian Ling turned into a dragon after he tried to absorb the dead dragon. He is there if you want to check for yourself, but let me warn you first. He is stronger than Frenzy-Rank monsters. Miles shouted and ignored the questioning people. Some said he wanted the dragon for himself so he was lying, some imed he killed Tian Ling and was just making it up.


    Cody, lets go, Miles said and left the opening flying in the air. He did his best and wasnt worried about the rest. There were only a couple of people trying to help him there, so he helped them back. The rest were free to die if they wanted to. Miles wasnt a hero nor their parents.


    There were some who chose to believe him. They left through the swamp with him. Lucy was also there as the new leader of the stronghold. After the alien incident, Quinn decided to stay in F-Circle, as she was close to a breakthrough anyway. So, it was Lucy leading the army now.


    She was a fan of the Marooner from the start, so when she first heard Cody, she was somehow hesitant, but after Miles appeared in the sky, she was certain that Cody was telling the truth. Although Miles didnt have the armor, and his face was covered, she could still recognize that husky voice.


    We are retreating too! Lucy ordered.


    Yes, Maam! Soldiers followed her to leave. The other two postmanders were hesitant but decided to not risk it. Zall and Xavic, who promised to their Post Commander to hunt the ice dragon together were there too but left after Lucy and the other two Commanders took their leave. Most of the people lost their confidence when the army left. The greedy minority dashed into their to grab the orbs.


    Roars went on incessantly. People were waiting at the edge of the swamp, listening to the devastating screams of the people. After one hour the humanoid monster looked like a dragon jumped out of the pit and attacked people.


    All people who retreated earlier were thanking their lucky stars and decisions.


    Army battled with the humanoid dragon, but they failed to kill him. After an arduous battle, the humanoid dragon escaped with heavy wounds. The army blocked the swamp and entered the pit to take back the bodies, but nothing could be found. Not even bones could be spotted.


    News not longter reached Unity. News Stations shared what had happened one after another and interviewed people there. People were alluding the same thing. Marooner battled with Tian Ling and Tian Ling turned into a dragon. But details were unknown. Even Cody didnt know more about it, so it was all a mystery.


    Miles, who had left first, didnt linger around the swamp but returned home as soon as he could. This trip cost him his armor, the first dual elemental orb he had. Hispanion saved him in many battles. Also the cape he created. He lost almost everything, including his life. But in the end, he killed Tian Ling, sort of.

 Chapter 235: The Traitor Marooner

    Chapter 235: The Traitor Marooner


    Wake up, buddy. Something is going on. Miles heard Coins voice and woke up. He looked at floating Coin who was streaming the news.


    The news was showing a press conference. He looked at the title saying, General Tian will exin thetest news!


    Lets see what lies he will make up, Miles smirked as he went to freshen up. While he was brushing his teeth, General Tians voice was heard from the living room.


    Ladies and Gentlemen of the press,


    Thank you very much for your presence. He started by greeting the people there. He didnt look angry or sad although he just lost his grandson. It was often how generals acted. They werent allowed to show any weakness.


    There is a lot of false information spreadingtely, and I thought it is time to put an end to all of them by exining what had happened to my grandson. Sadly, my grandson Tian Ling had lost his life heroically.


    But I will let a person who was with him there to clear out the confusion. He said as he pointed. Miles saw Mihr Orril walking to the stage with his arms and legs covered in casts. Miles looked at him in disgust. He wasnt even that injured. He was obviously faking them.


    Hello, everyone watching here and behind their screens. Today I will tell you a story about a hero. Mihr Orril had a demure expression on his face. His eyes were looking afar. As if he was reminiscing memories of a legendary hero.


    The day of the hunting trip, Tian Ling and I were nning to hunt the dragon together. We went to their side by side with our friends at our beck and were ready to hunt the monster that killed thousands of humans before. We were hot-blooded and ready to create a legend. But Tian Ling was more than that. He was eager to y the monster to show that humanity was stronger than monsters. His goal was to me the diminishing courage in all of us.


    I am ashamed to say this, but even I wasnt as selfless as he was. I had my own agendas. I wanted orbs, glory, and praise of millions. But all he wanted to do was help humanity rise on its feet again.


    Tian Ling was a real hero, but like all heroes, he was envied by many.


    The terrorist, vignte, so-called hero. That man has many names, but you all know him as the Marooner.


    That so-called hero schemed against us while all we wanted to do was y the monster and help humanity.


    The whole hunting expedition was a n for Starve Cleric to kill hunters who went there to y the monster. This is easily provable. The location of their and conditions were decided by Starve Cleric, so they could kill more and more people. And the so-called hero, the Marooner, was the leader of this treachery! Mihr Orril looked at the press with hatred in his eyes.


    I know you are doubting my words. Marooner was the one stopping Starve Cleric. He saved a hospital full of people, how could he be the one working with Starve Cleric? But have you ever thought maybe all that was just a trick for all of us? To make us believe he was a hero but in fact, he was nothing but a secret agent. A traitor! A treacherous scum!


    Tian Ling realized this fact before all of us. It is not a secret. Tian Ling had hatred towards the Marooner. Most of us couldnt understand but only that day did I realize it was all because the Marooner was a traitor!


    When Tian Ling noticed that the Marooner was entering a secret opening, he decided to follow him. I went behind him to see what was going on. There we saw the Marooner with the agents of Starve Cleric standing on the ice dragons body. Its orb was in the open. We heard them speak. What we heard was enough to freeze our blood. The blood-chilling brutality they were scheming was so scary, we could hardly keep ourselves from attacking there and then.


    I was so raged, I wanted nothing but to go there and fight them with my flesh and blood. But Tian Ling was calmer, he stopped me. He told me to think smart. After I calmed down, we nned. We had to get the orb from there because the orb was a mass destruction weapon. Yes, the orb was an ice bomb that could freeze a stronghold to death! Do you know the consequences of that happening?


    If they were to achieve freezing the whole stronghold, it would be a deadnd. Every person teleported there would die. People would be scared to enter Portal World. We would lose our will to fight. The monsters would win! End of humanity!


    But Tian Ling wasnt going to let this happen. He nned how to win it, how to save the Earth! How to save humanity. But how could he do that? How could we fight against people there? We couldnt convince people to attack the so-called hero. No one would believe us, no one would believe Tian Ling. Not when all Unityuded that man as a hero, not when everyone knew Tian Ling had a conflict with the Marooner.


    But Tian Ling wasnt going to give up. He knew what would happen if he did. So, he ignored people cursing him. He ignored people worshiping the Marooner. He ignored himself. If death is going to save humanity, so be it! He said. He said that without a flinch! He walked to death without any fear. I could not do that. I could not! I am ashamed to ept it, but I was scared.


    In the end, he did. We finalized our n and sneaked into the cave where the Marooner and Starve Cleric were waiting for the perfect time. After we entered, we shed with them. All of our friends died there, but that was the decision they made. They sacrificed themselves to save humanity!


    Tian Ling and I fought arduously. When all our friends died, there were still many Starve Cleric agents, the Marooner on top of all them. Tian Ling looked at me and did the most craziest thing I have seen in my life. He ate the orb. He swallowed the orb to save everyone. It was a crazy thing, butter he turned into a humanoid dragon.


    I know that the dragon caused a lot of bloodshed and killed close to a hundred humans, but all of you should remember why that dragon came to be first. Tian Ling sacrificed himself to save all those humans! Mihr Orril was crying at this point. He looked at the cameras recording him and left. Meager sacrificespared to the future of humankind! Which one is more important?

 Chapter 236: The Hero Marooner

    Chapter 236: The Hero Marooner


    You heard the eye-witnesss testimonies. Henceforth, I, General Tian dere the person known as the Marooner is the traitor of humanity. He, intended to cause harm to humanity in all, thus will be hunted by the army!


    My grandson, Tian Ling will henceforth be a hero of humanity. He sacrificed his life for the people of Unity! Thank you foring. General Tian quickly spoke and left before the press could question him.


    Hahaha! Miles couldnt help but roll on the bed. He wasughing so hard, he choked on hisughter.


    Why are youughing, this is bad right? Coin said. They will hunt you!


    Just wait. In 10 minutes everything will get hellishly chaotic. Miles grinned widely. And as if he had nned it, in ten minutes three notices were published simultaneously.


    General Cross does not carry the same sentiments with General Tian, and refuses to decree individuals in concern based on a persons testimony.


    General Strankov does not carry the same sentiments with General Tian, and refuses to decree individuals in concern based on a persons testimony.


    The Presidential office does not carry the same sentiments with General Tian, and refuses to decree individuals in concern based on a persons testimony.


    Miles looked at the notices in amusement. Coin looked at Miles and wondered how he guessed this would happen. Wait for it. It had just started.


    Another ten minutester a new notice unsettled Unity.


    Starve Cleric denies allegations directed. Starve Cleric had no part in such a n, nor cares about thousands of Grace-Rank hunters. Starve Cleric always wanted one thing, which is to teach humanity humility.


    Miles was having a lot of fun. General Tian wasnt a fool. Although two generals and the presidential office didnt support him, his goal was to create a breach between the public and the Marooner. He didnt need their help in the first ce. What he needed was, when the time came, and he killed the Marooner, the public wouldnt cause any ruckus.


    But Miles wasnt concerned at all. He was hardly showing his alter identity on Earth. And now that armor got destroyed, no one could recognize him. Even if he went around and called himself the Marooner, people wouldnt believe him.


    ***


    2 weekster,


    I, Evelyn Cross, and my science team finally broke through the technological bottleneck stopping our progress for thest decade. The incoherence between monster cores and human technology was something stopping us from creating devices with the best of both worlds. In the past, we were creating simple, singleyered devices and were using them only as small pieces to support the bigger ones, but we finally overcame that hurdle.


    I would like to firstly thank the person who made this possible. Evelyn smiled brightly and looked at the cameras. The Marooner!


    With her words out of her mouth, chaos ensued. People watching all around Unity looked at their screens with bewildered expressions. Evelyn smiled and continued. In the auction where my family bought the dual elemental orb, the Marooner left me a note. Thanks to the note he left, I was able to find a way to break through the barrier stopping us.


    And now, I hereby introduce you, the future! Evelyn raised her hand and light flew out of her wristwatch. The light formed giant humanoid machinery in the air. One could see that the humanoid figure was made of metal.


    Yes, as you are seeing. This is the dream of every person! Mechs are now something we can create. With the help of the monster cores, we can finally create mechs that can work as humanity always dreamed.  Evelyn put her wristwatch away and turned the cameras seriously.


    Henceforth, Cross Family deres the Marooner as the hero of humanity. His selfless acts of help allowed us to create weapons that can protect us from enemies threatening the Earth. The first prototype will be debuted soon enough. Our first model will be named, Roger! He was a friend and hero who saved me when people were jealous of our progress.


    Thank you all foring. Stand by! Evelyn made her exit.


    I knew mother was a genius but isnt this too much? Miles smiled sheepishly as he watched his mother proudly. He gave the tip resonance so Evelyn could create dual elemental orbs, but she brought it to another level and created mechs. If she wasnt a genius, what was she?


    The hurdle stopping humans despite having advanced technology from creating mechs was the incoherence between parts of the mech. The earthen metals were either too low in quality or too soft. And Portal World metals werent working when mixed together. When mixed with the monster cores, metals of both worlds could be merged together seamlessly. But, monster cores from different elements were creating dissonance between the parts. But Evelyn somehow managed to make them work together. Since she did it with my tip, it must be the resonance!


    A mech had many parts. It needed a psychic monster core for the operating system. Different destructive elements for the weapons, and alloys made of different metals. To make them all work together was close to impossible. But if there was a medium that could bnce the output of the energy and adjust for every part of the mechs body, it would work. So the hardest part wasnt creating the mech, but that key part allowed all parts to work together.


    That is why mother is not afraid to show the bluepring. It is genius! How could I not think of it before?


    Miles was once again surprised to see how smart his mother was. I wonder how many mind serums she used.


    Miles shook his head and looked at the blueprint Evelyn showed. There were several alternatives. Hands could change their forms to swords or other weapons. Or could simply work as guns. Of course, all were made of elemental cores and metals. The diverseness was unlimited.


    New age is starting!

 Chapter 237: The Traitor Miles

    Chapter 237: The Traitor Miles


    Miles, sorry mate, but we have to fail you once again. Xavic looked embarrassed, as he gazed at the ground. They promised Miles to move into the same stronghold with him, so they could hunt together after he saved them, but they had to dy it for almost a year. Now that their final contract had beenpleted, they still couldnt. It was embarrassing for both of them.


    What happened? Is anyone giving you a hard time? Miles looked at the duo, perplexed. He knew Zall and Xavic were honest, and wouldnt fail their promises for something whimsical.


    Monsters are quite rampanttely. Zall started as he looked afar. Word is


    Monsters will attack a stronghold soon. Xavic finished for his buddy.


    What?! Miles looked at the duo with a dumbfounded expression. How can that be?


    Monsters, as humanitys arch-enemy, would always attack them. But mass stampedes were so rare in G-Circle. There probably haven''t been more than 20 cases ever since humanity settled in Portal World.


    It is not certain yet, but experts say the Ice Dragonoid caused this. Xavic cussed silently.


    Which stronghold will they hit? Miles sat on the dirt, as he looked afar. This was bad news. Strongholds in G-Circle were feeble against a big number of monsters. Although weaponry and defense were strong enough to stand against Pinnacle-Tier monsters, tens of thousands of monsters marching against cold stone was scary to think of.


    It is not quite certain yet. Zall shook his head. That is why we cant leave.


    I understand. Miles nodded as he formted a n in his head. I am sorry, but I cant leave my stronghold, in case they attack. I have a few friends there, but I promise I will rush to your help if they attack yours.


    We cannot expect you to abandon yours. Zall shook his head.


    Yeah, just just be careful. Xavic patted Miles''s shoulder.


    Miles, where the hell are you? Merlin asked. His voice was panicked.


    I was in Portal World. Whats up? The younger Cross answered.


    There will be a stampede close to your stronghold. You cannot go back. Merlin answered.


    You know as much as I do that I cannot abandon them. Miles shook his head as he gazed at his brothers virtual eyes. Abandoning the stronghold is a serious crime.


    I will fix it. You just stay on Earth. Merlin answered hastily.


    Sorry, Merlin. I know you mean good, but I cant do that. Miles answered with a sigh and ended the call. Next, Quinn called. She didnt ask for him to leave but wished him good luck and wanted him to use all his power. He couldnt hold back now.


    His Family, Carl, Mae, Cale, and his buddies from the army, Hassan, Kai, Sina, and some others called him to ask about his situation or if he needed anything. His family even offered loads of orbs but he rejected them all.


    Rayen, I am home.


    Brother, wee! Rayen jumped on him as he entered through the door.


    How was school? Miles asked as he patted the girl.


    It was great. We will learn a new pistol art tomorrow. And today I was the best at the kicking art I picked


    Miles looked at his little sister with a smile and forgot about what was happening in Portal World. For now, for this small frame of time, he just wanted to listen to Rayen and support her with his presence.


    Rayen was too excited to realize what was going on. She was also unaware of where Miles was in Portal World. So, even if she heard what was going on, she couldn''t connect it back to her big brother. But over time, she also learned to trust Miles. Even if the world copsed, Miles could solve it somehow. This was the trust Miles cultivated in her feeble heart.


    As Miles listened to Rayen, the Portal World was boiling.


    What is the meaning of this, Miles? Lucy looked at the war-ready Miles. He was at the gate of the stronghold, but soldiers stopped him and let Lucy know about his request to leave.


    I have friends in one of the potential strongholds. So I will camp in the middle of both, and rush to the stronghold that will be attacked. Miles looked at Lucys forest-green eyes and spoke about what he was nning.


    Lucy gazed back piercingly and nodded after a minute. You may leave.


    Thanks. Miles nodded with gratitude.


    Wait! A voice reverberated in the air. You are trying to escape, I know it!


    Miles turned to look at the speaker and sighed. Porse, if I wanted to escape or abandon, I wouldnt show up.


    Then everyone would know what a coward you are, Miles Cross, Porse smirked. You are acting like a hero. She emphasized thest word.


    You showed up, and now tell lies about helping either stronghold, but in truth, you will run away. You are a traitor.


    Whatever. Miles shook his head and left after nodding at Lucy once again. The hunting team was behind her, and they too looked at Miles with uncertain eyes. They knew Miles by now and knew he was not a person who would flee from the battle, but what Porse said made them think.


    They didnt know, but the name of Cross had such an effect. Unknowingly, everyone started to think about Miles and branded him as a traitor. It was how things were. Even before Unity was created, Cross was branded as a traitor. Over the years, Mercer and Malcolm washed away theirst names and convinced the public of their trustworthiness, but the idea which was nted decades ago wasnt easy to root out. At the smallest sight of untoward action, the public was ready to brand them as traitors once again.


    But Miles never cared about what people had thought. His only concern was his own conscience, and wouldnt even be fazed by what people were saying behind his back.

 Chapter 238: Stampede I

    Chapter 238: Stampede I


    My dears. How sweet of you to take charge of this battle. An eerie voice reverberated in the forest. Two young children were on their knees, their gazes fixated on the ground. A small shiver went through their spines when the voice first spoke, but they stood still other than that.


    Mama, the forest is ready. Hatred and rage are cultivated to the level of explosion. We finally can attack. The boy said as he looked at the figure across him. The boy was human once, not so much anymore. His eyes had more than one pupil, and it looked beastly.


    Although clothed, one could see the unholy ramusing out of his spine, and his arms and legs were too thick for his age.


    Mama, which one should we attack first? Humans are already aware of the stampede, and we cannot dy it any longer. The little girl reported. She had a pair of wingsing out of her back, and her skin was covered with sparkling dots. She was a little younger than the boy before they got caught at the tender age of 12. At the time, they were living in a closedmunity of divine teaching. They were taught how God loved them and how he would always bless them.


    They were to get strong and return to Earth. Bring glory and divine teaching back to the globe. But when they were following Seminarian Ivo, they were left behind and caught by Mama, who had turned them into something stronger. They learned what they have been taught was nothing but nonsense, fiction, lies of people to control people. Now, they had the freedom. Although they were working for Mama, it was because they wanted to.


    Mama gave them strength, in exchange, they would help her back.


    My dears. You two have been my greatest creations. All the others had been plotting against me, their Mama. They ended up in my stomach. The creature spoke once again from where she was hanging down. She looked like a giant butterfly, but between the wings was a human body.


    Her wings were colorful and she was wearing a dress made of silk and leaves. Her eyes were just like the boy''s. Each eye had 3 pupils, looking in every direction.


    We will always be grateful, Mama. The boy kneeled once again.


    Good, my dear. Now that Ice Dragon is found dead, nothing in this forest can stop me. The butterfly monster spoke eerily and looked afar. Still, I will call your Daddy, so he can help me ascend.


    Fuck you! Miles spat out blood as he looked at the dead monster crying in pain. I was just flying over. You fucking attacked me so stop crying like a bitch and die.


    Because of the stampede, the forests around the strongholds were boiling. Monsters everywhere had unprecedented solidarity, making it impossible to travel. With no other choice, Miles donned the wing orb and flew above the forest, but an albatross attacked him in mid-air.


    While trying to escape, the damned monsters cried like a siren, and floating green dots started to surround his body. It was a scary yet amazing view. The glowworms, emitting cursed green light, illuminated the surrounding like it was Aurora. Then came the cold weather.


    Frozen Pr Bears, who looked dead as the ghost ship, attacked him with freezing air and icences. Their ribs could be seen from their open chests, and it looked like the rim of a battered ship. Scarred, full of holes, and abandoned.


    As Death and Life were gambling on his glossy eye, he battled with everything he had. Thankfully he still had the mask and now that he could use energy, he was able to kill the bears from a distance.


    From one of the bears, dropped an orb. Luckily it was the pinnacle-tier and the orb was a crossbow. He didnt have bolts but by using his arrows, he shot the bird from its wing, and all the glowing worms scattered away.


    Doesnt matter how much you cry, I will not let you go. Even if it brings my downfall, you damned bird of misfortune! Miles kicked the birds neck angrily and ended its misery. In its brain, he found another orb. After Coin charged it, the white liquid took the shape of a ne and hung over his neck.


    In life and in death, cursed and troublesome! Albatross around my neck. Miles cursed silently as he uncharged the orb. The ne was able to form an air barrier around the person wearing it, but it was only good against poisonous fumes. Other than that, the barrier had no use at all.


    What now? Coin asked as Miles calmed down.


    We are close to the mountain. From there, I can observe the forest and can rush to any stronghold monsters go. Miles floated higher and higher as he looked at the mountain top. After spending lots of money he finally learned a spot where he could observe the monsters while keeping himself safe.


    On top of this mountain, there was a man-made cave. It was probably carved by one of the ancient races of Portal World, but it was still standing. It was rtively safe, and the person who sold him the map told him that he would stay there without any problem whenever he was close.


    Cant see any monsters. Coin reported after hended on top of the mountain and looked at the cave. Just like the person said, the cave was secure. There were also cooking appliances there.


    Seems secure enough. Now, all we can do is wait. Miles sighed as he looked below. The forest looked peaceful but it was only a facade. Pretty soon, monsters would rush out of it to destroy whatever stands in their ways.

 Chapter 239: Stampede II

    Chapter 239: Stampede II


    Commander, monsters are heading away from our stronghold. The watchguard ran shouting.


    Fuck yeah! Themander pumped his fist into the air, as he cheered.


    People around were as happy as themander. Now that monsters were heading away from them, they were safe. The fact that it meant another stronghold was in peril didnt bother them at all.


    Which way are they heading? A big man cut open the crowd and silenced the cheering people.


    Zall? Themander looked at the giant of the man and asked.


    Which stronghold are they heading to? Xavic too walked beside his best friend and asked.


    Aomine. The watchguard reported.


    Commander, they are heading here. The same scene happened in Veteran Aomine Stronghold. Lucy was behind her desk, awaiting the news nervously. What she was fearing happened.


    It is time to fight then. Lucy rose from her seat and waved her cape. At that moment, she looked like a charismatic leader, but inside, she was shivering in fear. She had too much on her shoulder and deep inside, she was wishing Quinn to be there to take the helm.


    Yes, maam! The soldier saluted and followed after Lucy. After both arrived at the opening where everyone was waiting, Lucy gave the bad news.


    Sadly, monsters are heading in our direction. But fret not. As we will stay strong.


    It has been decades since monsters invaded our world. And we pushed them back without the support of orbs and cores. Humanity won against monsters with nothing but our smartness. We created weapons and we closed the portals, then we carried the battle to the Portal World so we can finish them once and for all. As Lucy was speaking, more and more people felt their blood boiling in their veins.


    We are not alone. We are never alone!


    We are Unity! We, humanity, are united against ourmon enemies, and nothing will change this. Now that we are under attack, the head of the Science Team, Evelyn Cross, lent us thetest version ofser weaponry they had invented.


    There are 100 of them and I will pick the best marksman for this task. Those who are picked will be stationed at the hills behind the stronghold and under no circumstance can they leave their posts. Not even when monsters barge through the door. I will not force anyone, but if you are willing, you have to swear that you will never abandon your post until I order otherwise.


    YEAH!


    Good. Everyone else has already been ced in a team, and your superiors will lead you in the battle. We shall live together!


    WE SHALL LIVE TOGETHER!


    And if we lose, we shall die together!


    WE SHALL LIVE TOGETHER!


    People were dancing and shouting wildly as if celebrating, but it was the tradition of Unity. They would live together. Even if they lost, they would live together.


    Dont leave this hill. Whatever happens, whoever orders you. Unless you see me personally, you are to stay on this hill and attack from here. If monsters approach, kill, and if moree, die. But DO NOT LEAVE this hill!


    Am I understood?


    Lucy looked at the 100 people, holding the technological weapons in their arms firmly.


    Yes, maam.


    Good. Lucy nodded as she looked at her most trusted soldiers.


    How are Porse''s and Mihrs functions coping? Any trouble?


    No trouble maam. Both are more than willing to help. They took the most important ces to defend. Soldier reported.


    d to hear. I wish Tian Ling was still alive. I hate the guys bones, but he would be a great help. Lucy sighed as she looked afar. The forest ahead was already boiling. A storm of dust was fixed in the air and was moving towards them. Any news from the Marooner?


    No maam. No one has seen or heard of him ever since the Ice Dragon incident.


    Too bad. He would be a great help. Lucy shook her head. I still believe he will show up.


    We shouldnt hope on ghosts, maam.


    I know, I know.


    "We need to move as well. It is time to defend our home, and then..."


    "... maybe I can join Quinn. I wonder if Miles ising. He really turned out to be a great hunter. I wish I wasn''t bitching when we first met."


    "Ma''am?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Just past mistakes. They do affect our futures, doesn''t matter how small they are. I always hated that kid, but he let memand the hunting team you know."


    Guard just nodded. He had no idea what Lucy was talking about, but he wasn''t going to be nosy.


    "They are heading to Aomine. Fuck!" Miles was flying as fast as he could, but he was still a distance away from the speeding monsters. He was watching them day and long, but he still couldn''t be certain until monsters started to rush at his stronghold.


    Now that it was certain, he had to catch up with them before they attacked the walls, or he would be trapped outside. Although he had full trust in his abilities, he would rather attack from a distance with a bow in hand and arrows on his back.


    "Calm down. You are flying, so your path is clear. You will reach there in no time."


    "Why are you jinxing me, Coin. Now, something will show up to dy me." Miles looked around in panic. And to prove his point, monsters with wings attached to their backs started to float towards him.


    "I am cursed. Damn you Albatross!" He cursed in his heart as he started to fly towards the stronghold. The wing orb he had had the gravity element, reducing his weight, thus his fly speed was quite fast, but hecked the mobility the monsters had.


    The quantity of the monsters was also giving him trouble. With no other choice, he donned the wounded mask and looked at the cloud of bugs.


    "LEAVE ME ALONE!" He shouted with every drop of energy he could muster. The air cracked with lightning, as the wind carried his shout. Like a hammer made of air, it shed with the approaching insects and all started to free fall towards the ground. But it also alerted every single monster down below.


    "Shit!" Miles cursed as he sped towards his destination.

 Chapter 240: Stampede III

    Chapter 240: Stampede III


    Fire!


    Fire!


    Fire!!!


    The orders were raining down, and the shoutings of beasts were mixed with humans. There were more than tens of thousand monsters marching towards the sole building in the middle of nothing, but luckily, the walls of the stronghold were stronger than any of those monsters could topple easily.


    There were built-in ballistas and gun turrets on the walls. All manned up and firing without a stop.


    The team stationed at the top of the hill was still on hold. Lucy ordered them to wait until all monsters passed by. Then they would start to fire from their behinds to slot them in.


    Lucy, with a sword in hand and cape behind her waving, was watching over the battlefield. She looked dashing and solemn. She wanted to rush forward and start the massacre but as themander, she had to stay behind and give orders.


    What are their answers? She asked, her eyes fastened on the battlefield.


    They answered negatively. They are still unsure if there is another group of monsters targeting them. So they will note to our aid.


    Damn them! Isnt it certain? Monsters are here! Lucy shouted in anger. The aide looked frightened and bowed her head.


    Stampedes in G-Circle are rare. Two of them at the same time is virtually impossible! They are just making excuses!


    Heree the Wall Crushers! A Captain shouted from the top of the watchtower. Monsters were not organized in nature but whenever a stampede urred, they would gather together just like an army. Their formations would usually be; Fodders, who would charge blindly to test the stronghold. Wall Crushers, big monsters who could topple down the walls. Chargers, monsters who can battle better than fodders but are still small in body size. After chargers tire out the humans, Experts would attack from all sides to kill the worn-out humans.


    Of course, these distinctions werent always urate. In F-Circle, there were various abilities monsters possessed. Depending on their ultimates, monsters could form assassin teams, scouting teams, healing teams, and so on.


    But in G-Circle, monsters had no such abilities. Powers were straightforward and their thinking capabilities were limited. Except for the Supreme Leader, who would usually be the monster that pioneered the stampede in the first ce, the rest of the monster would only blindly charge.


    But some of these teams could still show up. For example, the first wave consisted of fodders charged blindly to die. The avian monsters were watching from the sky and could see the impossibility of the situation, thus the wall crushers had been summoned.


    Gigantelopes? Lucy looked horrified. Gigantelopes were giant antelope-like monsters with diamond-hard antlers. They were rare and valuable because of their antlers and orb dropping from them. Their orbs would turn into armor, and its defensive power was one of the best in the G-Circle. It could even defend against Frenzy-Rank Low-Tier monsters.


    But they were too rare and had no permanent nest. They could only be chanced upon and never sought after. But now, Lucy was gazing at 4 of them charging directly towards the walls.


    Walls will hold, let them charge closer and kill them. If they drop any armor, it will be quite helpful in this battle. Lucy ordered. The aide nodded and conveyed the order. Behind the Gigantelopes, were other gigantic monsters resembling mammoths, lizards, and cats.


    Kill the other wall crushers! Let Gigantelopes approach! Captain shouted. Ballistas and turrets fired to kill the gigantic monster charging. A bullet pierced through the eye of a giant cat, and the beast fell down with a cry.


    A giant arrow whistled through the air and fastened upon the heart of a giant mammoth. Although the ballista and the arrow were strong, the monsters hairs were harder than steel and defended against the arrow.


    Bullet after bullet, arrow after arrow flew through the air and attacked the approaching monsters. Killing them one by one.


    A team made of hunters with the most destructive powers was staying behind a wall. The wall had several holes where the people waiting could fire from.


    Attack now! The person in charge lowered his arm, and people waiting started to charge up their powers. Lightning, Fire, Wind, and several other elements formed giant weapons to attack the four Gigantelopes.


    When shed, the elements mixed together to create even deadlier blows. Lightning mixed with Fire and formed an explosion. It caused the giant beast to bleed from 7 orifices.


    A water column, heated by a fiery attack turned into hot steam, melted the face of another monster.


    Suchbinations killed the four giant monsters in no time. As soon as they fell down before other monsters could climb over them, a team of hunters swiftly jumped down, while another with shields was protecting them.


    The team cut open the monsters heads to remove their cores. Luckily, two of them were orbs. Orbs were delivered to Lucy as soon as the team had returned.


    We are truly lucky! Lucy looked at the two cyan orbs in amazement. Pass them to the Defend Team.


    Yes maam.


    We got this! So long as the walls stand, we can win easily!


    ROAR!


    I jinxed myself, haven''t I? Lucy looked afar as she pped her forehead.


    Maam, Flying Pigs are here! A soldier shouted from afar.


    Shoot them down, now! Lucy started to rush towards the walls. Flying Pigs were the most troublesome creatures in Stampedes. Just like Kamikazes, they would sh with the structures to st them down. The vtile acid in their stomach would explode as soon as it was mixed with their blood. So, when they were hurt, they would explode to take their assaulters with them.


    Clear the battlefield. Shot the pigs down! Lucy jumped into the sky in the middle of the pigs. The pigs had two pairs of wings on their giant backs. Their size was bigger than pre-invasion automobiles. Their faces were ugly, and body hairy. Two tusks were protruding from two sides of their mouths.


    Now, in the middle of 30 such pigs, with her blonde hair, Lucy was floating in the air.

 Chapter 241: Stampede IV

    Chapter 241: Stampede IV


    Down! Lucy shouted gantly. An aura spread out from her body, towards every direction. And from her epicenter, everything in her surroundings started to fall towards the ground.


    Even the dust in the air plummeted with great speed because of the gravity she unleashed. The ugly pigs that were flying towards the walls, fell to the ground with great force. Just the gravity alone caused them to bleed from inside, mixed their acids with their blood, and started the chain event of their demise. But because of Lucys order, there was nothing below but monsters.


    When the flying pigs started to swell, monsters around them wanted to rush away but because of Lucys gravity zone, they could not at all. They could only wait pinned on the ground and wait for the inevitable death.


    Thirty Flying Pigs exploded at the same time and caused a giant cloud of mushroom. Hundreds of monsters in the midst turned into gore and blood with the pigs. Lucy looked triumphantly at the dead monster and started to float towards the ground. She pulled out a shoulder piece and increased its gravity to its limit. The heavy te became a heavy object and now almost weightless Lucy kicked the te to hurl herself towards the walls once again.


    Keep your eyes open! We cannot let any dangerous creature approach us from the sky! Lucy ordered as soon as shended on the ground.


    Yes, maam. The aide shouted in fervor.


    Where are Porse and Mihr?


    Princess is dealing with the Earth Tiger at the South Wall, and Sir Orril is at the North Wall battling against Crying Pandas. The aide reported.


    Where the fuck is Miles when you need him? Lucy muttered to herself. She was in the center as themander and was helping in every direction, but because the monsters were primarilying from the East, she was closer to the East Wall.


    The previous hunting team was stationed at the West Wall, as it was the safest point. There were almost no other people with them. But South and North Walls were also blockaded by the monsters.


    Monsters wereing from every direction in hundreds. Luckily humans were at the major advantage of being in defense and prepared. Despite battling for days, they still could cope with thousands of monsters.


    Third day, East Wall


    Maam, a humanoid appeared. Aide listened to his earpiece and reported in fear.


    Which side? Lucy asked as she sighed in exhaustion. She was expecting the Kingpin of the Stampede to appear eventually but it was still too early.


    East, North, and the South! Aide shouted in terror.


    The South Wall


    Princess, Wall Crushers are here! Porses right-hand woman reported from the top of the wall. Porse herself was in her armor, the needle-like sword in her hand, ready for battle.


    Can you handle it? She asked where she was waiting. She wasnt ready for this. She didnt want this! She wanted to battle with the Marooner at her side, but ever since thetter was branded as the traitor, no one has seen him again.


    Yes, Princess. Leave it to me. Lartia, the Hispanic beauty, answered. She has been with Porse since their childhood. Her mother was a maid in their mansion, thus she grew up with the richest family in Unity.


    When she first entered Portal World, she wasnt in that stronghold but the distance wasnt that far away, so the family had her escorted so she could assist Porse in her endeavor. She was also quite lucky. She awakened a strong superpower allowing her to control the water in the atmosphere to create water walls.


    Her mother could also control moisture but because it was weak, she could only use it to clean the house for others. Lartia could create walls of water from nothing, allowing her to be the Princesss bodyguard.


    Just big rodents. She looked at the approaching giants in scorn. The approaching rats looked at the wall in lust. They were bigger than a school bus and their fangs were longer than a human. Anything on their paths would be smashed into pieces with their ws, and those that could not be sted easily would be bitten to the dust by those vicious fangs.


    But they were slow, as they had no feet. They were crawling very slowly, which was a blessing. Because, if these monsters could run, they would be one of the most dangerous animals in G-Circle. Their hairy hides were resistant to most of the blunt attacks. Unfortunately for them, most humans awakened elemental abilities, which they were weak against.


    Lets do it, Lartia shouted as she jumped into the air. Water in the atmosphere started to gather with her at its epicenter, and swirling water formed a giant wall in the air. When it was all condensed, she brought her hand down and the wall of water fell down on top of the rodents with great force.


    The pinned rodent cried helplessly before lightning rained down on them from the sky. Two of Porses girls, who could use lightning, attacked at the same time, and with the help of water keeping them on the ground, the deadly but slow rats electrocuted to death.


    The beasts are taken care of, Princess. Lartia dutifully reported after she was done removing the cores. Lucky for them, three of them dropped orbs. The orbs were rapiers, with the piercing element, much like Porses needle sword, but hers was much better.


    Give them to the frontiers. Deal with the rest of them. She looked at the other wall crushers approaching, but they werent as troublesome as the Sloth Fangs.


    She wanted to sit back and watch her team deal with the monsters but soon, a troublesome monster appeared.


    Ugh, Earth-Tiger. Porse looked at the monster walking majestically but slowly. The monster was pitch ck in color and had light brown stripes on its body. Its eyes were dark brown. It looked beautiful yet dangerous.


    The height of the monster was twice that of the girl. But Porse was standing strong with the sword in her hand. When the big cat was only five meters away from her, it roared in anger, as if ordering low humans to get lost.


    Kitty, kitty, kitty. Come, let me y with your fur. Porse smiled happily.


    ROAR! The tiger cried in madness and leaped forward. When itnded on the girl, instead of blood and flesh, it met with piercing spikes on the ground, which it failed to notice before. Luckily the earth element was protecting it from such weapons. It roared once again before it wed its way to the ground and buried itself deep into the ground.


    Quickly pull it out. We cannot let it reach the walls. Porse ordered. A few soldiers with Earth elements pped the ground and tremors started to spread out. Porse felt the ground shaking and in the next second, the tiger jumped out of the ground with its ears bleeding.


    Attack!


    Attack from all sides, Porse shouted as she used her superpower to hide soldiers. The tiger wasnt smart and it could only battle with phantoms while wounds on its body were getting deeper and deeper.


    In no time at all, the giant cat was riddled with holes, and its eyes were looking dull. Porse walked near it and started to pet its head. The tiger looked at the girl with begging eyes, but Porse knew better. The needle sword in her hand shed for a second and pierced through the beasts eye in the next.


    She pulled out her sword and swung it to shake off the blood. Another victory.


    Third Day, The South Wall


    Stay back! Porse ordered and all the girls in her team split open for her to pass through. A humanoid figure appeared on the other side. The humanoid was small, but the aura around it was lethal. Porse knew no one but herself could deal with it.


    You are pretty. The humanoid said as she pped her wings. She looked like a 12-year-old human child, but sparkling dots on her skin and a pair of wings behind her looked beastly.


    And you are creepy. Porse shuddered as she answered. Even since she battled with the humanoid vampire, she had a small irritation of children. Now another eerie child-looking monster appeared.


    And that is hurtful. I praised you so you should praise me back. The little girl pouted as she looked at Porse cutely. She would be cute if the situation was any different but in the middle of a stampede, the humanoid only meant trouble. Porse knew better than lowering her guards.


    And thanks to her precaution, the flying particle passed by her head instead of creating a hole in her brain. She had an unfeathered smile on her face as her tilted head looked at the small monster.


    You are sneaky, arent you?


    I thought I could get you t-footed. The little girl stuck out her tongue as she started to float. Gotta do it the hard way then.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she vanished from where she was standing. When she was seen once again, she was standing behind Porse and her ws were stretched out, ready to take the tender neck of her prey.


    Porse crouched down in haste and dodged the attack before spinning on her right heel. When she did, she pushed the sword in her hand forward towards the monsters torso. The floating girl was weightless and dodged the attack despite the position she was in. She stood upside down, and from above, kicked the girl below her.


    Her leg, like a whip, came down at great speed. Porse wasnt as fast as the little girl and couldnt dodge after the attack. She raised her arm to protect herself. The little girl smiled as soon as she saw this, and a purple sheen covered her leg. But as soon as her leg shed with Porses arm, she frowned.


    Oops, sorry. I forgot to mention that, it wasnt really me. Porses voice came behind the girl, as the one defending the leg disappeared to the thin air. The little girl had no time to look back as she felt pain in her torso. When she looked down, she saw the tip of the rapier piercing through her stomach.


    Ah, my brother would be a better choice on this side. The little girl smirked as she looked at the sword pierced through her stomach.

 Chapter 242: Stampede V

    Chapter 242: Stampede V


    First Day of the Stampede, The North Wall


    What is the situation in the East Wall? Mihr Orril asked as he gazed at thend beyond the wall. Monsters were gathering in the forest, and soon, they woulde.


    The battle there had already begun. There were even Gigantelopes. The aide reported.


    The heck? They are super rare! Mihr eximed in envy. Any drop?


    Actually two of them. Lucy is really lucky.


    Damn the North Wall, and damn that stupid Cross. Special mission my ass. He abandoned the Stronghold and now I have to battle. Mihrined silently.


    Wall Crushers are here. The aide pointed at the big monsters. They looked like giant ants. Walking on six legs, these giants looked creepy. But the bigger they were, the clumsier they got. Other monsters were scuttling away from them or got smashed by their giant figures.


    Deal with it. I am not in the mood.


    Yes, sir. Aide saluted as he gathered the rest of the soldiers and guards. They jumped over the wall and stood against the giant ants. When the monsters were a certain distance away from their party, a rainbow of attacks formed in the hands of hunters. In the next second, all the attacks rained down on the durable exoskeleton of the monsters, and with an explosion, monsters were pushed back, most of them dead.


    The aide was a guard hired by Mihrs grandfather for him. He had a Water Elemental Superpower that allowed him to form mirages in the air to fool his opponents. He could easily trick monsters as most of them werent smart, to begin with.


    Mihr watched themzily from where he was standing and looked bored. Lucy got Gigantelopes, Porse got Sloth Fangs. The Wall Crusher on his side were ants. Lousy, regr giant ants with no valuable orbs.


    Damn my luck!


    Sir, monsters are done. The aide ran back with cores. No orbs.


    Doesnt matter anyway. Mihr ignored the stretched hand and looked beyond the wall. I hate the North.


    While Mihr Orril was in a foul mood, soldiers were clearing the opening and killing other, weaker Wall Crushers. While his own guards were leading them around. Ballistas on top of the walls were dealing with the avians who were trying to enter through the sky. Lucky for them, there were no Flying Pigs on their side. They wouldnt be able to deal with them as finessely as Lucy did.


    Sir, Crying Pandas are approaching! The Aide ran in panic, as he reported. Mihr swore loudly as he looked at the monstrous creatures bouncing towards the wall. They werent big, no. They were quite small. But their cries could already be heard.


    Get back. I will deal with them. Mihr said as he donned his armor. He willed armor to seal his ears and pulled out a spear. The Holy Light from his arm moved to the spear and covered it fully. When the small fuckers were ten meters away from him, Mihr swung his spear in a horizontal wave, and the light left the spear. Like a tidal wave, it moved towards the monsters who were approaching while crying. Soldiers behind the wall were already covering their ears in pain. Some were bleeding from every hole in their heads.


    The light sh shed with little beasts and forced them back. Some were seriously injured but the battle had just begun. Unlike soldiers, Mihrs guards were more experienced. They too sealed their ears and started to battle with their boss. Different types of attacksnded on monsters and riddled them with holes in no time.


    Fuck my luck! Today everything is shitty! Mihr cursed as he kicked the core he fished out from the monsters body.


    Third Day, The North Wall


    A core rolled over the forest until it stopped when a foot stepped on it. Mihr Orril raised his gaze from the core to the person who stepped on the core and took a step back when he saw the gruesome, small figure.


    The creature looked like a human child, but the ugly ramus on its back looked monstrous. The eyes of the beast were nothing human either. Multiple pupils in each eye looked creepy. Mixed with the smile, it looked horrendous.


    Who the hell are you? Mihr got his courage back and asked.


    No one you know. The monster answered back. You shouldnt curse your luck though, it will make it worse.


    What do you know about luck? Mihr rebuked in anger.


    You have such a holy power. You should be more faithful, dont you think? The boy looked serious, but in one of those pupils, a careful eye could detect sarcasm.


    You sound like a Chanter. But you are a monster. Well, Chanters are monsters as well. Mihr mocked back.


    That, they are. The boy spat in disgust as he rushed forward. Mihr Orril raised his spear to intercept the approaching w. When both shed, Mihr felt his arm quaking.


    Such power! He shouted in his heart as he formed Light Swords in the air. 24 of them floated on top of his head, while he swung his spear from air to ground.


    Flying sh left the tip of the spear towards the boy. While two holy swords also flew towards the monster. Multiple pupils locked on every direction and dodged each attack with the fluency of a dancer.


    Just as the monster was about to attack back, his eyes locked onto the empty space and smirked. In the next second, he turned his back to that area and looked over Mihr Orril.


    Why do you smirk? Mihr Orril asked with a poker face. But in his heart, he was rejoicing.


    It is funny. The monster answered.


    What is?


    Your stupidity. The boy answered as he arched his back. Bones on his back flew outward and tens of spikes flew towards the empty space.


    No! Mihr shouted in panic but it was toote. The flying spikes started to stab people hiding behind the monster. The aide, who was controlling the mirage to hide the soldiers, was at the forefront and was stabbed in the heart. The spikes were too vicious and tens of soldiers dropped dead in a matter of seconds.


    Hehe, I am immune to illusions! The bright side of having these ugly eyes. The monsters snickered as he pulled out a meter-long spiked from his back. He held it in his hand as he gazed at Mihr Orril.

 Chapter 243: Boss Fight

    Chapter 243: Boss Fight


    You are the leader of the humans? The humanoid monster looked down on Lucy from the air. Her wings were fluttering from time to time to keep her pinned in the air. Her eyes, with multiple pupils, looked in every direction in scorn.


    I am the Post Commander of this Stronghold! You must be the instigator of this Stampede. Lucy looked back defiantly, without any fear on her face. Although the monster looked strong, she wouldnt show any fear in front of people battling with her.


    I am indeed the leader of this charge. Gotta admit, I wasnt expecting this much resistance from puny humans. The monster said while she looked at the dead monsters on the ground. It had been three days After three days of unending battling, Lucy was feeling tired. Although she was resting asionally, her sleeps was chaotic.


    She would wake up with every scream of a human or roar of a beast. She hated to have this responsibility. When Quinn first named Miles as the new captain of the Hunting Team, she was upset. Really disappointed in Quinn and herself. She was always close to Quinn and hardworking. Quinn knew how capable she was, and should have named her instead.


    Then when Miles exined, she realized what Quinn was thinking. She wanted her to go F-Circle together, but she still had time before she could advance. But she also knew deep inside that Quinn really wanted Miles to be the leader instead of her. She could also understand why Quinn was doing so, but she was still disappointed at the time.


    She was strong and dependable. She was the Post Commander of the Stronghold. Captain of the Hunting Team. She is Lucy Terra!


    You will get more than resistance. Well kill every one of you. Then we will cut open your bodies to make use of you. Your essence will be our weapons in this battle, against your kind. You will be our tool to kill more of your kind. Lucy said with a smirk. The monster got visibly mad as she heard.


    All monsters were rageful of being used after their demise. They would never make use of orbs, but wretched humans would use them to kill more of them. It was one of the things monsters hated most, but they could do nothing about it.


    But being told that they would be used to her face, made the beast rageful. She squinted her eyes and clenched her fists. You will die for this.


    Bring it on, bitch! Lucy smirked as well, as a heavy aura covered her surroundings.


    The butterfly monster felt gravity upon her multiplied all of a sudden. One second she was pping her wings, and in the next, she was plummeting to the ground. She looked at Lucy in panic but she couldnt stop her fall.


    She shot web from her two hands and moved towards the tree not far from her. She grabbed the trunk of the tree tightly and looked back in fear. She was strong enough to survive the fall, but she would be ashamed if she were to fall from the sky.


    Gravity element, huh? She snorted. Humans are weak. You cannot beat us with one element.


    Luckily, I have tens of them. Lucy fished out an orb that melted into a bow. The bow was zing with fire. Then, five more orbs changed into arrows. Lucy grabbed a green one and fired it towards the monster.


    Fire and Poison got mixed in the air, and an explosion of poisonous gas covered the area of the monster.


    Puny poison! The monster snorted as she pped her wings rapidly from the branch she was standing on. The green fume scattered away from her. Take this.


    Lucy looked at the monster warily but failed to see what it did. Although she knew the monster used some sort of attack, she couldnt see it. Just in case, she increased the effect of her superpower. But it was toote anyway. In the next second, the monster smirking in front of her vanished into the thin air.


    Lucy looked around in fright but could see nothing but an empty field. The monster, soldiers, dead bodies on the ground, everything was gone


    The South Wall


    Arrogance brings damnation, Porse smirked, as she twisted the de she stabbed to the little girl. But she felt something was amiss. There was no resistance at all.


    It is strange really. I was gonna say the same thing. She heard the voice of the monster behind her. She turned to look but the monster was nowhere to be seen. The phantom in front of her had also disappeared.


    What is this? The Lemaze Princess looked around in fright. Is it a power simr to mine?


    Not quite the same. But hey, what good would it do if I were to exin my powers to you. The monsters voice was heard once again. Not long after, screams of humans followed. Porse was vivid. She wanted to find the monster but she just couldnt.


    Astrid, can you see her? Porse asked her AI Wristwatch, but no answer came. Astrid? She looked at her wristwatch. It seemed to be functioning, but why was she not answering?


    It is true that I cannot stop those machines from seeing me, but I can stop you frommunicating with them. The monsters jovial voice reverberated once more. Now you fall.


    She rushed towards where Porse was standing in panic. Her ws swept towards the blonde head, but just like Porse did, she also failed to feel any resistance.


    I may not be able to see you, but neither can you, Porse smirked, as she started to listen. Oh, you cant even hear where I am, while I can.


    The North Wall


    Mihr looked at the dead body on the ground in hatred. His right-hand man had been brutally killed in front of him, and there was nothing he could do. The monster in front of him, although in child skin, was immune to illusions.


    "Let''s battle. Let me kill you and show Mama what I can truly do. Then, we will go back to my home and ughter every one of them who allowed us to be sacrificed by that idiot!" The monster shouted as he dashed towards Mihr.


    The bone de in his hand, which was removed from his back, looked sharp. Mihr didn''t dare to be tardy and donned his best weapon. The orb melted into a wide-ded sword. The width of the sword was as thick as his waist, while its length was a little taller than 2 meters.


    In Mihr''s hands, it looked big, butpared to the 12-years-old looking monster, it looked giant. But the beast didn''t hold back. With the bone de in his hand, he dashed towards his opponent without any fear in his eyes.


    A holy light covered the sword in Mihr''s hand. He held it strong in front of him and waited for the monster to reach him first. When he did, the bone de swung towards his head, but the Orril was experienced. He dodged the small bone-de and swung his heavy sword.


    The monster was nimble, thus jumped away from the sluggish sword. While in the air, he rolled. As he did, bone bullets left his ramus and fired in every direction.


    "Stay back!" Mihr Orril ordered as he protected himself with his sword but his man wasn''t as lucky. The bone bullets were lethal.


    "I will break all your bones to the dust!" Mihr shouted in hatred.

 Chapter 244: Arrival

    Chapter 244: Arrival


    The North Wall


    Hahaha! WAHAHAHA! The little boyughed heartily. You will break my bones? My bones?


    He was showing the bone sword in his hand dramatically.


    Do you know what my power is? He showed his eyes and the ramus on his back. These are gifts Mama bestowed upon me. They made me something more. With these, I am unbreakable, both mind and body-wise!


    Anything is breakable. Mihr smiled as he held the sword in front of him, You are just a mindless beast who had never seen anything. There is always something better. You are so ignorant, you think your bones are the hardest thing in the world and they are unbreakable. What a monster of you.


    You talk too much. The little boy stopped smiling and started to run towards his opponent. I will first cut your tongue off.


    When he was in front of the giant sword covered with holy light, he swung the bone de from ground to air, towards Orrils head.


    Mihr Orril was following the attack as if it was in slow motion. He held the giant sword in one hand and kept it in the path of the sword that was aiming to cut open his head. The bone de shed with the sword in his hand, and the vibration alone was enough to quake his bones, and Mihr felt his insides were shaking madly, but he stood strong.


    After he deflected the sword, with his left hand that had been curled to a fist, he punched the monster in the head.


    The holy light-covered punch made contact with the skull of the monster, but Mihr regretted it as soon as he did. His fist ached as if punched an alloy armor.


    You dare to punch me! Did you break that hand? The monster looked at his opponent with ridicule.


    Motherfucker! Mihr shouted as he swung his sword down towards the monsters head.


    You are too weak. The monster didnt defend with the bone de but raised his arm. The heavy swordnded on his forearm but failed to cut through the arm. The sound of the sh was like two metals hitting each other. See, you are too weak! Now you die.


    The monster started to jump around, circling around Mihr. Thetter wasnt fast enough to catch up with the nimble body of the monster. The bone de was making wounds all around his body, and Orril had nothing he could do, but to try his best to defend his head, heart, and other important ces.


    Haha, now you die! The monster jumped into the air and when he was above Mihr Orril, tens of bones fired from his ramus towards the wounded Mihr.


    Mihr Orril looked at the approaching projectile and raised his sword. He kept the wide side of the sword in front of him so he could protect his body, but the bullets wereing from weird angles. He was too tired and too wounded to defend himself.


    He looked at the monster in hatred and fished out an orb. This was his ace in the hole, but he would rather not use it. Now, he had no other choice. He grabbed the orb and electric currents started to sh from his wristwatch, but before that, a giant body appeared in front of him and stopped the bullets.


    Mihr Orril looked at the body in amazement. The person was 3 meters long and looked like a giant. His hand had red skin, and there were small bulges on the head, but a purple mask was covering the face of the mysterious person. When the bullets shed with the bare skin of the man, they made dull sounds before they fell to the ground.


    The South Wall


    You are a mere human. You dare topare my senses with yours? The little girl shouted in anger. As Porse said, after losing her vision, she also lost her hearing. She didnt know what the blonde bitch was doing, but she couldnt trust what she was seeing. When she first attacked it turned out to be a phantom, but now even sounds were undependable.


    Oh, do tell. What other senses do you have? Porse asked. Her Superpower was reflection. She could reflect anything if she knew how they worked. She could reflect the light in a precise manner to create the image she wanted her opponents to see.


    Or she could reflect the sound so her opponents wouldnt know where the voice wasing from.


    But these werent the only things she could do. Just like she did in the Lonely Cave, when she figured out the mechanism of the other senses, she could block them as well. Bees in the cave were exuding pheromones and by following the reaction of these pheromones they could interpret what was around them. So by reflecting it, she could trick them that she was not even there, but it took her some time to understand how it worked.


    It was the same with this little monster. As soon as she could understand what was causing her to see illusions or what it was using to sense her, she could reflect them.


    Do you take me as stupid? The monster answered in scorn. Why would I tell you my secrets?


    Eh, that is out of scripts. Usually, viins are stupid. Porse asked in bewilderment.


    Now, watch me cut you in pieces. The little monster closed her eyes and blocked her ears. She was spreading spores ever since she appeared and it was those spores that caused Porse and others to see illusions.


    She could also feel where her opponents were by feeling those spores. They were outlining the battlefield, but it wasnt as dependable as eyes and ears. There were many people on the battlefield, and she didnt know which one was the blonde bitch.


    I guess, I will kill all of you. She thought in her mind as she started to attack anyone she could feel.


    Fall back, you all, Porse shouted, but reflected her voice in a way the monster couldnt hear her.


    Her team and soldiers obeyed the order and started to fall back despite not being able to see properly. The monster smirked as she realized what was going on. Falling back will not save you.


    She flew towards the group of people rushing back and swiped her leg. ws on her feet were about to sh with the head of a person but she felt her spine was tingling. She turned back just in time to stop the sword with her hand, but the weapon was too sharp. As soon as she grabbed it, she felt her skin was pierced through.


    How? She asked in surprise.


    I figured out what you are using, Porse smirked. Now, you cannot see me while I can.


    If you think this will save you then you are mistaken! She shouted in anger as the purple mist started to ooze from the monsters body. Porse jumped back as she too shouted.


    Fall back. Run! But it was toote. Because she figured out the secret of spores, she reflected them to make the monster think she was with others, running away, while she sneaked behind the monster to kill it. But now, the monster started to use the poisonous mist to mass murder them. Including the beast still fighting on the battlefield.


    Porse didnt know what she could do. She couldnt just abandon her people, but if she were to stay, she too would be poisoned. As she was about to run away, she heard thunder from afar. She turned to look into the source of the sound and saw something approaching at rapid speed. The blur was purple, and lightning was dancing around it.


    When the figure was just above the battlefield, a spear of lightning fell from the sky on top of the monster. With the painful cry of the little girl, the poisonous gas stopped from spreading.


    The East Wall


    Lucy looked around in bewilderment. There was no one but herself on the battlefield, but she could still hear the roars of the beasts and warnings of her people. But why were her eyes ying with her?


    Illusion! She found the answer in her mind in a snap, but no solution followed.


    Lucy, what is going on? She heard a voice in her mind.


    I am affected by illusions but I dont know the source. Help me, Diana. Lucy asked her wristwatch to help. Luckily, unlike Porse, her wristwatch was made of a Psychic elemental core, thus she could still talk with it.


    The enemy is in front of you, but other people are having hard times. Luckily, monsters are affected as well. Diana answered.


    Alright, can you check if I am speaking out loud? Lucy asked then shouted, Fall back behind the walls. You are all under illusions!


    You are loud, all right, Diana answered in her mind, as she smirked. You are keeping her under your gravity right?


    Yes, every step she takes will feel like carrying a mountain, Lucy smirked.


    But how will you battle in such a state? Diana asked. You cant even see.


    I can still hear, right? I can still smell, oh I have one other. People can advance to Form-Rank in two years, but it took Quinn and me much longer than that. Having a strong and unique superpower is pretty advantageous but it is also a curse. It is much harder to advance. But once you do, it has some sick extrasing with it.


    In my case, it is, the Zone.


    Oh, the thing you usually acquire in Extol-Rank? Diana asked.


    It normally is, but because of my superpower, I acquired a pseudo-zone even before I advanced, Lucy smirked as she felt her surroundings. Any object affected by my gravity in 3-meter diameter around me, I feel them. I feel their shapes and weights.


    She was keeping the monster in her zone ever since she first appeared. When she was first affected by the illusion, she knew it in a second because her most trusted sense was giving her signals. The monsters were still around. Thus, she closed her eyes and instead decided to feel her surroundings through her superpower.


    She grabbed the bow in her hand tightly and reached out for another arrow. The monster was still pinned to the ground, and could barely stand on its feet.


    You can still feel me, right? The monster moved her wings slightly, as more spores scattered into the air. Your power is really unique.


    Thanks, but kissing my ass will not save your life. Lucy shot back as she let go of the arrow. The arrow was heading straight towards the monsters head, but it stopped suddenly just in front of the monster.


    Lightning this time? The butterfly-woman grabbed the arrow and checked it. Different from thest one. This isnt an orb weapon, is it? You, humans, are so clever. Can even make things like this.


    But, you are still weak.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she threw the arrow back, faster than Lucy who was using a bow. The arrow was flying true towards Lucys heart, and even the gravity on it couldnt stop it. The monstrous strength of the butterfly-woman was unbelievable.


    Lucy tried to dodge, but she felt her feet were pinned to the ground. She felt something was holding onto her legs and was creeping upward on her body, but she didnt feel it with her zone before.


    My silk is weightless. Oh, and I moved it from underground. That is why you didnt feel it in your zone. The monster smirked. Lucy looked towards the arrow in horror, although she couldn''t see it. Just as it was about to pierce through her head, something appeared in front of her and punched the arrow away.


    Lucy didnt know who saved her, but she knew the form was familiar.


    Her hero was finally here.

 Chapter 245: Let Me Help You

    Chapter 245: Let Me Help You


    The East Wall


    Marooner! You must be the Marooner. You are here to save me, right? Lucy eximed in hope. The figure she was feeling in her zone was Marooners.


    You misunderstood me, Lucy. It is I, Miles Cross. Miles looked back in a gobsmacked expression as he exined.


    Oh. She answered disappointedly. Oh, took you long enough!


    Although she tried to hide her disappointment, Miles heard it clearly. He knew Lucy had the hots for the Marooner but didnt know at the verge of death, the person she was dreaming was his alter identity.


    Sorry, I waste. Miles looked at the monster in front of him, as he sighed. Not long back, she fought along with a monster when they found the peak artifact. The Moth-woman looked much like the monster in front of him.


    Miles! Where the hell have you been? Lucy rebuked as she gazed at the monster over Miles''s shoulder. For a reason, the illusion broke apart as soon as Miles appeared. She looked down on her body, which was tied by silk. She was so helpless at the moment.


    I was held back. Miles shook his head as he swung his sword. The sword was a fire elemental he found on his way back. Although it was only high-tier, it was super effective against the silk.


    Oh, a neer. The monster looked down on Miles from where she was standing. She was still under Lucys zone, so she couldnt float, but she was taller than Miles, standing at 2 meters.


    I will deal with you in a second, monster. Now be quiet for a while. Miles looked at the monster as he said, then turned back to look at Lucys face. She is using spores to create illusions. You will be blind and worse if you stay near her. I can cancel it for a while for you, but cannot do it in mid-action. You should fall back. Let me deal with her.


    How can you be immune to illusions, so that you can even cancel it for me? Lucy asked grudgingly.


    I awakened Energy. Can clear my body from the spores, and did the same for you. But it uses a lot of juice for others. Miles exined. Although it wasnt all true. The eyes he got from the vampire could see through the illusion created by the spores. Miles didnt know if the eyes could see through all illusions, but for now, he wasnt in the position to test it.


    Alright, I will leave her to you. I have to check other battlefields. Lucy nodded and was about to leave when Miles talked once again.


    Two of my friends came with me and will aid Porse and Mihr. You should only check the West Wall.


    Are they dependable? Lucy asked.


    They are. Dont worry.


    Alright, I will leave it to you guys, Lucy said and turned to leave. Miles looked at the monster who was seeping in anger now. With Lucys departure, the monster was now free of gravity pinning her to the ground. She pped her wings gracefully and floated once again.


    So you can use energy? Commendable. She said, But it will not change the oue.


    Why are you attacking the stronghold? From what I observed, you are not strong enough to win. Although your spores are annoying, it is not enough. So, what is your aim? Miles asked. It didnt make sense. Monsters were, most of the time, mindless. But when it came to Portal Raids or Stampedes, the one in charge would be a sentient monster, mostly a humanoid who could calcte the sess rate. But this time, they had no chance of winning at all. Over the three days of battle, they still couldnt break down an outer wall.


    Who knows. The monster shrugged her shoulders and answered nonchntly. Now that you sent that little girl away, you lost the chance to beat me. After all, without her pinning me to the ground, you have no chance to win at all.


    You know, I have met lots of creatures with the same attitude. Even an idiot who turned into a dragon But they all ended up dead. Miles smirked as he fished out a white orb that turned into a crossbow. It was histest drop while he was traveling towards the mountain. He nocked an arrow in the bolt slot by forcing it and aimed towards the monster.


    You talk as haughtily as I. The monster snorted, Do you think you can win all by yourself just because you are immune to illusions?


    With it, green fumes started to move in every direction. Without even testing it, Miles knew that cloud of spores was poisonous. He fished out another orb and it melted into a ne. Within a second, a barrier of wind started to form around him.


    I never thought this damned bird would be useful. Crazy world! Miles genuinely shook his head in shock. When the damned albatross first annoyed, then summoned lots of different monsters, he thought it was just a curse of hunting down many monsters in Portal World finally caught up with him. But even the damned ne had some use. So soon at that too.


    Green cloud came near the air barrier, but couldnt pass through it no matter what. Miles even realized that the spores causing the illusions had been filtered as well. Only the things he considered useful would pass through the barrier.


    Pesky humans and your gizmos! Now die! The Butterfly-monster looked at Miles in anger as she floated down. Her w-like leg was covered with a purple sheen as she swung it down on Miles''s shoulder. Thetter moved aside to dodge the attack and raised his sword at the speed of sound. The zing sword cracked the air and barely missed the creature.


    Miles grunted as he swung his sword once again, while in his other hand, the crossbow fired the arrow. The arrow flew straight to its path and grazed the monsters shoulder. Thetter was smug but realized the arrow was poisonous. Although the tier was low, it was still poisonous. If umted, it could create problems even for her.


    She snorted in rage and was ready to attack once again.

 Chapter 246: Let Us Help You

    Chapter 246: Let Us Help You


    The South Wall


    Who the hell are you? Porse looked at the figure floating in the air. Although she uttered in such a manner, she was feeling mushy in her stomach. The figure had dashing purple hair. Lightning was dancing on his muscr body and two purple wings behind him were making him only more handsome.


    The purple eyes were gazing at her shyly while determination could be seen in them. His clenched fist was also filled with the same emotions. He was there to save her.


    Hey. Xavic nodded cooly towards Porse. Um, I am here to assist you. My name is Xavic.


    Who sent you? I have never heard of you before. She answered back. The monster was still stunned, thus couldnt even move. But the small wounds on her body were closing up at visible speed.


    I am a friend of Miles. When we heard you were in trouble, we rushed back. Another friend of mine is assisting at the North Wall. Xavic answered as he charged up another lightning.


    I can stun the monster with my lightning, but you have to end it in the meantime. If you cant, my next attack will heal it.


    He wanted to exin, but Porse was too upied in her thoughts. When she heard the mysterious figure was a friend of Miles''s, she instantly started to hate the person. But this same person was dashing, handsome, and courageous. She couldnt help but feel the hots for him.


    Why that little shit. She screamed in her heart. Fine. I will deal with her, but you have to stay close to me. I can reflect the spores she is using to create illusions. But if you are too far away, I cannot do anything.


    Fine. Xavic grudgingly nodded. He heard a lot about her from Miles and to be honest he didnt want to be there. After all, Miles was a brother of his in everything but blood. To help them just in case the monster would attack their stronghold, he risked being called a traitor. It might seem small, but Miles was a Cross. It meant a lot for him and Zall.


    They were also rushing at their maximum speed as soon as they heard it was Miless stronghold where it got hit. They met on their way to the stronghold and all three felt the brotherhood they were carrying all this while. Because of that, he didnt like these people. But to protect the stronghold, he had to work with Porse. Thus the unwillingness.


    Porse on the other hand was feeling downcast. She thought she was one of the most beautiful young girls in Unity. There were thousands of suitors who would do everything to woo her. But first Merlin, then the Marooner, and now this person, all were acting as if she was nothing but an insect.


    I am still a beauty and princess of the Lemaze Family! I demand respect! She cried in her heart but couldnt word it out.


    Enough! The monster shouted as she shook off the chains of lightning stunning her. The dots on her skin started to shine, and her arms started to swell. Her wings were dancing in a mysterious manner, but her small figure still looked fragile.


    It is time to end this shit show!


    The North Wall


    Who are you? Mihr looked at the giant of a man while keeping an eye on the monster. Wait, I remember you. You were with the Post Commander of another stronghold. Are you here to assist us?


    Just me and a friend of mine. We are Miless buddies, here to help you. Zall smiled clemently. The name is Zall, honored to meet you.


    Oh, I see. So the strongholds are not helping. Mihr was crestfallen but gathered his wits up quickly. Eh, that Cross huh? So, what is your superpower? Are you strong?


    After the alien incident, people in positions started to recognize Miles and even keep track of him. Mihr even before that knew who Miles was. When they meet in the auction, Tian Ling run back to cry at his best buddy what Miles and Merlin did to him. After the auction, Mihr Orril went to Cross Family and formally apologized to Miles. After all, he would work with Tian Ling all the time, and thetter tried to kill the youngest Cross child.


    My Superpower gives me nigh-indestructible skin. So I will defend you, and you have to kill the monster. Zall exined. He too knew who Mihr was, so didnt ask what his superpower was. After all, as the grandson of the President, Mihr was quite famous.


    Alright, so long as you can keep him pinned, I will cut his heart out. Mihr snapped. The monster killed many of his men and even his right-hand guard. He was quite hateful.


    The monster was watching the duo with a squint. When his bullets shed with the neers arm, he felt how hard that persons skin was. Now that he heard that man had a nigh-indestructible skin, he thought it wasnt quite far from as he described. He was known as the toughest mofo in their circle after the mutation Mama bestowed upon them. His bones were especially unbreakable. But when they collided with that mans arm, there were fine cracks all over them.


    Why are you interfering with my battle? The monster shouted from afar. He didnt want to deal with this big man. He knew how annoying it could be when it came to a battle of hardness.


    You started this stampede, so you have to be killed, Zall answered back with a smile.


    You invaded this world! You built a building on thisnd! You are the foreigners. How dare you use us? The monster shouted in hatred. His old vengeance against the Earthlings mixed with his new hatred towards humanity.


    Shut up! Zall and Mihr shouted at the same time. Images of people suffering appeared in their minds.


    Monsters invaded our peaceful lives first! Mihr hissed in hatred. His eyes were so angry, even the monster took a step back. You attacked humanity at our lowest, you deserve every bad thing in existence!


    Well said! Zall nodded. Surprisingly he wasnt smiling. He raised his fist and looked at the small boy. I am sorry. I am sorry that you will be killed. You look like a human child, so I feel regret for what I am about to do, but it is how it is. It is us or you.

 Chapter 247: You Shall Not Pass!

    Chapter 247: You Shall Not Pass!


    The East Wall


    I will end you first, then will kill every single insect beyond that wall. The monster looked at Miles in hatred as she held her shoulder. Fine blood drops were umting under her hand where she was grazed by the arrow. Although its level was low, the energy Miles used made it possible for a seemingly weak arrow to injure the monster.


    You talk too much. Miles dashed towards the monster, still holding the sword and the crossbow. There were 9 more arrows jammed inside the bolt chamber of the weapon. He raised it towards the monster and fired.


    Butterfly woman was expecting this attack and dodged with a finesse. Her gracious wings fluttered as she floated away from the arrow, but while her attention was on the streaming arrow, Miles jumped over five meters thanks to the energy and his overdeveloped muscles and swung his sword down.


    His opponent wasnt weak at all. She was the overlord of part of the insect forest. With the Moth-woman and one other, three were ruling the expansive forest. In the G-Circle she was one of the strongest monsters.


    I will not let you trample me! After Ice Dragon found death and that ck menace left, nothing in this circle can threaten me. Nothing! She shouted in her heart.


    Miles, who was swinging his sword from above, looked shocked when his opponent dodged the attack. The beast flew backward, and the sword, which should have cut one of her arms, hit nothing.


    But in the next second, her eyes opened wide in surprise. A sh of zing fire was flying towards her. It was too fast for her to dodge. She could only defend it.


    Butterfly-woman wrapped her body in her wings, and silks started to cover her body. But as if paper shields, they burned away even before the sh arrived in front of the monster.


    First Shot! A scream reverberated in the forest while the monster was unable to see what was happening. At first, she felt the temperature rising. But in less than a second, the pain spread through her body. Her wings had nasty wounds but cauterized with the same mes, thus werent bleeding.


    But before she could gather her wits, a bolt pierced through her wing and stabbed on her shoulder. The energy seeped into the arrow that invaded her body through the wound and disrupted her flow. She could only look at the wound in shock while her wings were too injured to keep her floating.


    Second Shot!


    She looked at the source of the voice and heard the hateful voice. The smirk on that hateful face was making it worse. She couldnt stand to see it. She wanted nothing more than killing that man, but she was helplessly floating down. She couldnt even p her wings to escape. The second arrow hit her on her leg calf.


    Third Shot!


    The hateful arrow pierced through her stomach. Further disturbed her flow. She couldnt even use silks to escape from her inevitable demise. She could only look back in hatred.


    Fourth Shot!


    Her left-wing, burnt and damaged, now had a hole in it. She was still awake, thus could feel the pain. But being pierced by an arrow hurt every single time. I wish I was unconscious.


    Fifth Shot!


    Her shoulder pierced through.


    Six Shot!


    Her arm was grazed. She could dodge by only relying on her luck.


    You shall never pass! You will never pass through these walls and hurt people in there. Miles spat in hatred as he aimed the crossbow towards the monster. The Seven Shots of Victory was a bow technique, but now that he had awakened energy, he could use it with the crossbow as well despite not being able to perform all the premoves. After all lots of the premoves were about drawing the string which was different for the crossbow.


    The Seventh Shot of Victory!


    The arrow cut through the air and flew straight towards the falling monsters head. Two wide-open eyes were looking at the arrow. Miles could see the multiple pupils were constricted. They were all focused on the arrow, but there was nothing for the monster to dodge the arrow.


    It was destined to prate her brain and kill her. Nothing could stop its advance. Nothing.


    True to its path, the arrow arrived at its destination and met with pale, wless skin. The sharp point of the arrow made the first cut, but before blood could ssh, the arrow pierced through the skull and arrived at the brain, but the power of the arrow was too strong. No bone, no meat could stop its advance. In no time at all, it came out from the other side. Painted the tree in red and pink.


    The monster fell to the branch. Dead.


    BOOOOOM!


    An explosion reverberated in the forest. Miles looked towards the west in fear.


    The North Wall


    The purple mask on Zalls face shone with ominous sheen. The monster could see that the mask wasnt simple, although he didnt know what it was, he could feel the curse.


    But in the next second, his fears came true. Two lights left the eye sockets of the mask and fell down on his body. Before he could run away, the lights left two marks on his chest. He swiped them in terror and cried in pain only to realize it wasnt painful at all and he couldnt make them go away.


    Make him bleed on those marks, Zall told Mihr while he fished out an orb. The orb melted into a shield. Zall held the shield in front of him as he charged forward. When he was in front of the monster he threw the shield in the air. While the monster was looking towards the shield with one set of pupils, the rest were on Zall.


    Zalls thick arms grabbed the monster and pinned him on his body. The beast jerked in panic, but couldnt overpower the monster no matter what.


    Got it! Mihr, who had just gathered his wits, ran towards the duo with the sword of light in his hand.


    The little boy, who felt his end, looked around in panic and his bones started to pierce his skin. Every centimeter of his skin was pierced by a bone, and all stabbed towards Zall, but no matter how much he attacked, he couldnt make that giant man drop him. He wasnt even budging.


    Before he could cry, the sword made of light cut through his skin where the first mark was. The sword couldnt pierce his ribs, thus it wasnt lethal, but he still didnt know what would happen to him if two marks were covered in blood.


    Quick! Zall shouted.


    Alright, alright! Mihr nodded and swung his de once again. When the second mark was bleeding as well, something unbelievable happened. Two wounds had closed on their own, and there was no more blood on them. Marks were gone too. As if Mihr didnt cut the skin in the first ce.


    Mihr looked at the boy in surprise, while the boy was looking all over his body. Just as he was about to rejoice and attack the sword-holding man, he suddenly lost his power. He fell to the ground, and in a few seconds, he was dead.


    You shall never pass through me. Zall silently muttered as he looked at the body in regret.


    BOOOOOM!


    An explosion reverberated in the forest. Mihr and Zall looked towards the southwest in fear.


    The South Wall


    Enough is enough, Xavic answered back, as a bolt of lightning fell on top of the monster who had just escaped from her shackles. When hit by the small but fast lightning, the little girl cried in pain and was stunned once again.


    You should kill her now. Xavic urged Porse. Thetter, who was daydreaming, woke up and dashed towards the monster. The rapier in her hand flew fast towards the monsters head. The beast looked at the approaching sword in fear. Her short life ended too quickly.


    She hasnt even kissed a boy yet. Why was she so unlucky. What was her sin? Why did the Seminarian Ivo bring them out of their haven? They were living in peace and weren''t bothering anyone. There were some things causing them pain and disturbance, but they were manageable.


    Now, she couldnt even feel those anymore. She would die. Would lose her chance to do things she always dreamed of. She couldnt even kiss a boy. She would just vanish from existence and no one would even remember her.


    Why? She wanted to shout but even that privilege had been taken from her. She died.


    BOOOOOM!


    An explosion reverberated in the forest. Porse and Xavic looked towards the northwest in fear.

 Chapter 248: Run, You Fools!

    Chapter 248: Run, You Fools!


    What the hell was that? Miles looked at the source of the big explosion. It wasing from the west, which was the direction Lucy went to check up. He felt ominous energy from the same direction, which made his blood go cold.


    He hit the ground with a great force and dashed towards the West Wall. The Hunting Team, which he was a member of, was there to protect the west. It had to be the weakest area, but that energy was too strong.


    Miles!


    Bro!


    As he was running, Zall, who was dashing like a giant tank with Mihr on his shoulders and Xavic floating with Porse in his embrace, arrived at his side.


    You guys okay? Miles asked as he kept on running.


    Yeah. The duo nodded while all three of them ignored the other two.


    Did you feel that energy too? Xavic asked in fright.


    Yeah, definitely Frenzy-Rank. Miles nodded with rm.


    Others froze on their feet. It was Porse who gathered her wits first. She looked at Miles in scorn and asked.


    How can a Frenzy-Rank monster be here? You mule!


    I suggest you leave, Porse. You might wet your expensive pants when you see that monster. Miles rebuked back.


    You! Porse wanted to shout back but a roar shook the ground once again.


    Darling, you! You! You cannot die! You cannot leave me alone in this world! Miles looked over and saw a humanoid figure standing tall on top of tens of humans lying on the ground. Miles recognized Lucys bloodied blonde head and others in the hunting team. All had varying injuries. Some even had their arms and legs torn apart.


    His blood froze in his veins, as his breath stagnated. He couldnt believe what he was seeing. These were hispanions, although for a short frame of time. He depended on them, battled together with them, and although he couldnt get along with Lucy, they were bing friends.


    Who killed my wife! Who! Step out! The monster shouted once again, awaking the five from their stupors in the meantime. Miles looked at the monster in hatred as he clenched his sword. He was dashing towards the monster with everything he had, while Xavic also dropped Porse and started to float in the air.


    Zall threw Mihr away and also dashed towards the monster.


    The beast was simr to Butterfly-woman Miles had battled and killed not long ago. It was standing 2 meters tall with two pairs of wings. His skin was glittering with rainbow color. His face was sharp and its eyes were murderous. The hatred and rage he was seeping were bone-chilling.


    It was Miles who had arrived first. He swung his sword from the top of the monster''s head. The monster only moved a little and dodged the attack. Even the zing sh dodged perfectly. Not even the hem of his clothes was touched by the mes.


    The monster looked at Miles in scorn and kicked him on the stomach. Miles flew backward and spit out blood. Energy started to circte his body to mediate the pain, but it wasnt enough. Miles felt as if his bones had been smashed. He felt like shit.


    In the meantime, Xavic arrived on top of the monster with a lightning sword in hand. It hit true to its course andnded on top of Butterfly-man''s muscr shoulder. Xavic eximed in happiness, but in the next second, he too was thrown away by a punch on his stomach.


    At this time Zall arrived at the battlefield. His mask was on his face, and he was holding a giant shield as tall as him. He wanted to save Xavic, but he was too slow.


    As soon as he arrived, two prating lights left the eye sockets of the mask andnded on the beasts chest. Two marks looked like blossomed lotuses, white in color. Porse and Mihr were also getting ready. They stood behind Zall and attacked from afar. Porse had a pair of pistols while Mihr was charging with a sword of lights. All of them fell on top of the monsters body, but not a scratch could be seen.


    Motherfucker! Miles shouted in hatred as he jumped 10 meters into the air. He circted energy into his body and also activated the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator. Power surged in his body, and his already muscr body swelled even more. The sword in his hand cried as he clenched his fist.


    He freefell from the sky, while the sword was pointing at the sky. The energy moved deep into the sword, umted inside. The zing fire on the sword was cracking the air. The sheer heat the sword was emitting was enough to start a forest fire. But what was zing most at the moment was Miless eyes. They looked at the monster in hatred and unending anger.


    The bodies of his friends were still on the ground, bleeding profusely. Although many others arrived while they were battling, none could approach to take them away.


    Just as Miles arrived in front of the monster, thetter raised his hand to catch the former. It grabbed towards his neck, but strangely that hand passed through his body. The monster looked dumbstruck when a sword phased into its vision andnded on one of the marks on its chest.


    me and sword gushed a thin scratch on the body, and the mark was washed in blood.


    You imbeciles! The monster shouted as he swung his thick arm and sent Miles flying back. Seems like I underestimate you maggots!


    It raised two arms on its chest level, and energy surrounded its body. When it did, the monster started to change form. The humanoid body swapped with a giant butterfly with two pairs of wings. Now it was lighter and much more nimble. But the danger it was emitting was even stronger.


    "These marks are unreachable now." The monster showed two lotuses on its two sides now. Because it changed form, marks have shifted as well. One of them was still red, but the other was white.

 Chapter 249: Mask of Evil Eye

    Chapter 249: Mask of Evil Eye


    That mask! The butterfly-man looked at the mask on Zalls face and two marks on his body as he floated in the air. His wings were fluttering constantly to keep him afloat. His, now, bug eyes were looking in every direction while his main pupils were locked on the purple mask. The Mask of Evil Eye!


    My wife was looking for it for a long time. It is said, the mask can kill a person with just a look, but I know better. He nodded towards the lotus colored in blood.


    When you mark your target, two white lotuses appear. But you also mark another two locations in the body without the target even knowing about them. When two lotuses are painted in the target''s blood, the selected locations also have the same injuries. Such a strong artifact.


    Zall looked grimly. It took him such a long time to figure out how the mask worked. He killed the small humanoid monster in a simr manner by marking his chest and secretly selecting his two eyes. When two heavy attacksnded on the chest, they moved to the eyes by the power of the mask and killed the monster immediately. But now that the monster knew about it, he would prevent them from injuring him.


    No need to be upset. Although I know the mechanism of the mask, it is irrelevant. Firstly, you will not be able to hurt me again. The monster smirked as he looked down on them, and secondly, the artifact uses its masters energy to influence the target.


    You are a mere primate that hasn''t even awakened energy. Do you really think you can kill me?


    Shut up, you imbecile! Just as five of them were feeling desperate, a hateful voice reverberated in the air. Everyone there had heard that voice once again and indeed knew who the owner was.


    Prince Dark? Mihr asked in surprise.


    The one and only! The mysterious figure answered back as he appeared from nothing behind the monster. He was holding a small knife in his hand. The blonde handsome teen shed the knife towards the second mark. The knife was just an inch away from its destination when the target vanished.


    Eh? The foolish blonde looked in front of him and saw no one. Before he could register what had happened, the figure appeared behind him and kicked his spine, sending him away.


    FUUUUCK! Prince Dark shouted in pain while flying into the distance in aical way. Miles held back from facepalming. He was hopeful when the fool Prince first appeared, but the monster was too fast. Even faster than him.


    What now? Xavic shouted in panic.


    Miles looked around and only then noticed a number of people withser weapons walking towards them. All of them had the weapons his mother lent them. He recalled Lucys order. She notedly ordered them not to leave their posts. But now they were here too.


    What the fuck you fools are doing? Didnt she order you to stay put? Mihr asked in anger. He wasnt in his best mood. First the little monster and now this big shit. All of them were too strong. He was feeling weaker by the second.


    No more monsters areing. We are here to support themander. The battalion replied.


    You shitheads. You mere soldiers should obey your orders! Porse also shouted but soldiers ignored them. They raised their weapons and aimed towards the humanoid monster. Latter only snorted and started to phase in and out, until he was in front of the soldiers.


    Cover them! Miles shouted as he ran towards them. Zall followed suit and stood in front of the snipers. Xavic was in the air and was raining lightning on top of the monster, but the beast wasnt affected by them at all.


    Porse was using her powers to hide the soldiers, but the monster could still chase them. He was depending on another sense to find them. Since it was something Porse didnt know about, she couldnt reflect it.


    In no time at all, the monster reached where the snipers were. Zall stood in front of the monster with the shield in hand, but the butterfly-man ignored him. He passed through the heavy tank to kill the weaker.


    Miles reached its back and shed his sword towards the mark but one of the wings blocked the attack but it also halted the beast. Mihr arrived with a giant sword of light and dropped it on top of the monsters head.


    The monster looked at the sword and snorted in contempt. With another wing, he blocked the giant sword and kicked both Miles and Mihr away from himself. Miles fell not far from Lucy. Luckily he did because, at this time, she opened her eyes to look around.


    Miles She hardly muttered.


    Dont speak. You are heavily injured. Miles helped her while biting his lips. Although the kick was weaker than the first one, it still hurt.


    I can use my power once. She coughed blood as she said so.


    You dont have to. Leave it to me. Miles patted her back but the gaze she had told him otherwise. Alright, you will know when.


    Miles left her on the ground and dashed towards Prince Dark.


    Raise, you fool. I know you are okay. Miles kicked the idiot on the buttock. Thetter jumped on his feet as he caressed his back.


    What was that for, you idiot Cross! Prince Dark shouted in anger.


    Listen to me. We''re gonna do it like this


    While Miles was talking with others, Zall used the opportunity to block the monster. Xavic was raining his lightning and Porse was using her powers to dy the monster. Although theser team was firing, none of them could hit the monster.


    Just as all of them were feeling hopeless, a shout reverberated in the forest.


    It is time to end this! It was Mihr Orril. A giant globe made of light started to form in his hands. They were pointing at the sky. The monster turned to look at the source of the light and squinted his eyes.


    You gonna blind me or kill me? He asked.


    Shut up and die! Mihr shouted as he jumped into the air. The giant globe in his hand increased its size. It was as big as a basketball when he first formed it, but now it was bigger than a car.


    It can do me nothing! The beast epted the challenge and floated towards the light. It is just light!


    Where there is light Mihr smirked.


    There is darkness! Butterfly-man looked behind and saw a giant shadow. From within two figures jumped out. It was the blonde and the teen who could injure him. Thetters eyes were zing in hatred while the former was smiling goofily.


    It is still too slow. The monster smirked in victory but suddenly he felt tons of weight on his body. And for some reason, the teen with the ming sword was a lot faster. Before he could register what was going on, the swordnded on top of the second mark and gushed a scar on top of it.


    ARRGH! The monster shouted in pain as both his eyes exploded in a gruesome manner. He fell to the ground while bleeding from its eyes. You fuckers will pay for it! This cannot kill me!"


    "But I can!" Miles, whonded close to the monster brandished his sword with everything he had. The sword cut the air as if it was the only thing in existence.


    "Royal Blood Sword Art!


    Sword of Dusk!"

 Chapter 250: The Marooner Returns!

    Chapter 250: The Marooner Returns!


    Sword of Dusk? Porse looked at Miles in surprise. You were banned from practicing the Royal Blood!


    When it was found out that Miless ancient gene couldnt be awakened, Mercer stopped him from practicing their familys art. At the time, Miles was still learning the basic moves of the art and wasnt even close to practicing this particr sword art. After there were two high-level sword moves in Royal Art, and Miles had just executed one of them. It was normal for Porse, who thought Miles couldnt learn the art, to see him using it.


    Miles ignored the babbling princess and others looking at him in awe. The sword in his hand shone. No, it would be more urate to say everything around the sword lost its luster. It was like thest light of the sun, the sword moved as the setting sun towards the kneeling monsters head.


    The beast had just lost its eyes, and couldnt muster the power to raise or block. The sword moved too fast and met with the monsters neck. When it did, it cut through the skin and bone cleanly. Although the sword was only Grunt-Rank and Miles was only a Grace-Rank hunter, that sword sh was not something whimsical. It was based on precise energy movements and strong physical power. Even Merlin couldnt use it yet because his body wasnt as strong as Miless. Although his mastery over energy was hundreds of times better than Miles''s, he wascking one of the conditions.


    The monsters head flew into the air and rolled several times before it hit the ground. The body sprayed blood into the air for five seconds before it too fell to the ground.


    YES! Everyone looked at the body and cheered at the same time. By now, everyone in the stronghold was at the West Wall to assist the soldiers. When they arrived, they saw how the monster was ying with the strongest people in the stronghold. As they thought all hope was lost and the stronghold would fall, thetest talk of the stronghold, the Cross boy killed the monster with an excellent sword move!


    Who is that teen? Asked one of the girls as she took Miless heroic bearing. Although Miles was standing straight, with his sword still dripping with the monsters blood, in truth he couldnt move.


    He was rushing back with all his might for thest three days. On the way, he battled with hundreds of monsters, and when he returned he had to battle and kill the humanoid butterfly-woman.


    After that, he rushed towards the West Wall and shed with the Frenzy-Rank monster. Although it wasnt at the peak of the rank, the monster was too strong for anyone in Grace-Rank to deal with. If it wasnt for the ability of the Mask of Evil Eye and others helping him, Miles was going to die there that day with every single hunter.


    He used the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator, and it had a nasty side effect. After giving a juicy boost, the user would feel sore all over for a period of time. Despite that, Miles had to use the attack from his family, which was also taxing to the body.


    At this time, he felt like he couldnt move no matter what. Luckily his best bros were there. Zall and Xavic walked by him and supported his body. Miles saw Mihr digging out the butterfly man''s head, but he couldnt intervene. Luckily it wasnt a blood-orb or he would fight with the grandson of the President as well.


    The orb was pink in color and there were a pair of ws swimming inside the pink sky. Miles, for a second, wanted to go and snatch back the orb but decided against it. He didnt really need it yet.


    After Zall and Xavic took Miles back to the stronghold, Lucy, who had already woken up, started to berate theser battalion.


    I ordered you to stay put at the location! Why did you return!


    We saw the situation was dire and you were about to die. Besides, no more monsters areing. What good can we do by staying there?


    Idiots! Fucking morons! Scavengers wille in no time at all! Lucy shouted in anger as she started to walk. Gather everyone who can stand. The battle is not over yet!


    And Lucy was right. After every Stampede, there woulde Scavengers. Stampedes would ur for several reasons, but almost every time, there would be an instigator starting the whole thing. The instigator could rally up monsters to attack the strongholds but could only do so for monsters under itsmand or those who had no leader. In this case, the butterfly-woman primarily gathered the monsters under hermand, which were monsters of the Insect Kingdom and some others who had no leader.


    After the death of the Moth-woman, the Butterfly-woman took over her territory for this n and had even more monsters under her charge.


    But despite the oue of the battle, there would always be new yers joining the battle. Scavengers were every other monster in close proximity. If the monster-side won the battle, good it was a win for them but the battlefield would be filled with dead bodies of monsters and humans. Cores would be everywhere. What a good feast.


    If it was the human side who won the battle, it was okay too. Although they lost, they caused major damage to humanity and hey, the battlefield was filled with dead bodies and cores. What a good feast!


    Before Lucy could exin it, monster roars reverberated from afar. Lucy was a good and charismaticmander. She gathered everyone in no time and ced them in strategic locations. Now that the leader was dead, Scavengers were only rushing blindly. Many of them were stopping at the first carcass to start the feast, while some of them were battling among each other. Although their numbers were a little too many, they werent organized.


    With the help of Porse and Mihr, Lucy took control of the battle and started the push away the monsters. But at this time, a figure appeared in the sky. Everyones eyes pinned at the figure floating charismatically in the air.


    The figure had a pair of gray wings and a mask simr to a lions head. It looked down on the monsters and shouted!


    GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY TERRITORY!


    The shout reverberated in the opening and made monsters bleed from their orifices. Many monsters started to run away while those that stayed back were killed quickly. With it, the battle was over. There were many casualties, but it was another victory for humanity.

 Chapter 251: Seed Creation (Book II)

    Chapter 251: Seed Creation (Book II)


    Miles looked at Malcolm sitting across from him. He was sporting a stern face because what they were going to do was too critical for Miles. He was working six months for this day.


    Alright Miles. It has been half a year, and you are ready to take the final step. Malcolm said as he looked at Miles sitting on the ground, on his knees.


    You worked hard. You never gave up. No one knows your body better than you! When everyone told you that you are an Oafish and destined to be mediocre, you never gave up. You used the cursed medicine despite the odds and survived. You used the fourth serum and came out of it just fine. Your ancient gene got destroyed, but here you are stronger than ever. So prove to yourself that your hard work is fruitful and not for nothing!


    In this half a year, you used our familys art, Royal Blood and you were able to grasp the first level. When I first taught you when you were a kid, you didnt want it because you werent feeling you belonged to your family. I am d you came along and are nowfortable practicing it. Royal Blood was created at the Empire times even before we awakened our superpowers.


    It had been inspired by ancient lores found on thousands of years old documents. When I was a kid, my grandfather would say it was the art that King Arthur himself was using. But it would only be taught to kids to adjust their bodies from a young age. Only after the portal opened and monsters poured out did we realize that the art was more useful than we initially thought. Malcolm spoke then smiled. Those are just stories of course.


    But the Royal Blood Art is the best Unity can offer. Everyone in our family created their seeds by using this technique.


    Miles nodded while thinking. What Malcolm didnt know was Miles was using the other three arts too in these six months. He had already mastered the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator. He also found a way to practice Seven Finger Death Punch sessfully. At first, the energy wasnt working so the technique was falling short. Once he even hurt himself while circting the energy, but in the end, by crossing with human techniques he created his own version.


    He was also able to make progress with the Moon Essence he stole from the Strankov Family. It was great when it came to calming the mind and increasing his efficiency while resisting the Mind serums. Although hecked a cold-rted superpower, ever since he used thest Strengthening Serum, he could circte it better.


    So far, he was able to practice all four techniques to the peak of the first step, but he could only progress with one of them. Malcolm taught him Royal Blood and wanted him to practice it, but Royal Blood was leaning more on elemental control. While Seven Finger Death Punch was more of a body practicing art. Miles was mostly using his body as he had no superpower.


    Moon Essence was helping him with his mind, so it was safe to say he would form a mind seed if he chose this one. He wasnt sure because his body would get stronger and stronger with Strengthening Serums, so creating a mind seed would help him to create more unpredictable attacks. While forming a body seed with Seven Finger Death Punch would increase his strength to a new level.


    The Exaltedness of the Creator was the most mysterious among the four. It was strengthening his body when practiced but had other effects as well. So Miles wasnt sure about it. After all, it wasnt a human-originated art.


    It is time, Malcolm said. Condense your energy and imagine a seed. Seed with unbreakable toughness and unlimited explosiveness. Just like your body. I will wait outside.


    Malcolm started to walk out while humming a song,


    ''Cause victory is all you need


    So cultivate and nt the seed


    Hold your breath and count to ten, just count to ten


    Man, I love Shinedown!


    Miles nodded and raised from where he was sitting. He started to move his body ording to the first step of Royal Blood. I cant create a heart seed. So using Royal Blood would prove helpless.


    Miles changed his movement a little and his mannerism turned into a vicious hunter. He looked like a bloodthirsty warmonger wanting nothing but a satisfying battle. Seven Finger Death Punch must be the most suitable one.


    Miless movements changed once again. This time he looked like a gentle, refined gentleman. His movements were fluid, while there was an illusory light shining around him. Moon Essence would increase weapons in my arsenal, but my body would be weaker.


    His movements changed for thest time and he moved ording to the Exaltedness of the Creator. A mystic aura descended upon his body. He could feel the world from another perspective. It was as if he was standing atop of the world and watching it. This technique is too good to be true. I dare not to practice it.


    Miles repeated four sets of moves over and over again, but couldn''t decide it. Just when he finished the seventh round, the energy inside his body churned like wild water and flowed toward the right side of his chest. No, no, no. Heart seed is useless for me! Miles shouted in his heart.


    But the energy was flowing like a river. Miles could do nothing to stop it. His body was moving ording to Royal Blood against his will. Just as he thought he would be doomed with a heart seed, the set of Royal Blood ended, and half-created seed got destroyed. He puked a mouthful of blood, but his body was still moving.


    His body automatically moved ording to Moon Essence, and energy flowed to his brain. This is better at least. Miles heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the seed forming in his mind. But as soon as the set finished once again, his body gave up on the Moon Essence and moved ording to Seven Finger Death Punch. The seed in his mind got destroyed while splitting pain made him scream.


    Energy flowed in his two arms and started to create the seed once again. On his right-hand energy condensed and was about to form the seed. Please this time let it form.


    But things would rarely go as people wished. When the set was over, the seed was once again destroyed and Miles started to move ording to the Exaltedness of the Creator. He could do nothing to stop his body. He was watching like a spectator. As if the body wasnt his.


    Energy condensed all over his body. He couldnt see a seed forming, but he could feel that energy was condensing more and more. This time when the set ended, nothing exploded. He practiced sets over and over again without causing any destruction. After an hour of uncontroble practicing, his body stopped on its own.


    Miles looked all over his body but felt nothing.


    Where is my damn seed?! Miles looked at his body dumbfoundedly. Fuck!

 Chapter 252: Enough Theory, Let’s Put it in Practice

    Chapter 252: Enough Theory, Let¡¯s Put it in Practice


    Miles looked at his hands speechless. What the hell is happening? Miles talked to himself. Coin was not with him, because he had to be free of any distraction, so Malcolm insisted on leaving him behind. Miles wished he could talk to his best buddy right now because he had no one else he could share his secrets with.


    What went wrong? What happened? How can I fail to form a seed? That is not logical at all! Miles looked at his body once again. Nowhere. He could not find a seed at all. Damn it!


    Father said I cannot level up to Form-Rank without forming a seed. To form a seed, others are practicing their superpowers to the peak of Grace-Rank, then use their arts to create a seed. But I used my body to get to this point, maybe I can use the fifth Strengthening Serum to level up!


    Wait, what is this? Miles looked at his body. He used to feel a warm current leaving his heart when he used energy. But now, the energy was forming from everywhere?


    Just as Miles was pondering, Malcolm opened the door and entered. Seems like you already formed your seed. He said with a proud smile and walked to his son. Miles looked at Malcolm with an embarrassed smile.


    Father, what is the sign of entering the Form-Rank? He asked.


    Hmm? Besides the freaking seed in your body, I would probably say energy originating from your seed. It is also the reason why you are best at your main branch because your energy is most familiar with it thanks to the seed. Malcolm exined.


    So, if energy originates from your brain, it means you have a mind seed. If from one of the limbs, it is body seed, and if it is from the right side of the chest it is heart right? Miles asked.


    Yeah, that is how you locate your seed. Besides looking into your body and feeling it, not everyone can achieve that feat though. Malcolm nodded wisely as he exined.


    So what if the energy is forming from any part of your body? Miles asked.


    Hmm? Technically it is possible. After all, limbs and other body parts should still fall under the Body seed. Malcolm scratched his chin and asked with a squint, Where is your energy originating from?


    Um, from my torso. Miles lied through his teeth.


    Nice! That is my son. Hahaha. Malcolm patted Miles''s shoulder andughed. That is better than having one of your limbs.


    Hmm? Why? Miles asked.


    When you prepare a technique, you have to circte your energy and bring it all the way to the required point. So lets say the technique needs you to use both hands and your seed is in your right hand, wouldnt it take a little bit of time for it to move your left hand? But if it is in your torso, you can lead it to your two hands at the same time. It would save you a lot of time. Malcolm exined.


    But what if the technique requires a single hand? Wouldnt that make me slower? Miles asked.


    That is a good point. There are indeed some techniques you can execute with a single limb, so having the seed on the limb would save you a lot of time. But those techniques are weak.


    Let me put it this way. There are two techniques, A and B. A requires your two arms and deals 40 unit damage, while B requires one hand only and deals 10 unit damage. The person with the limb seed will be able to use technique B quickly, but the oue is weak, while you will be able to use technique A pretty fast, although slower than technique B, it will be pretty quick and will deal 4 times of damagepared to the other technique. Malcolm drew two bodies on the dirt and exined by marking them with seeds and required energy paths.


    But that is not all. After all, the right side of your chest is still your torso, so in a sense creating a Hearth Seed would be considered as having a seed in your torso but why was I still amazed by your achievement? Malcolm looked at Miles with a knowing smile.


    Because each seed has a differentyer, in a sense. Let me put it this way, drawing energy from your seed to execute an attack from other branches dys the time. For example, if you wanna use a physical attack, the heart seed will first generate the energy then will send it to anotheryer where you use energy for Body Branch.


    Miles showed an illuminated expression to show his understanding. Than, if I can originate energy from any part of my body, doesnt that mean I can use techniques pretty quickly? Miles thought in his heart with excitement.


    But how can I level up to Form-Rank if I have failed to create a seed?


    Is this the correct path, perhaps? I failed to create a seed, but I can use energy in every cell in my body! Miles was getting more and more excited.


    That is enough theory! Malcolm said and grinned. Let me put your seed into a practical test!


    Now you are talking! Miles smiled too as he punched his palm. He too wanted to spar against his father.


    Hmm, lets bet. If yound me a hit, I will give you a pretty decent core for your new wristwatch. How about it? Malcolm said.


    Alright, we have a deal. Miles said and vanished from where he was standing. His speed was faster than ever since he peaked his strength. Now that he was in Form-Rank, although he didnt use the fifth Strengthening Serum yet, he was damn too fast.


    Malcolm wasnt a nobody either. He was fast and strong, so he could easily see Miles despite his speed.


    Miles appeared in front of his father and charged his fist technique. It was one of the techniques the Cross Family owned. Although they werent part of the Royal Blood, they were still techniques passed from the same times.


    As an art originating from old legends, techniques had mostly weird names too. The first step of technique was Baron rank, and techniques of the first step all had the name Baron before them. There were five techniques in the first step for Body Seed users. They were Baron Green Knights Charge, Punch, sh, Stab, and Shield. They were movement, punching, sword,nce, and defense techniques respectively. All the techniques had the same name before them.


    Because all the moves were named after the Knights of the Round Table, the name of the Art was The Knight Order.


    Miles used Baron Green Knights Charge previously to appear in front of Malcolm, now he directed the energy to his right arm and used the Baron Green Knights Punch. It was basically a punch boosted by energy. It was directing the energy into a shape of punch covering flesh, increasing its explosive strength.


    Malcolm was able to evade the attack easily, but his eyes were wide open. You can use that technique pretty fast, and Charge too. Having a rare torso seed is surely useful. Malcolm was pretty surprised, but Miles was snickering. It would take me a few seconds to use premoves to lead the energy to needed limbs before, since I couldnt move the energy as I wanted. It was a major giveaway for an experienced opponent. After all, they could tell which move I would be using based on the premoves. But now I can use the same moves as easily as breathing. This is awesome!


    Miles willed his energy to form a sword in his hand. He had to close his eyes and focus on the shape and texture of the sword for a long time, but in the end, he was able to form a sword. The energy in his hand looked invisible. He had seen conjuring of energy before, they were always visible with color, but his was colorless. He looked at his hand and there it was. A sword with a vague outline. Looked ethereal.


    Oh, you can form energy tools already. Good! I didnt know you were proficient in Heart Branch as well! Malcolm looked at Miles with interest. When he battled against Tian Ling and others when thetter turned into the Ice Dragon, he already learned how to create corporal things from energy. At the time he imagined his energy to a criss-cross on top of his body to form an armor to protect himself.


    From then on, he would try to create things whenever he could. That is why he was able to form the sword so swiftly.


    Why is It colorless though? Hmm? Malcolm held his chin as he looked at the ethereal sword in Miles''s hand. It must be because you dont have a superpower. Malcolm tilted his head and created a sword too. He only took less than a second, and the sword looked much better too.


    Tch. Show off! Miles clicked his tongue and attacked. He wanted to use other techniques too. He used the Charge three times in a row and circled around Malcolm. When he was behind him, he used sh!

 Chapter 253: Future Plans

    Chapter 253: Future ns


    Miles and Malcolm sparred for half an hour, yet Miles couldnt even touch the hem of his clothes. Malcolm was controlling his strength, yet he was still too fast and experienced for Miles. Any technique Malcolm was using was low-tier, yet when executed by him, they had different charms.


    For example, Malcolm was using Baron Green Knights Charge too, but the distance he could travel, the execution time of the technique, and the movements he was doing to execute the technique were times and times better than Miles.


    In an analogy, it was like drawing a house. With the same pen and paper, Miles had to draw a hundred lines to form the house, while Malcolm was able to do it by drawing 50 lines. His speed of drawing and quality of the lines were much better than Miless too. In the end, Malcolm could deliver a better painting in less time by using fewer materials.


    Of course, that was all thanks to his vast experience. Miles would catch up with him sooner orter.


    Seems like you will not be able to touch me. Malcolm grinned after noticing Miles was sweating bullets. The energy wasnt infinite after all, and Miles was executing techniques bountifully. He was running out of energy and his movements were getting clumsy.


    Alright, my final attack, Miles said and raised his hand in the shape of a w. His nails protruded from his fingers like fine ws. Miles raised his hand above his head and vanished with Charge. He was a few steps away from Malcolm when he swung his hand downward.


    The ws cut the air like beams of light, and five beams shone in Malcolms eyes. He was so shocked, he forgot to evade the attack, but luckily his body was too strong to get hurt by Miles. Five beamsnded on his body and made him take a step back, but he didnt seem to notice it. He was still looking at Miles with bewilderment.


    This attack? He asked. Couldnt finish what he wanted to say.


    Yeah, it was aliens. I was trying to mimic it for thest six months, and finally managed to do it. Miles smirked.


    Malcolms face twitched for a while thenughed heartily. I have a genius son. Haha! He was beaming with joy. Lets go. Your mother was worried about you.


    Soon, they left the training grounds and Miles grabbed Coin. They moved to the study room. Mercer, Evelyn, and Merlin were there too. Marc started her obligatory service in the Police Force when she turned 20 a few months back. Of course, Mercer found her a safe ce toze or enter the Portal World all day, but she still had to be there most of the time.


    Congrattions, brother. Now you are a real hunter! Merlin was the first to greet.


    Thanks, Merlin. Miles smiled happily. Soon others congratted too. Miles thanked them and exchanged pleasantries. Where is Rayen? Since he was training with Malcolm for thest half-year, he was living there. He brought Rayen with him.


    Justst month, Rayens school took them to Portal World through a controlled portal. She, for the first time, experienced a new world and saw monsters with her two eyes. She was also breaking out of her shell although slowly. She even had friends she was invited to house, or she was going for overnights.


    She was practicing with Kenway. She was having trouble with a technique. Evelyn said.


    She has a pretty good talent. She learns techniques quickly when she grasps the basics. Malcolm praised her. Miles somehow felt proud.


    By the way, what are you going to do now, Miles? Do you have any ns? Merlin asked.


    Why do you ask? Miles was confused. Merlin wasnt a person who would ask meaningless questions.


    You know the academy we own right? Merlin asked. Miles noticed an unusual expression on Mercers face. Although he looked as indifferent as he always was, Miles could feel his ears were perked to their conversation.


    I do. But I have other ns. Miles shook his head.


    What other ns? Mercer asked with anger, then said with his listless expression, Not that I am interested or anything, just curious.


    I will take the test for Beast Breeding Academy, Miles said with a resolute face.


    What! Mercer, Malcolm, Evelyn, and Merlin, all four at the same time asked with shock.


    Are you out of mind, Miles? Do you know what that academy does Evelyn.


    Miles, you have to think this through. That ce is a hell hole Merlin.


    Son, are you sure about it? Do you know how they test right? Malcolm.


    Hah! As if you can join there. Mercer.


    You shouldnt worry about it. I will be taking the alternative test since I dont have any superpowers. Miles said with a bright smile.


    Oh, right. All four of them eximed at the same time.


    You cant! Mercer shouted after a while. You are a Cross and you should attend our academy!


    Father! Evelyn stopped Miles while stopping Mercer. We talked about this.


    At the time he was just an Mercer started but didnt finish his sentence.


    An what? Miles smirked as he looked at his grandfather. An Oafish? A useless person? A cripple?


    Now that I proved to everyone that I am not inferior, you want to control me once again?


    I am just doing what is the best for the family, Mercer answered back with a righteous expression. Daughter of the Barretto Family will start our academy this year. I want you to apany her during her stay. She will also visit this week. You two can get to know each other.


    Mercer! Miles called out his grandfather in an ominous tone. He looked at the old man in a cold manner. Although he was a lot weaker than the old beast, he was truly angered.


    Father! Malcolm too looked at the General with a disappointed look. You lost all your rights over Miles when you stopped him from using the name of Cross. I told you over and over again, Miles is free to do whatever he wants.


    Fine! Mercer waved his arms as he stormed out. Fine. Go and die in that stupid test! See if I care!

 Chapter 254: Beast Breeding Academy

    Chapter 254: Beast Breeding Academy


    Beast Breeding Academy, as its name suggested, would only raise and breed beasts. The beasts were not animals or monsters, but humans. The Academy was in an autonomous territory and wasnt part of Unity.


    Yes! It was the only knownnd owned by humans beyond the walls of Unity. It was located at the east of the Unity and covered 10,000 meters squarend. It was as big as a medium city and had everything people who lived there would need.


    There were civilians living there too. Most of them were rtives of people who studied there, so they decided to stay there. Some were people lured by big money or opportunities. All in all, it was a self-sufficientmunity.


    They were open to any person wanting to live there, as long as they were contributing anyhow. Butzing around was the biggest sin there. Academy would kick anyone out who wanted to shirk behind the walls of the city without doing anything. Many peopleined about it before and tried to use their voice and number to pressure them but the academy threatened to leave them in the forest instead of posting them back to Unity. Then no moreints were heard.


    Of course, the academy wasnt forcing anybody to work, but the currency of the city was merit. And it could only be earned by being useful. Students were also using the same currency, somunication between civilians and students wasmonce.


    Although it was an entric institution, it was the best military academy on Earth. The tutors were the best of the best, and they were brutal too. Their only purpose was to breed beasts that could fight against monsters. For this reason, their entrance test was extremely difficult. Most couldnt even dream, while more than half would be eliminated in the first phase.


    One of the conditions to enter the academy was bringing superpower to Form-Rank before the age of 18. Only the best of the best could achieve this feat. Quinn for example, although her rare element slowed her down, entered Form-Rank at the age of 20. Eloise was the same. Marc, as a genius, still took 19 years to enter Form-Rank. Only Merlin achieved it before the age of 18.


    Miles was already past 17, but the reason he could do it earlier was thanks to his crazy feat of using Strengthening Serum at the age of 15. Rmended age of training for humans was 17 to 18. And most were only getting used to their powers at the age of 15.


    But although Miles already leveled up to Form-Rank at the age of 17, it meant nothing. The Academy''s rules were absolute. Not even a person at the age of 18 and a day old could enter. No one infinitesimally close to Form-Rank could enter even if they were 15 years old only. And no person could enter if their superpowers were not up to the task.


    Although these rules were based on the impossibility of leveling up to Form-Rank with Strengthening Serum, Miles knew Academy wouldnt bend the decades-old rules for him.


    The second condition to enter the academy was for the person to use at least two strengthening serums. This was even harder than the first condition. As it could easily be seen. Among people, Miles has seen so far, only he and Starve Cleric girl used Strengthening Serums in their ages and survived to enjoy it. Others were either too afraid or too weak.


    Even the genius Merlin only used the first Strengthening Serum when he was at the peak of the Grace-Rank. It could easily be seen how difficult this feat was.


    Compared to these two tests, thest one is pretty easy. A written test to see if the knowledge of the person was adequate would be held, but it was mostly a formality.


    Miles was covering two conditions, but the first one was something he couldnt do even if he wanted to. He didnt have a superpower, nor an ancient gene. But the reason why he still wanted to go to this academy was that there was a second test. Although it wasnt as demanding as the first one, it was at least a hundred times more difficult than the first one.


    I dont want you to go. Rayen looked at Miles. Her eyes were teary. Miles was d to see it. Not because she was crying, of course not. But because Rayen was finally acting like a teenage girl at her age. She had all the right in the world to act spoiled.


    I promise I will be safe. Be a good girl and dont cause any trouble for mother, all right? Miles said while patting her head. Miles turned to look at Merlin, Malcolm, and Evelyn.


    I am going. He said.


    Be careful, Malcolm said.


    Dont cause too much trouble, Merlin said with a grin.


    Tell Milosh if you wont call me every weekend, I wille there and destroy his precious academy, Evelyn said. Miles looked at his mother with his eyes twitching. Luckily Malcolm came to his rescue.


    Cmon honey. You know the rules of the academy. Since Miles is confident we should support him. Malcolm said while holding Evelyns hands. Evelyns gaze softened and nodded. Miles looked at them onest time and turned back.


    After taking a turn he arrived at an opening with a giant flying shuttle waiting. There were close to 5000 people waiting in five rows to register. Half would be eliminated here, and more than that would be eliminated in the academy.


    Miles also started to wait in the shortest line. After an hour it was finally his turn. He approached the desk and looked at the stern-faced Clerk. Hello. He said with a smile.


    Hmm, hello. The man, to his surprise, greeted back with a smile.


    Superpower and rank? Clerk asked.


    I will take the alternative test, Miles said. The clerk was looking at his wristwatch to type down, but he raised his head to see if Miles was joking. After seeing a resolute face, he sighed and warned. Do you know the alternative test?


    Yes, sir, Miles answered.


    Do you know that your survival rate is close to nil? The man asked again.


    I will see you at the academy, sir. Miles grinned and answered. Man to smiled andughed heartily. That is the spirit. Board the shuttle.


    Yes, sir!

 Chapter 255: The Alternative Test

    Chapter 255: The Alternative Test


    Miles looked at the people staring at him. They are all examining him to see if he was any different. After all, every one of them had been tested before they were taken into the shuttle, while Miles walked in without being tested.


    Do you reckon he is someone important? At the end row, a person asked. They were talking quietly lest they offended Miles.


    Idiot. The one sitting next to him rebuked. Since when Beast Breeding Academy cares who you are.


    What is so special about him then? Another asked.


    How should I know, we should learn soon. Said the one answered before, but she too looked at Miles with a curious gaze but couldnt see anything. The only thing unique about him was the wristwatch on his arm. It was golden in color with ck markings.


    After the shuttle flew for more than an hour, it slowed down.


    Why are we slowing down? Dont we still have an hour to go? A person looked outside of the window and realized it was slowly descending.


    Why are we descending here? Another asked.


    This dead world is filled with brutal monsters, walking dead and mutated animals. Why is the shuttlending? Chaos descended into the shuttle, but no one exined what was going on. Miles looked outside and when there were only ten meters to ground he unbuckled and stood up.


    Height is good? The same Clerk who registered him asked.


    Hmm. Miles nodded.


    Alright, see you in the academy. The clerk said and opened the door of the shuttle.


    Oh, I will definitely see you there. Miles grinned and jumped out of the shuttle. After falling for about a second and a half, hended on the ground. He looked up and grabbed the bag Clerk threw after him.


    After making a signal to wish good luck, the Clerk closed the door and the shuttle moved once again. Miles looked at the teau in front of him. He was standing on top of a small mountain. Beneath him was a giant valley stretching out to a giant mountain range in the distance. It was at least 500 kilometers away from where he was, and the teau beneath him was covered with monsters, mutated animals, and the walking dead.


    The alternative entrance test to the Academy was walking this distance.


    After Miles jumped out of the shuttle, the applicants looked at the Clerk and the opened door with dumbfounded expressions.


    Did he do something? One of the teens asked in fear. If that person hadmitted a crime that deserved to be dropped in the middle of nowhere, he would do his best to notmit the same crime.


    Hmm? What do you mean? Clerk asked with confusion.


    Why have you abandoned him to death? The same person asked.


    The clerk looked at the teen and looked at others. Is there anyone who can exin?


    More than 500 of them raised their hands. The clerk nodded his head and said, AI, record those who raised their hands. Rest are eliminated. The clerk sentenced them brutally.


    What? You cant do that. One of the hotblooded teens raised on his feet and shouted.


    Oh, but I can. The third phase of the test is knowledge, yet you dont even know why that person left. How can you pass the knowledge test then? Clerk asked.


    Sir, all due respect, but I knew the reason, just didnt feel like raising my hand. Another one said.


    You are eliminated because of insubordination then. The clerk said, and his gaze changed. All of a sudden an authoritative aura descended on teens in the shuttle. Where we are going is the best military academy on Earth. And every tutor and Clerk there is military personnel. We are your superiors and our words are your orders you have to see through with your lives.


    Yes, sir. 500 teens who raised their hands shouted together. The rest looked dumbfounded.


    Stop the shuttle. The clerk shouted and the shuttle came to a stop.


    As for that young man, you exin. The clerk pointed at the closest person who raised her hand.


    Girl saluted from where she was sitting and shouted, Yes, sir. Then turned and looked at the person who asked the question.


    There are two ways to enter the academy. The first one is the test we are taking, the second is walking to the academy from where that young man dropped. It is 500 kilometers walk filled with walking dead, mutated animals and monsters. Girl said.


    But, but, that is impossible. He is not older than us. No matter how strong he is he cant walk that cursed valley alone! One of the teens looked down and shouted in distress.


    It is impossible, true. The clerk grinned and looked at the applicants. No one ever achieved that, and there is no point in doing it.


    Then why?


    If there is a person dissatisfied with our rules, they can disprove us by walking the valley. If they can reach the academy, they will be enrolled. No question asked. Including you 300. Now that you are eliminated, is there anyone who wants to take the second test?


    "No one? That is a shame. Seems like we have to drop you back." The Clerk snorted as he signaled the pilot to return to the city. The teens wanted to object but they couldn''t do anything about it. Whom could they go toin? The academy was independent. They would answer to no one.


    While everyone was looking at those who haven''t raised their hands in pity, one person looked below in excitement. He too wanted to take the alternative test but his family didn''t allow him. After all, he could enter by normal means and he didn''t have to risk his life, but what was the point of living if he couldn''t risk his life and do things others deemed impossible.


    ''I should have done it!'' He eximed in his heart.

 Chapter 256: First Trouble

    Chapter 256: First Trouble


    When Miles was first dropped, he recorded the birds eye view in his brain and then entered the valley. He could hear monsters roaring, walking dead moaning, and animals fighting. But he was already prepared for it.


    He quickly donned the camouge armor and activated elemental vision. He refrained from using heat vision for two reasons. First, most monsters and animals didnt release any heat. Second, the walking dead were, well, dead. They also couldnt be spotted by heat vision. But through elemental vision, he could see every part of the forest to their finest details unless it was blocked by a strong element.


    For example, he couldnt see too deep in the ground because the earth element was blocking the other elements. But he could see if a monster was hiding behind a tree.


    I heard there is an active portal in this valley. Please be careful Miles. Coin said.


    You shouldnt worry about that, buddy. Unity wouldnt let a portal pour out monsters so close to walls. The portal itself is guarded by the academy, and only lets monsters when the number is below a certain point. This whole valley is a testing ground. If it was an active portal, not even Form-Rank could survive here. Miles looked at Coins new body as he thought in his mind. Coin was now different from before. After all, Miles was now a Form-Rank hunter and could use Frenzy-Rank orbs and cores.


    When Miles leveled up to Form-Rank, he wagered with Malcolm and won a rare core. To Miles''s surprise, the core Malcolm gave him had a rare branch of Psychic Element. It was Mental Link. Miles also found a golden electricity core, which was also quite rare. It was ten times more powerful than regr electricity elemental cores. Miles tried to merge two cores and was able to create the first-ever dual elemental wristwatch.


    With the mental link, Miles and Coin couldmunicate through telepathically. It was much faster and more convenient than normal psychic monster cores. When linked, Miles and Coin were connected more than ever. They could instantly see through each others minds.


    So, this is just a big training ground? Coin asked.


    Yeah. It is still challenging, but it is not as impossible as fighting a horde of monsters. Miles said in his mind and kept on walking.


    Hiss!


    Miles stopped on his track and looked around. His pupils dted to the limit when he just heard a hissing, but he couldnt see anything with his elemental vision. He looked at the forest with his eyes bulging.


    How can that be? Although some monsters and animals are elementless, they would stick out like a sore thumb in elemental vision because they would be like a ck spot on the colorful canvas. But I didnt notice it at all! Miles listened to the wind, and trees whistling. He couldnt hear the hissing again, but his back was still cold with danger.


    He looked around and all of a sudden noticed his vision was bloody. It was as if his vision was covered with a red filter. Everything heid his eyes on had a red hue.


    Miles I didnt hear any hissing. Coin talked in his mind.


    How can that be? Your equipment is ten times more sensitive to sound than my ears. Miles asked in shock.


    I guess you are hallucinating. Coin said.


    What? Miles asked in shock. Why did you say so?


    Because there are three monsters approaching, but you are not reacting at all! Coin said, at the same time sharing a vague vision in his mind. Miles looked in front of him but all he could see was a silent forest, but in the image Coin was sharing there were three monsters slowly approaching him.


    Shit! Can you keep streaming the image into my mind? Miles asked as he fished out an orb.


    It would overload your mind. Although our minds are connected, if the data is too big, it will only hurt you. Coin said.


    Alright, create an outline, and point at me their location and attacks by lighting up the dots, Miles said and showed an example by imagining. It was like a tiger covered by Christmas lights. When its w was attacking, it would light up so Miles could see its location and dodge. It wasnt as good as seeing with one''s eyes, but it was better than nothing.


    Soon the battle began. Three monsters approached from three sides of him. Luckily the academy wouldnt allow fresh Form-Rank hunters to battle against monsters of the same rank. Although there were lots of monsters in the forest, none was at Frenzy-Rank.


    Miles looked at the new image in his mind with his eyes closed. Coin was scanning the surroundings and streaming in his mind as a two-dimensional image by adding deepness through the lights. Miles looked around him and checked the monsters. One of them looked like a tiger with a horn. The other two were big cats.


    The first to attack was the tiger. It attacked Miles from the front by swinging its w. Lights shone in Miless mind, so he dodged back with Charge. Although it was overkill, he still didnt want to risk it. When he was at a safe distance, he used the Charge again and Coin released golden electricity. The orb in Miles''s hand melted and formed a spear with a dark element, Miles pointed it to the tiger and used Stab. The spear was covered by energy thrust towards the tiger at a speed that cannot be seen.


    The spear came back off the tiger''s head, while the cat was still in midst of their attack. Coin lit up their locations, so Miles swung the spear ordingly and cut open two monsters heads. Phew, I thought it would be a hard battle, but it was easier than I thought. But why do I still hallucinate?


    Miles said and walked to collect cores.

 Chapter 257: Challenged

    Chapter 257: Challenged


    Miles looked wearily at the door in front of him. The majestic gate was like the entrance to heaven. The gate was closing a narrow opening that was naturally created by a mountain range. The mountains were lined up like a wall, covering a circr opening the size of a city. This circr clearing was the city he had aimed toe to for the past two weeks.


    Thest half a month was like hell for Miles. His vision never recovered ever since he started hallucinating, and had to fight with all the creatures with the help of Coin. Only now that he reached the gates of the city, the red film covering his vision had disappeared. He didnt know what caused him to see all those illusions, but it was not something natural caused by the valley, that was for sure.


    He was hearing voices, waking him up from his sleep. At some point in time, he even started to hear Coin telling him there were monsters everywhere. Luckily, Coin was linked to his mind, so he could forgo anything he saw and heard and only trusted what Coin streamed in his brain.


    But it wasnt as easy as it sounded. Firstly, the image Coin could share was limited. Unlike Miles, Coin didnt have the elemental vision. Although with the new upgrade, Coins hardware had been upgraded too. He used the best cameras with heat vision, night vision, and several others. But it was still worse than elemental vision.


    Secondly, because of the mental strain, Coin had to simplify the image. It was like watching the Earth with 8K with his own pair of eyes, but the next second he was fighting with a 144p image streamed in his mind. The image was colorless and there were only vague edges enough to let Miles avoid traps and pits.


    Fighting was even worse. Monsters would only light up when they attack, so Miles could react faster, but other than that they were still vague images. So, Miles couldnt read their movements nor use his instincts.


    All in all, thest two weeks were like hell. His mind was at the point of not being able to differentiate truth from lies.


    When Miles entered through the door there were close to several hundred people besides the gate, waiting.


    Right on time. There was only an hour for the countdown to end. The bald man with a thick beard said with a smile. His face was scarred, and his eyes were burning with mes. He was checking Miles from head to toe.


    The man was wearing a military uniform but he had no insignia. He looked like a regr soldier, but Miles could sense that the man was no weaker than his grandfather.


    Other than him, everyone there was looking at Miles in fear. Miless eyes were no different from monsters. It looked like he wanted to devour them. His body was covered with monster pelt while there were scars everywhere. He was bloody and reeked iron. An invisible bloodthirst was seeping from Miles, holding everyone standing there from their necks.


    There was a giant animal skin sack behind Miles. They didnt know what was inside it, but the visage of this wild man scared the students despite the battles they experienced in the Portal World.


    The bald man who previously talked, looked at Miles and smiled, When will you withdraw your aura? He was still smiling, but for a second Miles saw a monster behind the man. The monster opened his giant maw and roared at him. The roar and bloodlust were so dense, Miles was about to pass out. He felt his back was drenched in sweat. He panted when the man talked again. Not bad, not bad at all.


    Since you return from Valley of no Return and finish the madman test, you are now Number 1. This is your name from now on.


    In this ce, your old identities are worth less than a shit. Doesnt matter who you were, whose son, daughter, lover you were worth shit! Only your strength is important.


    In the entrance test, you were numbered ording to your powers, but there is a secret rule going on ever since this academy was created. Anyone who can pass the madman test will be the number one. The man started to exin, but a teen cut off his word.


    Sir, if I may! Miles looked at the person and noticed the teens gaze was on him too. He was looking at Miles with hatred and scorn.


    What? The Bald man asked with dissatisfaction.


    I was ranked as Number 1 after we were tested. Since this person used an alternative test, it only means his power wasnt up to the task. He is either not Form-Rank yet or hasn''t used enough serums. I agree that the test he took was not a thing a sensible man would do, but it doesnt prove his strength. I would like to spar with him to im back my old rank. The teen said and looked at the bald man with respect.


    Since ites to this, it is a good time to mention how ranking works. The bald man said and continued, All you have passed the knowledge test so you all know that in my city the only currency is merit points. Any other form of trade is prohibited.


    Neers have a designated ce for them containing one mansion for Number 1, one vi for Number 2, twenty huts for next 20 numbers, 200 apartments for the following 200 numbers, and 300 rooms with 4 beds in each for the following 1200 numbers.


    Um, sir? One of the girls asked shyly.


    What is it? the bald man asked.


    ording to what you said, there is amodation for 1423 of us only. We are 2000 in total, ah sorry, 2001 with that guy. She said while pointing at the crowd and Miles.


    Do I have to repeat myself? Those numbered beyond 1423 will stay on the streets! The bald man said and looked at the person who wanted to challenge Miles.


    Every person can challenge any number above. If you win, you can take his rank, but if you lose you will pay him 10 merits. Do you agree?


    Yes, sir! The teen looked at Miles with a smirk and nodded.


    Okay then. The bald man smiled and took a step back. The students followed and opened the area for two to fight. I will introduce you two. It is the rules of the spars in the academy.


    Number 2, almost 18 years old. Form-Rank low-tier, Heart Seed. Has a superpower, Sr Lamp. Used two strengthening serums. The teen looked at Miles ignominiously. He was proud of his power.


    Number 1, 17 years and 3 months old. low-tier, Body Seed. Has no superpower When the bald man talked until here, the 2000 odd people gasped at the same time. They looked at Miles with bewilderment, then realized something.


    That is impossible, if he doesnt have a superpower, how can he? One of the girls asked, but couldnt finish her question.


    He used 4 strengthening serums before he even leveled up to Form-Rank. The bald man looked at the surprised teens with a smile and said, Fight!

 Chapter 258: Not the Number 1!

    Chapter 258: Not the Number 1!


    I know it is not your fault nor do you aim to steal my ce. You just wanted to do what you could and took the alternative test. So I will give you a chance to give up now. Number 2 looked at Miles and said arrogantly.


    Miles was still feeling unadjusted. He was looking at the teen, but he was still searching for confirmation in his mind if what he was seeing or hearing was true or not. After living under an illusion for two weeks, he couldnt even trust his sense of self. Although as soon as he entered through the gate, the bloody vision was gone, he was still not sure if what he was seeing was true or not.


    Coin, is he real? Miles asked in his mind.


    Yeap, that idiot is real. Coin approved.


    Number 2 looked at Miles with anger and shouted, Dont say I didnt give you a chance. He then charged Miles with leaving afterimages behind him. His element was rare and powerful. The sr element was greater than regr fire-based abilities. Not only was it hotter than the fire element, but it also had speed enchantment abilities. Especially in Form-Rank.


    Number 2, like Miles, was only in the low-tier of Form-Rank, so he wasnt able to use his element freely yet, but he was a genius, after all, so he could change the form of his element already, although crudely, it was still an amazing feat.


    But his base superpower was quite useless too. His superpower was Sr Lamp, allowing him to illuminate and nothing else. Although it had great potential thanks to the rare sr element, it wasnt that great yet.


    Miles looked at the approaching figure, and his mind shut off for a small second. He suddenly remembered all the life and death moments he experienced in the valley for two weeks. Constant danger, paranoia, and de hanging on his neck.


    His fists clenched without him noticing. He looked at the approaching figure but his old self was lost in memories of him killing beasts, and eating their flesh raw.


    MILES! WAKE UP! He suddenly trembled with a loud voice in his mind and raised his fist slowly. But in the eyes of onlookers, his arm vanished. A half-secondter bone cracking was heard, speeding Number 2 moved even faster in the opposite direction. Miles looked at him nkly and lowered his clenched fist.


    Other students looked at where the speeding Number 2 ended. He had crashed into the gate and was lying on the ground twitching. There was a fist-shaped depression on his face where Miles punched him. His eyes were all white, and his mouth was foaming.


    That concludes our first challenge. The ranking hasn''t changed. The bald man said and looked at the students. Now I will introduce myself and exin the merit system.


    My name is Milosh Boris, I am the creator and headmaster of the Beast Breeding Academy. Ever since you entered here, your past identities have lost their meanings. Your rankings are your new names now, but if you can make a name for yourself in this ce, and earn a title, you are allowed to use that too.


    My academy doesnt deny anyone from entering. Be it, criminals or saints. Anyone can enter here as long as their ultimate goal is protecting Earth from monsters. So, you will see a lot of people from rival factions in your stay here, but you are not allowed to battle them outside of the rules.


    There are old members of Starve Cleric and old soldiers living in harmony here. In my home, no one is allowed to discriminate against others. The only thing worth anything in this ce is, the merits you earn by killing anything that threatens humanity. Is that clear? Milosh said, looking at teens listening withplete attention.


    Yes, sir! All answered at the same time.


    Good, now the merit system. Anything you buy here requires merits. Housing, dining, and all other necessities can only be paid with merit points. If you dont have merit points, you will starve to death and sleep on the streets.


    The amodations we provided are free for 1423 people for three months only, after three months you are allowed to rent them for 9 more months with your merit points. But after a year, you will have to move to the sophomore area and live there.


    The priority of renting and buying are decided ording to your ranks. So, if Number 1 and 2 want to rent the same house, although both can afford it, Number 1 has the priority of renting or buying. It is also true in case Number 1 doesn''t want to rent the best lodging, so Number 2 can rent it.


    So if your ranking is below 1423, you have to battle with those above you and win if you want to stay in those apartments, or you can work hard and rent in the city. But let me tell you this, rents in the city are merciless for students. Milosh said and looked at students wincing in pain ofing days.


    There are many ways to earn merit points. You can work in the city or you can hunt in the valley. Every hundred walking dead you kill will earn you merit, while every hundred Grunt-Rank low-tier monster cores worth merit, fifty middle-tier monster cores to merit, 20 high-tier monster cores to merit, and 10 pinnacle-tier monster cores worth a merit point. Animals are all considered high-tier monsters, so prove your killings by bringing an ear and get your merits.


    As for the Frenzy-Rank monsters, they are much more profitable. You will learn when you first visit the Portal World through the portal we control.


    I know how some of you have designed to get these from your friends in the Portal World so you can earn Merits easily, but let me tell you, anyone caught doing that will be sent back in a sh of light, and believe me when I say this. We will know. Milosh looked at teens with a knowing smile while most sweated. There were indeed some thinking of it.


    Alright, all students are granted 5 merits for you to get used to the academy for a few days. After that, you have to earn merits or you can wait to starve to death.


    Number 1, Number 2s five merits will be sent to your ount. He will have to pay 5 moreter. Each week, you will earn a merit interest. Any problem? Milosh looked at Miles and asked.


    No, Sir! Miles said.


    Good Milosh was about to turn around, but Miles stopped him. Hmm?


    But, I am not the Number 1, Miles said.

 Chapter 259: The Real Marooner?

    Chapter 259: The Real Marooner?


    You mean you want to take a lower number? Milosh looked at Miles with disappointment.


    There is someone else taking the madman test. He should arrive any minute. Miles smiled brightly and said.


    What? Milosh looked at Miles with bewilderment and asked the Clerk standing nearby. How many you said you dropped in the valley?


    We dropped only one, and it was this young man. The clerk too was confused.


    He said the test was too easy for his taste, so he would walk from Unity to all the way here. He is stronger than me too, so I will take Number 2, Miles said.


    On his third day in the valley, he was battling more than 10 monsters and two mutated animals. He was in quite a dire situation at the time and was even wounded from his abdomen. Just when he was about to sumb to death, lightning crackled in the air and saved him from the gates of death.


    Miles couldnt see the person because of the illusion still preventing him from seeing or hearing, but from the image, Coin streamed, he noticed the man was not older than 18. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. Fair skin with a handsome face. He was wearing vermillion-colored armor with gold ornaments. A white cape was pping behind him. He was holding a Guandao in his hand.


    When Miles asked him if he was a student of the academy, he said, I soon will be. I guess so will you? I will see you there.


    Miles was impressed by his strength and calmness. Although from the way he acted, it was certain that he wasnt under the illusion, it was still a feat to act so calmly in the valley. Also, the way he killed the monsters with his lightning, he was so damn strong.


    Milosh looked at Miles, then nodded. There was still some more time until the countdown ended, so he decided to wait.


    Soon, there was only a minute left, but no one wasing. Miles looked at the gate anxiously. The man saved him, so he wanted to repay him, but if he waste, he was not sure if Milosh would ept him.


    Seems like he is noting, Milosh said and shook his head. There were only 10 seconds left when a silhouette appeared in the distance. It was the same person Miles had seen but this time, instead of Coins stream he was seeing with his own eyes.


    He was still the same. Miles lost his armor and clothes while fighting, but the teen was still wearing the armor with a white cape. There was not even a speck of dust that could be seen. He was smiling brightly while carrying a giant leather sack. He was still slowly walking as if nothing could faze him.


    You only have 2 seconds left, Milosh shouted.


    WHAATT! The teen who looked like wouldnt stop smiling even if the moon copsed made a caricature face of surprise as lightning cracked on his body. In a second, he was inside the gates of the academy.


    Why have you chosen to walk from Unity instead of being dropped to the valley? Milosh looked at the teen with a smile and asked.


    Valley seemed too easy to travel, so I wanted to try and see if I could walk all the way from Unity. The teen said with a bright smile. Girls in the group were already blushing.


    And, how long did it take? Milosh asked.


    A month. The teen said with a frown, 3 weeks and 5 days. Hm. He nodded.


    Alright, This young man here is Number 1. He said you are more deserving to be the Number 1, what do you think? Milosh said after he exined everything once again.


    I wonder. He is pretty strong too. He was battling dozens of monsters with his bare hands when I saw him. He didnt even use his superpower once. The teen said while holding his chin in thought.


    Because he doesnt have one, Milosh said with a smile.


    An Oafish?! The teen showed that surprised face once again. But, he is in Form-Rank?


    Yeah, so what is your power? Milosh asked.


    My superpower is Ukko Incarnation. Low-tier of Form-Rank. Heart Seed. I have used 3 Strengthening Serums. Teen said.


    YOU ARE One of the girls looked at the teen and eximed in shock.


    You are the Marooner, right! The girl said as he looked at the teen. Miles turned to look at them and saw them pointing at the teen instead of him. He sighed in relief, but then it hit him. The teen was wearing vermillion armor, he had lightning powers and he was pretty strong too. Even Miles was suspecting him to be the Marooner.


    No, no I am not. Teen tried to exin but everyone was looking at him in admiration. Not again. The teen sighed and squatted on the ground in depression.


    All right, since he wants to give Number 1, from now on you are the Number 1 and he is the Number 2. You will be shown your amodations now, and after an hour a guide will introduce the rest of the academy.


    Before that Miles started as he kicked the leather sack he brought with him. Can I exchange them for Merit Points? I didnt know the hunting rules, so I didnt collect walking dead and animal ears though. Miles said as he opened the sack. Inside, there were more than 200 hundred monster cores and orbs with different tiers. Students looked at him with surprise, while Milos grinned.


    Sure, a clerk will do the count and exchange it with Merit Points, Milosh said.


    Oh, we can do that? I have some too. Number 1 said as he put the leather sack he was carrying onto the ground. He opened the sack and there was at least twice the number of cores than Miles.


    Looks like the academy is as promised. Filled with beasts! Miles thought in his heart and smiled.

 Chapter 260: Alex Jonsson

    Chapter 260: Alex Jonsson


    A clerk showed lodgings to Miles and others after Milosh exined all the rules. The neer area was at the outer perimeter of the city and was close to the academy, which was also at the west of the city.


    There was a mansion and a vi standing at the forefront. Mansion was of course a lot bigger than the vi. After those two, there were twenty huts behind them. Following those, there were fifty ten-story apartments.


    There were soldiers, clerks, and other workers there to help students for their first days.


    Miles entered the vi and looked around. He had a few clothes with him, but all of them got destroyed in the two weeks he spent in the Valley. He was still wearing the animal pelt, but luckily the academy had a dress code, so in the vi, there were ten spare uniforms. Miles donned one of them after he took a quick shower and looked around.


    When they were brought in, the clerk helped them download an app required in the Academy. The area was isted andmunication with Unity was jammed. There was also no way of transferring money with the banks of Unity to prevent unapproved Merit trade. After all, some rich scions would try to trade merit points with Unity Dor if it was possible.


    After donning his clothes, Miles looked at the vi while waiting for dinner time toe. Although he spent two weeks in the Valley, he had plenty of meat to eat, so he wasnt hungry. Vi had one bedroom, one living room with tv, a workstation to work on, a training room as good as they used in the train station, and a swimming pool. It was already better than anything Miles could hope for.


    Soon an hour ended, and guides showed the canteen and other dining areas. Students were free to go anywhere they wanted. Academy only required them to join periodic sses and pay 100 merits every month. But they also considered the possibility of being unable to return from the Portal World, so as long as a student was able to pay 100 Merit Points monthly and pass all the exams for mandatory sses, they could be absent as long as a year.


    The canteen was the cheapest dining area and required a merit point for a meal. But it was just in food. The canteen was also offering medium, high and superss foods, 5, 10 and 20 Merit Points respectively.


    The super-ss food was made of monster meats so it was more nutritious.


    There were also restaurants with varying qualities in the city. There were even gourmets owning restaurants, even some of the students with great cooking skills or cooking-rted superpowers owned restaurants in the city. They were of course pretty expensive. Some of the meals, depending on the meat of the monster, could go as high as several hundreds of thousands of Merit Points.


    After Miles exchanged all the orbs and cores he gathered from killing monsters in the valley, he earned another 10 Merit points. All the new students were given 5 merit points enough for them to eat five meals. It was already night, and the next day they could eat three more meals, and the day after that they could eat breakfast, then they would starve if they still hadn''t started to hunt.


    Miles already had 20 Merit points, enough for a week even if he ate 3 meals a day thanks to Number 3 and the cores he brought with him.


    After eating in food at the canteen, Miles and others followed the guide and learned about other facilities. Unlike Number I and Miles, others had simple lodgings or not a ce to sleep at all, so there were somemunal training grounds, bathhouses, pools, and entertainment services. Luckily most strongholds had them too so students didnt have to spend their Merit Points on them.


    After the tour was done, students were brought back to the neer area. The night was still young, so there were some challenging others. To prevent people from bothering high rankers, there was the 10 merit points rule. Otherwise, almost all of them would challenge those above them over and over again. So after his performance, no one dared to challenge Miles.


    When he was about to enter his new house, Number 1 stopped him. Number 2, wannae to my house for a drink?


    Miles looked at the girls and a few boys standing at a distance and looking at him with piercing eyes, then looked at brightly smiling Number 1. Sure. He said and locked his house with Coin once again and followed Number 1.


    He too was curious about this person. After all, there werent many people as strong as Number 1 in his age group, also his resemnce to the Marooner intrigued him. He wasnt sure if he was acting to be mixed with the Marooner or all of this was a coincidence.


    After entering the mansion, Number 1 took him to the porch and they sat down. Number 1 brought out a light alcoholic beverage and they started to talk. Number 1 said first, My name is Alex Jonsson, from Northen.


    Miles Cross, from Capital, Miles said as they shook hands. You are from that famous Jonsson family right?


    Yeah, and you are the grandson of the Cruel Heart. Said Alex with a smile. Alex wasnt as famous as Tian Ling and others because they lived on the North edge of Unity. Their family was the guardians of the north border and lived in the biggest city in the northern area, Northen.


    Why did you take the madman test? You are eligible to enroll with your skills. Miles asked. Alex was stronger than any freshman. So, Miles was curious about his reasons for taking the test, only lunatics would choose.


    Well, my father said I cant enroll in this academy because it wasnt suitable for me. But after I insisted, he said I can only enroll if I take the alternative test to deter me. But I said I would take the double hard third test and walked all the way from Unity. Hahaha! Alex said with augh.


    Miles''s eyes twitched as he looked at theughing Alex and asked, Why do you wear this armor if you are troubled about being mixed with the Marooner? It surely doesnt help when it is added to your superpower.


    This was a gift from a passed away friend, Alex said as he looked at the dark sky full of stars.

 Chapter 261: Same Beginning, Different Ending

    Chapter 261: Same Beginning, Different Ending


    I am sorry, Miles said with embarrassment. He shouldnt have delved into Alexs privacy, but he was really curious if he was wearing the armor to be like Marooner or if there was another reason.


    My friend, Raul, was a fan of the Marooner. He too at first thought it was me, but then Marooner and I appeared in different ces at the same time, so I was able to convince him that it wasnt me. Alex started to talk about his friend, with a smile.


    Raul had a great heart. He always tried to help others. That is actually how we met. He stood up for me when there were people harassing me in the school. At the time I was timid and powerless. Raul, had the courage to walk in front of so many people to take a beating just to save me. I at first thought he was strong and was going to save me. But Iter learned that he was an Oafish. Yet, he walked out to save me.


    After that, we became best friends. But slowly, I learned how to control my powers, and got stronger. At some point, our roles changed. It was Raul getting bullied this time because he was an Oafish, and me protecting him. I once thought he would be mad at me for protecting him with my powers as if I am pitying him. I decided to talk to him.


    But he got mad at me for thinking like this. He said, Why do I have my powers if I cannot even protect those who need me? Why would he feel pitied for being protected by someone stronger?


    Those words touched my heart. I always thought that pride was the most important thing a person should possess. A man without pride is not a man at all. I thought he would rather get hurt than be protected by me. But he wasnt giving a crap about pride. He only considered if I was using my power in good use or not.


    That is why he was a fan of the Marooner, and that is why he hated Starve Cleric. After he watched the Marooner protecting a hospital and beating those Starve Cleric men, he thought it was me. Because at the time I was in the capital too. Well having simr power and height as Marooner didnt help either. It was only when Marooner appeared in the testing center that I was able to convince Raul it wasnt me.


    A weekter, he came with this armor and said, what if I am not the Marooner. As long as I put my powers to good use and protect the weak I am a hero. Alex said as he looked at Miles. Miles was having an inner conflict the more he listened to Alex''s story. Raul and Alex were just like he and Carl. When Carl first got in a fight and was bullied by older students, it was Miles who saved him and beat those guys. Later, Carl learned how to use his superpower and be stronger, while Miles was getting weakerpared to others. It was Carl who was protecting him.


    But unlike Raul, Miles couldnt stomach being saved by Carl. He thought Carl was pitying him although he knew it wasnt true, so he left the school.


    And, what do you think? Miles asked.


    I think it is all bullshit. I wasnt putting my powers to good use, neither was I a hero. I helped Raul because he could stand up for himself and others. I also only help those who fight for themselves. But if I ever saw a person crying instead of fighting, I would abandon them in a heartbeat. I know I am not the person Raul wished me to be. But this is my justice. The world is not kind, so only those who fight to deserve to live.


    That is why I admire you Miles Cross. Despite being an Oafish, you fought and used cursed serum to get stronger. You never gave up, and prevailed! Alex said with a serious expression.


    Even if I put my pride over anything? Miles asked, self-mockingly smiling.


    Especially then. Pride is what makes us human. Pride is what makes us stand up once again. That is why I am in this academy, and that is why I take that test!


    This school kicks out anyonezing in its safety. It istes anyone thinking about how to hide instead of contributing. It is fine to be weak, but not hide behind a weakness. This school is protecting the weak, as long as they contribute to their causes.


    And it is their pride allowing them to wake up every day ande work for us, strong. Raul was the most prideful motherfucker I knew. Although he said he wasnt, he was still supporting me because of his pride. His pride was so strong he could self-belittle himself just to save another person. Alex looked at Miles and smiled.


    Yeah. To Raul then. Miles raised his drink and finished it in one gulp.


    To Raul, Alex said and did the same.


    I am not a bad smith myself. If you ever need help, you know where to find me. Miles said with a smile as he stood up to leave.


    Sure, I will do that. Before you go, Miles. Alex said and looked at Miles. That day, when I saved you, I felt a massive amount of lightning forming in the air. I can feel it because of my superpower.


    What do you want to say? Miles asked in surprise.


    Maybe you can still awaken your superpowers, and it is lightning-based. Alex looked at Miles''s eyes and saw surprise in there. Then hope, then despair.


    That is impossible, Miles said with a smile. When I used the fourth Serum, my ancient gene got destroyed, Miles said and left.


    Maybe it was Coins electricity, maybe one of the monsters. I wonder what was the reason for that lightning. And what caused the hallucination. Alex was fine, so why have I been hallucinating?


    Maybe I should ask one of the tutors. They should know the valley better than me. Miles thought as he entered his house. He freshened up and went to bed.


    When he woke up, it was early in the morning. The first mandatory ss would be today, so Miles was intended to participate before starting the hunt.


    He went to the canteen and had a simple breakfast. There was only a piece of bread, with a slice of cheese, tomato, and a couple of olives with a ss of milk. Miles looked at Number 3 and realized he was eating too. There was a girl sitting with him.


    If I am not wrong that girl was one of the low ranked. She must have made a deal with Number 3 to stay in his hut in exchange to share her food. Not a bad idea indeed. I wonder why no one asked me or Alex. Is it because we have too many points?


    After finishing his food, Miles went to the ssroom designated for the first 100 students and looked at the virtual screen floating in the air. On it was written, What is Ancient Gene?

 Chapter 262: How Do Superpowers Form?

    Chapter 262: How Do Superpowers Form?


    Miles found an empty seat and waited for ss to start. There were a few others in the ss who arrived even before him, but Miles wasnt familiar with them, neither did they try to meet with him, so Miles ignored them and sat in the back seat.


    Not long after students started to fill the ssroom. When Alex entered, he looked around and found Miles. He moved to sit next to him.


    Hey Number 2. He smiled brightly. All the girls in the ssroom blushed when they saw him smiling. Miles sighed and greeted back, Good morning Number 1.


    After ss, I will go hunt in the valley. This time I will approach the portal. Wanna join? Alex asked.


    Already hunting? You havent spent all your merits, have you? Miles asked.


    Nah, I just want to see the portal, Alex saidckadaisically.


    Oh, sure I wanted to see it too, Miles said with a smile. Although he saw a portal when Cross Family descended to the battlefield, it was already sealed. So he wanted to see one still functioning.


    Soon the tutor entered and closed the door. The tutor was a woman in her forties, but she was beautiful and charming. She wasnt wearing a military uniform but a dress purple in color giving her a charming aura. On top of the dress, she was wearing a tutor gown.


    Hello, everyone! I am your Theory Tutor Ina Olsen. You can call me Tutor Ina or Olsen. She smiled brightly. I will be teaching Theory of Superpowers and Ancient Genes, Energy, Portal World, Monsters and Native Races of the Portal World throughout the year.


    Starting with Superpowers and Ancient Genes.


    As you may already know, Ancient Genes are the constituents allowing us to use our superpowers. Every human is born with Ancient Genes, and through stimting the Ancient Genes, we acquire a superpower. She said as she drew a circle in the air. After that, she drew 10 tubes connected to the main circle, stretching out.


    Until a few months back, it wasmon knowledge for everyone in Unity. Although there were only 6 potential power types, Tutor Olsen decided to draw 10 tubes, clearly showing their mistrust of Mother AI. After all, she kept the information about other races and different types of superpowers before too. It was normal for the academy to be skeptical.


    Imagine Ancient Genes as a pond, and these tubes as canals water can flow through. She said and wrote down ancient genes on the circle. Then she put a line where the circle and tubes connected to seal the border between the circles and tubes. Ancient Genes are the source of our powers, and these tubes are potential superpowers, but they are blocked, and without energy filling them, we cannot make use of those potentials.


    When stimted by Awakening Serum produced by Mother AI, the energy in Ancient Genes flows into a tube that the medicine leads to. Like how a pond would flow into a riverbed when stimted by a force. Although it was a known fact that medicine was the deciding factor over the type of superpower, there were still other factors that could change the flow of medicine.


    The tube that energy flows into decides our superpower. Now, there are several theories behind how the potential superpowers form. Firstly, what are pathways and how are they decided? Secondly, why does the medicine lead the energy to one of the pathways? Thirdly, why is the superpower limited? Andstly, why are almost all superpowers elemental and there are only a rare few different?


    Starting with the first question we will move on in this ss. She looked at the ss and pointed at the questions she wrote in the air.


    Now, what are pathways and how are they decided?


    A few years back, we didnt know anything about this and could only theorize about them. Justst year we had learned that there were indeed more races living in Portal World and each race had an AI of its own.


    When monsters invaded Portal World, the AIs worked on their own to create unique versions of awakening serums separately while only sharing their oues from time to time. Although the path they all took was simr the end product was vastly different.


    You may have already realized that most of the superpowers on Earth are elemental. And only a few rare people have different abilities. For example, Number 1 here has a lightning elemental superpower, while Number 3 has sr elemental superpower while Number 6 has the rarest form of, Body Strengthening Type of superpower.


    Miles recognized Number 6 from the previous day. She could turn her limbs to swords and fight with them. They were quite powerful. Body strengthening type superpowers were rare on Earth, after all, so they were much more valuable than elemental power, depending on the superpower.


    At first we thought the ancient genes were fixed and powers were fixed. Elemental powers were the only form of power humans should be able to awaken. Those who awakened other forms of superpowers had faulty or mutated genes. Onlyter do we learn that the medicines produced by each AI lead to different awakenings.


    So, our one and only Mother AI produced the serum which leads to elemental awakening. So each pathway here is a potential superpower, but because of the medicine we use, the pathway the energy flows into is mostly the elemental one. And in rare cases, one of the pathways is more dominant, thus forcing energy to flow into it, awakening different powers.


    That is to say, every human has a few potential powers they can awaken but are forced to awaken one because of the medicine we have in hand. But although we only awaken a superpower, the pathways are still potential we carry. She exined until thereby showing examples and charts. Miles already knew most, but he still understood how superpowers were formed.


    Ancient Genes and Superpowers are, in analogy, memory cards with limited data. Inside each pathway, there is a single form of superpower. Ancient genes are only strong enough to activate one pathway. When we stimte it through the medicine and awaken the superpower, other pathways copse, thus limiting our superpowers with one form. She said and raised her hand. Her fair skin turned eerie purple.


    My superpower is Venom Hand. I can turn both my hands into venom, and touch can kill a monster in minutes, she said and a liquid formed in her hand. True form of my superpower is Venom Hand and only allows me to change my hands to venomous. But with energy, I can change that form and use other forms of my superpowers. Such as this liquid. I can extract it because of my Ancient Gene and change its form. I can, for example, do this. She said and the liquid in her hand formed a dagger, an arrow, a sword.


    But it still doesnt change the fact that my ancient genes are limiting my energy. Energy, after entering inside my system, gets washed by my ancient gene and takes the form of my element. So, every attack, every weapon I use, can only take the venom element, and no other element. She said and formed a sword from energy in her other hand. The color was lighter than the one she formed with liquid venom, but it was still purple.

 Chapter 263: Miles’s Element

    Chapter 263: Miles¡¯s Element


    "Our energies are washed by our ancient genes, thus are in the same element as our superpowers. That is why we are limited by our superpowers. Now I want all of you to form a basic dagger with energy so as to see the limits ced upon you through your ancient genes." She said and the sword in her hand vanished.


    Miles pondered for a while and couldn''t help but ask, "Tutor Olsen, how about people without elemental superpowers? Are their energies washed too?"


    "Excellent question, Number 2! Ten Merit Points for this brilliant question." Olsen eximed cheerily as she pointed at the chart in the air.


    "Like, I said earlier. Each person has several potential superpowers, including elemental powers. It is true that after awakening other pathways copse, those potential powers are still there. So to say, that elemental power or element your ancient gene possesses is still there." She exined. Miles was illuminated all of a sudden.


    "You mean"


    "Yes! Every person has an innate element! But those awakened other types of superpowers are prone to other branches, so their development in Heart Branch is going to be limited. But it doesn''t mean they can''t use it! " She said with an approving nod.


    Miles looked with astonishment. ''What about me?'' He wanted to ask but swallowed the bitter question.


    Students looked at each other, then raised their hands to create a dagger with nothing but energy. The reason they were confused was that it was as easy as breathing for geniuses such as themselves to form a weapon with energy. Yet, Tutor wanted them to form weapons as simple as this.


    Miles looked at the students and guessed their elements. Alex was holding a dagger with lightning crackling on it. It was a dark shade of purple in color. Number three had a light orange dagger in his hand, shining with light and giving out some heat. Number 6 was holding a gray dagger that looked like it was made of metal and it was carrying attributes of her superpower. Coincidentally her element was metal!


    Tutor Olsen started from the front seat and introduced one by one. "Number 94, superpower Earth Spear. Body Seed.


    As you can see, she is holding a dagger brown in color. It is because her energy is mixed with her superpower and only allows her to use Earth elemental energy. And because her seed is Body, her control over energy constructs is weak. After all, weapon creation is under the Heart Branch. But if she were to change her superpower into other forms, her control would be a lot more obvious.


    Her superpower is the most basic form of Earth elemental. Thus, the dagger she formed is carrying the same basic attribute. If she learns the gravity branch of Earth Element in Extol-Rank, her dagger can carry gravity attributes as well. But she will never be able to form a fire elemental dagger." She said and was about to continue but a student asked a question.


    "Tutor Olsen." The student was Number 4. She was a girl with a rare Swamp elemental superpower. "I have Swamp type elemental power covering both water and earth elements, thus being able to learn water and earth elemental abilities. Shouldn''t number 94 also be able to learn fire through theva, which is the mixture of Fire and Earth elements?" It was a good question indeed. People with rare elements were always much more appreciated by any force because of their attributable advantages, but it wasn''t only because of superpower, but because of their future limitations as well.


    "Sadly no. That is why our superpowers are critical, and I said it limits our abilities with energy." Tutor Olsen shook her head and answered, "In your case, your superpower is already a mixture of these two elements and will allow you to learn two elemental abilities with energy as soon as youprehend them, but it doesn''t mean a person can break their elemental barriers to learn mixture elements, and jump to other elements from there.


    Let''s take you for example again. You have the potential to learn water and earth elements and can further promote their rarest form of ice and gravity of two elements, but you cannot jump into the liquid fire just because you have water elemental abilities. This will be your limit." She exined. This was the cruelty of life. People born with rare elements would have advantages in life since birth.


    "Let''s continue. Number 74, superpower Grass des. Rare Wood elemental. Not bad. As you can see, his green dagger is in the form of his wood element. Because he has Heart Seed, his dagger is stronger and more durable. He can create daggers close to real weapons and use them to fight longer than a person with Body seed."


    Tutor started to introduce elements and seeds, and their effects over the daggers one by one until it was Alex''s turn.


    "Why don''t you create one?" The tutor looked at Miles and asked as she was walking towards Alex and couldn''t help but notice Miles''s hand was empty. But she frowned when she saw Miles''s raised palm. Out of all daggers, only his was ethereal, almost invisible. As if she felt something, her pupils shrank to the limit, then she eximed in surprise, "Spectacr. What is your element?"


    "I don''t have a superpower, Tutor Olsen," Miles answered.


    "I don''t ask what your superpower is. What is your element, boy?" She asked again impatiently. ''Didn''t you just ask the most critical question, and figure out everyone has an element!''


    Miles looked at Tutor with a questioning gaze and thought for a while, in the end, he couldn''t find an answer. "I don''t know." Miles could only say.


    "Then what are your parents'', siblings'' elements?" Tutor Olsen asked again. Miles thought for a while, then decided to say. It wasn''t a secret anyway.


    "My Grandfather and Father have the Null element, while My mother has Mind Power, never seen her element. My brother can copy others'' powers, while my sister can merge them." Miles thought and said as he counted in his mind. When he looked back at the ssroom, everyone was looking at him with their mouths agape.


    "You are You are a Cross?" Tutor Olsen asked with a stutter.


    "Yes, I am the youngest," Miles answered with a smile. Everyone left their identities at the doorway when entering this academy, so he wasn''t worried about his identity. People here wouldn''t treat him differently just because of his family, right?


    "And you failed to awaken? How did I never hear it before?" Tutor Olsen asked the first part while mumbling the second. Miles only nodded, because my grandfather hid me out of embarrassment?


    "Still, I saw the null element. It has a gray color, while your brother and sister have rainbow-colored energy. Evelyn on the other hand has blue energy, her element is water. Yours doesn''t match with any of them." Tutor Olsen said while shaking her head. "So strange."


    "My ancient genes got destroyed when I used the fourth strengthening serum, my father said it might be rted to that," Miles answered honestly. He knew Tutor Olsen was just trying to help him exin his energy, so he wasn''t keeping anything from her.


    "If Malcolm said so." She said This was the second time he called his parents by name. Miles felt she knew his parents but it was just a guess. "Let''s skip you for now." She said andstly exined Alex''s dagger and element. After she was done with that she finished the lesson.


    When Miles and Alex were leaving, all eyes were on them. At first, Miles thought they were looking at Alex, butter he realized a fair share of them were looking at him. After all one of them was the youngest Cross while the other was thought to be the Marooner.


    "You are famous now." Alex chuckled as he saw how people were looking at Miles, but Miles only pointed at five girls looking at Alex with their faces flushed. Alex showed his nervous expression and quickened his pace.


    While they were about to leave the school to enter the valley, a clerk approached and stopped them.


    "Number 2. Dean Milosh wants to see you." The clerk said as he looked at Miles with a wandering gaze.


    ''I thought this school wouldn''t give a shit about our identities. Why do people react so weirdly?'' Miles shook his head and turned Alex. "You go without me. I will see what Dean needs from me."


    "Alright, we can go together tomorrow too," Alex said and left. Miles nodded to the Clerk and followed him.


    "Do you know why Dean wants to see me?" Miles asked while they were walking. Dean Milosh himself said their identities were worthless than trash. Why was he so interested so suddenly?


    "Unfortunately I do not." The clerk answered with a smile. They didn''t speak after that. The clerk took him from the freshmen area to the sophomore area, from there to the city. In the city, there was a military headquarters and Milosh was there.


    There was a train system built in the city to allow fast transportation, but the Clerk decided to walk, so Miles could only follow. He thought the clerk did it to show him the path from school to the city lest he would be lost on his way back.


    When they were at the top floor of the headquarters, the clerk knocked on the door and let Miles enter first. Milosh was sitting on his desk. When Miles entered, he raised his head from his wristwatch and gestured to him to seat to chair across himself.


    Miles sat and was about to ask what he could do for Milosh when thetter said.


    "Show me your energy."

 Chapter 264: Unfortunate Miles

    Chapter 264: Unfortunate Miles


    Miles looked at Milosh and pondered why he wanted to see his energy, and why he suddenly summoned him, but he figured it must be the attributeless energy that must have drawn their attention.


    He had nothing to hide, after all, he joined the academy so they could teach him. Although his rtionship with the family was getting better, they were also starting to summon him more and more. Miles didnt want to be dependent on them so Mercer would gain the wrong idea of being able to use him. When Mercer disowned him from the family or wanted to use experimental drugs on him, their rtionship was ruined for good. Although they could get along now, it didnt mean Miles was okay with what he did when he was young and desperate.


    Miles wasnt delusional, nor paranoid to think there were people coveting his attributeless energy. This wasnt a knock-off fiction where everyone targeted him. In this real-life, he was unfortunate among many who failed to awaken his superpower. Luckily, he was able to use Strengthening Serums to keep getting stronger and even manage to awaken the energy. But this also cost him his ancient gene.


    After contemting for a while, he raised his palm, and a dagger formed. It was still hard on him to create weapons through energy, but he was at least getting better. The only bright side was because he didnt have an element nor an ancient gene, he didn''t have to give away his weapons and element while fighting.


    When Miles created the dagger, Miloshs pupils expanded to their limits and looked at the dagger. He stood up and approached Miles and took a closer look at the dagger. Miles faintly noticed that Miloshs eyelids closed and opened quickly, then he grabbed the dagger and inspected it closely, while Miles was still holding it. As it was Miless creation, it would fade away if he let it go for a while.


    Such a remarkable energy, but how unfortunate, Milosh mumbled to himself. He seemed to forget Miless existence. Miles was nervous to be inspected like that, but he knew Milosh was doing this for his own good, so he didnt make any noise and waited for Milosh to finish first.


    Such a waste, Milosh said as he shook his head.


    Do you know why your energy is different, boy? He asked as he looked at Miles with pity.


    Tutor Olsen said that energy gets washed by ancient genes and changes our attributes. Because my ancient gene got destroyed, my energy doesnt have any elements nor attributes. Miles said after pondering.


    Correct. Look at my energy and tell me what you can see. Milosh said as he raised his hand a dagger formed. The time it took for the dagger to form was less than a second. Before Miles could see what was going on, there was already a dagger in Miloshs hand.


    The dagger looked the same as Miless, of course, the color was different. The color was violet, but that wasnt all. The energy construct was vibrating without stopping. Vibration? Miles couldnt help but ask.


    My superpower is, Roaring Lion, Milosh said proudly. But the quintessence of the sound is vibration, thus my energy in its purest form is vibration. Of course, because my superpower is a rarer form of the vibration element, sound, I can change the attribute of my energy to sound too. That is what separates a genius from a mediocre one.


    You may have seen examples before. But there are people with fire-rted superpowers. Their fires are as simple as they can be. But there are also people possessing rarer forms of fire, such as the explosion, hellfire, healing fire, cold fire, etc. Those people are geniuses who can possess more than one form, but it alles down to superpowers really. Milosh exined and pointed a dagger in Miless hand with his head.


    You are different. You are the worst of the worse. Miloshs straightforward words hit Miles like a speeding train, but he ignored them. You do not possess an attribute at all. You also dont have a superpower and you only have physical power. I ept that you are better than anyone I have seen when ites to physical powers, but that will not cut it at all.


    At our level, with ultimates and other perks we have, your physical attributes even if you were at our level would only be a joke. You cannot even use the advantages of Heart Branch, free elemental forms. Milosh said with a shake of the head.


    Miles was clenching his hands. The more he tried to ignore Miloshs speech, the angrier and angrier he got. Of course, he too fucking knew these. He was there when he failed to awaken a superpower, and he was there when his ancient gene was destroyed. Oh, Milosh didnt know it yet, but he was there when he failed to form a seed too! But he still wanted to fight, he still hoped.


    When every damn turning point was putting obstacles on his path, he jumped, ducked, circumvent every one of them at the expense of risking his life, yet here a lucky bastard born with rare element preaching how genius he fucking was. He couldnt ignore it anymore.


    PAT!


    Miles''s palm descended on the table in front of him. Milosh stopped talking and looked at him with bewilderment, then understood.


    Hahaha! Fiery boy, calm down. Milosh said with a burst of heartyughter. Are you that weak-willed to get raged when an old man is criticizing you?


    What I want to say is, you are doomed. You will never be as strong as others if you depend on your elemental energy. If you try to use the orthodox path that is.


    Miles Cross, you are a beast. You are a rare beast but you have to work hard to bring out that potential. When others focus on strengthening their elements, you have to work on the basics of energy to just catch up with them. You have to work ten times more just to catch up with them, but if you work hard, I promise, with the energy you possess and the body you possess you can be stronger than any of them.

 Chapter 265: Fifth Serum!

    Chapter 265: Fifth Serum!


    After leaving Milosh''s office, Miles walked through the streets contemtively. What Milosh said wasnt to disparage him, he knew that too. But what he said once more reminded him once again that his path was harder than others and how unlucky he was. He always tried to keep his motivation up, buttely felt like life was making everything hard for him.


    Miles already knew the way back home, so unknowingly he was standing in front of his vi. He stood there and looked at the adjoining mansion but in the end, shook his head and entered his own vi. He still had some merit points, enough to allow him to survive a few days more. He could survive a week without hunting, not that he wouldnt but he could definitely skip a day.


    As soon as Miles entered the vi, he realized someone had broken into his house. His enchanted mind allowed him to see the changes in the house. And the extra box on the table in the living room also was a big giveaway.


    Miles approached it carefully while activating elemental vision to check if there was anything dangerous inside the box, he realized there was the only vial and some liquid inside. Miles opened the box and saw an IV titled S. Serum V and a note.


    Number 2, the academy will make an exception and will allow you to use the medicine first before demanding you to pay for it. This is not a normal practice, but your situation is rare. Study hard, and earn enough to pay your debt. Milosh.


    Miles looked at the note with a nk expression thenughed like a crazy person. Why does Milosh look more and more like scrooge? He was thankful that Milosh was willing to make exceptions for him. It wasnt because of hisst name but because he was trusting Miles to be stronger when given enough chance.


    Already better than Mercer. Coin said with an imaginative shrug.


    Well said. Miles smiled and took the IV to his room. This would be his first Strengthening Serum in Frenzy-Series. Miles was looking forward to it.


    Unlike small increases in Grunt-Series, the effects of the Serums in F-Series were much more drastic.


    The peak of human power before the invasion was 100 units. After the first Serum, the peak would be capped at 200 units, 400 for the second, 600 for the third, and 800 for the fourth. The first F-Series Serum would increase the cap to 1200 units. After peaking his power, he would be 12 times stronger than the strongest person on Earth before the invasion. Although others would start to use Strengthening Serum in Form-Rank too, their increase would be limited while Miles would have 400 units increase with every serum.


    But F-Series Strengthening Serums were too expensive. In normal cases, only those at Extol-Rank or peak of Form-Rank would be using F-Series, making their price range between 500 million to a billion. Miles was already at the peak of the fourth serum even before he broke through, but he was too poor to afford the next serum and had to wait for the time being.


    Thankfully Milosh was benevolent enough to lend the medicine first before asking for the money. Otherwise, I dont know how much time it would take me to save enough merit to buy the medicine.


    There were just too many ways to earn merits in the academy. Although most students were only exchanging cores and orbs they hunted in the valley, the city was filled with opportunities. Miles was a pretty decent Crafter himself, although he was rustytely because ofck of funds, he still had hundreds of alloy forms in his head.


    The reason he wasted Elemental Minerals for lowest-tier crafts was that energy was essential in crafting. To melt the cores, elemental energy matching with the core was a must. And the crafter also had to use their energies to move the melted core.


    But Elemental Minerals were valuable for a reason. Just like how each element had different sub-branches, cores had simr subdivisions as well. For example, to melt a core with a heal-fire element, a person with the same elemental ability must use energy to melt the core. But a fire Elemental Mineral can melt all the cores in the same element.


    Miles had used most of his Elemental Minerals while he was preparing for graderpetition. Unfortunately, one of the self-made dual elemental orbs got destroyed with the first dual elemental orb he found, the maroon armor. As of now, he only had a single dual elemental orb. He still had bits and pieces of minerals, but Miles wasnt sure if they would be enough to merge Frenzy-Rank orbs or not. High likely not.


    The Portal World was also a good way to earn merits. Since the academy had an active portal, students would enter from there and would stay in the nearest stronghold. The said stronghold was too far from any other in the F-Circle, disallowing students tomunicate with other people, thus isting them, so any cores and orbs acquired in Portal World could be exchanged, either killed or found.


    After what had happened to Tian Ling, Miles was going inside the Portal World as himself and the Marooner never showed up again after he showed up once to help with the stampede. Firstly, because his armor got destroyed, secondly he wasnt sure if General Tian had any ns for the Marooner.


    While he was hunting, he was teaming with Zall and Xavic most of the time and their rtionship improved drastically with life and death battles. When Miles met them, the duo was already the high-tier of Grace-Rank,ter, both of them reached the peak of the rank. But couldnt advance because of their rare powers. But while Miles was trying to awaken energy, they also learned how to breakthrough, and they too formed their seeds not long after.


    After all of them created their seed, just before Miles came to the academy, the trio went to a stronghold in F-Circle and tried to create their own footing there. The stronghold was newly built and further away from any other. Luckily Miles could find time to go there as well. Both Xavic and Zall were good fes, but had one major defect


    they were too naive and inefficient when alone. Xavic couldnt hurt anything seriously with his superpower, while Zall could make them mash but was too soft-hearted. Both needed Miles to do the damage, while Miles needed them to slow down or stop monsters. They were a perfect group.

 Chapter 266: Practical Lessons!

    Chapter 266: Practical Lessons!


    What had baffled Miles most was his missing pet. When he returned to Umbra Forest to take Culga, it was nowhere to be seen. Miles could still feel her existence and knew that she was fine, but she wasnt there anymore. Since the link bonding them was still there, Miles wasnt worried about Culga. After all, she was strong and smart.


    The next day practical sses finally began. Miles walked into a gym-like giant room and sat on the ground. Not long after other students arrived, the tutor came just a littleter hurriedly. Hello everyone, I am your practical energy tutor, Felix Dusek. You can call me Tutor Dusek.


    I will be teaching the theoretical and practical wonders of Energy and will help you unleash your full potential. I have a strict policy in my sses, if you follow them, we will be fine. Miles looked at the blond hunky man in front of him. He looked like a bodybuilder more than a fighter, but Miles could see that those muscles were carrying explosive power.


    You will realize what my rules are when I do a face like this. So, after I look over them for the first time, dont repeat the same mistake please. He said as he made a sour face and ugly expression appeared. Miles doubted he would react like that for any mistake they would make, but he was obviously wrong.


    I am sure none of us would want to see that face again. A student said and a few chuckled, but Tutor Dusek really made the expression to show his dissatisfaction.


    Now. I will first talk about incredible and ingenious energy.


    Humans are born with energy. We all possess limited energy to allow us to live our limited lifespans before dying and ending our mediocre lives. Before Portal World opened, the energy on this ne was limited. With the rapid increase of poption, the estimated number of people who have walked on this world was more than 100 billion. That was the most this globe could handle and with the unsupervised child rate,tely, humanity forced our home Earth to the verge of destruction.


    Now, energy isnt special to the globe, it is everywhere in the boundless universe. But beyond the atmosphere, the energy is rampant and destructive. The untamable energy in space cannot be absorbed by the, thus disabling it to heal itself. But when Portal World opened, the link between the two allowed Earth to suck the energy like a hungry beast, and healed herself. But that wasnt all. This was anothermon knowledge taught in Unity. Although Energy was a secret kept to the hunters to protectmon people from killing themselves, the mysterious bond between Portal World and Earth and how it helped Earth to heal itself was a known fact.


    Although I said that humans possessed a minute amount of energy even before Portal World opened, the amount was only to keep them alive. So, the bbering of fools iming that there were people who could use energy before is just a load of bullshit.


    There may be some exceptional people, possessing a little, just a little more amount of energy and that is it. Sorry folks, but there were no fictional heroes before. Dusek said with a shake of his head.


    It was amon belief in Unity, and there were fictional novels about those characters. Some imed that there were people with superpowers or people who could use energy to bring out invincible powers. It did make sense because some of the old novels really matched with the superpowers and use of the energy they had today.


    But it only meant, humans had great imaginations. Nothing else.


    Now, lets return to the subject.


    Energy is the source of everything. The universe is built on energy, and everything is essentially made from it. This also means, by use of energy, we are allowed to create things beyond one''s imagination.


    But I will be teaching the basics for this year, so lets skip those first.


    All of you should know by now that there are four branches of energy. But those branches only represent the peak of the basic form of energy, let me demonstrate. He said and raised his palm upwards. In his palm, he was holding a regr tree branch.


    This is a fragile tree branch. He said and mmed it into the wall. The branch broke when it shed with the wall. Dusek grabbed both pieces and a mysterious green light shone in his hand, when he opened it, the branch was one piece once again.


    Now I will coat the branch with energy, and attack again. He said as green energy surrounded the branch like a slime. The density of the energy looked low, but when shed with the wall again


    BOOM!


    there was a finger-sized hole in the wall where the branch just collided. Branch was also stuck into the hard-looking wall.


    People categorize this as Body Branch, it is correct, but it doesnt mean people with other primary branches cannot use it. Everyone possesses energy. Yes, it is not pure and washed by our ancient genes changing its property, yet we all possess energy and can increase the strength of the attacks by coating them with the energy. Dusek said and covered the branch with a higher density of energy.


    Now that I have increased the energy I input into the branch, it means I have less energy to spend on other parts of my body or attacks, but if I am certain of my sess, what is there to hesitate?


    It alles down to one of the most ancient rules about fighting. If the attack or the defense is stronger? He said and hit the wall with the branch once again. But this time, the branch was destroyed to its smitterness. Dusek looked at the students and asked, Can anyone tell me why the branch got destroyed? You.


    Branch wasnt strong enough to carry all the energy you input. Also, the wall was also strengthened by your energy so the defense was stronger. The student said. Miles looked at the student with bewilderment because he failed to notice the energy Dusek put into the wall.


    That is correct. Five merits for you. Dusek said and exined, Because you saw the green energy around the branch, you assumed that I cannot hide my energy, which is a hard practice most fail. But even when hidden, energy has not vanished and can be seen. It is an easy practice really, you just have to strengthen your eyes, that is all. Dusek said and suddenly his eyes looked covered with energy.


    I had them there all the time, I was just keeping them invisible. I said it many times already. Energy is the base of everything, and like how we can strengthen our body with it, you can also increase your eyesight, hearing, and other body parts with it. He said and pulled out another branch from his pocket.


    Now, look again. He covered the branch with visible energy slime, while the wall with an invisible one. Miles focused on his energy and moved it to his eyes. He suddenly felt that his eyesight had improved a hundred times. He could see the dust in the air like giant meteors falling to the ground. The single hair strand of the girl sitting in front of her used to be invisible to him, but now it looked like a thick log swimming in the air, pping with the wind like an arm of Cthulhu.


    Miles closed his eyes in pain and moderated the energy and eyesight. When he opened them again, it was better. He looked at the wall, and like Dusek and the student said, it was covered with energy too. It was denser than the branch as well. But then a question formed in his mind, and he raised his hand. Dusek was about to hit the branch to the wall but noticed the hand and he stopped with an ugly expression on his face. What? He asked with a grimace.


    You said hiding energy is a hard practice, but how can people who are able to use energy before Form-Rank can only hide it but fail to show it then?

 Chapter 267: Zone

    Chapter 267: Zone


    Hmm, good question. I was mad because you interrupted my attack, but the question is pretty good, so five merits to you. Dusek said and looked at the students with a satisfied expression.


    The reason we can hide our energy or cant show it before awakening is its density. The amount of energy you use in Grace-Rank is nothing. It is just like a drop of rain that breaks down to fog. It covers a lot of areas, but it is so thin that its utility is too low.


    That is why Form-Rank is such a major level up. As soon as humans are capable of using the energy, the whole new world opens. Dusek said with zeal and looked at everyone in the ssroom.


    Alright, you all learned how to move energy in your body. You can amplify your five and other senses through energy. Now we will try something else. Dusek said and closed his eyes for less than a second, when opened them again, there was a green area around him. The green energy was covering 2 meters around him, and his body was the center of the area. The hemisphere had a radius of 2 meters from ground to sky or any direction.


    This area technique is Zone, Dusek said and moved. The area around him moved with him. The zone is a ne created by your energy, and can take attributes of your element and other powers such as Ultimate.


    Miles looked at the green area but suddenly a tree formed in the center of the circle. The tree was standing behind Dusek. He looked at the tree but couldnt match it with any he knew. It was probably a product of Sour Face Tutors imagination or a tree from Portal World. Miles wasnt sure which.


    There were flowers on the tree, some even sprouted fruits that hadnt ripened yet. The flowers all had different colors and fruits also had different shapes too.


    This is my ultimate, Tree of Life, Dusek said with a proud look. It has the ability to produce the fruits of life. Each fruit has different abilities and effects. They are mostly elemental fruits increasingprehension of the same elemental abilities. There are other types of fruits and they are all random, does anyone know why? Dusek asked and pointed to a girl who had raised her hand.


    The Ultimate is a form of manifestation of energy-based structure. The more details added to said structure, the stronger it bes. For example, a building created with energy will be dpidated, while a building with 8 pirs made of concrete and supported by steel beams is stronger. The more details and limitations there are in the structure, the stronger it bes.


    Energy constructions, Ultimates, are the same. For example, a dagger ultimate formed from a certain type of metal that can only kill poisonous monsters is stronger than a dagger ultimate with no condition and details attached. Even if thetters owner is stronger. Because the first one can only kill one type of monster while the other has no limitations.


    There are also other conditions that have to be met. For example, the gauntlets of the General Cross get stronger when he is winning. If he can push his enemy into losing position by psychological or physiological warfare, the power of the gauntlets increases also amplifies General Crosss base powers.


    There is also a randomness effect such as your Tree of Life. The product of the tree is random, and because you cannot choose the effect it automatically increases the strength of the tree and fruits. The girl exined one by one and in order. Even Miles wasnt as learned as she was.


    Very good! Ten merits! Dusek said and showed the tree behind him. This tree has conditions and randomness! The first condition is, I have to wait for fruits to ripen, and before that their usage is limited.


    The second condition is, I have to supply energy constantly for them to grow. There are some other conditions that increase the possibility of the types of fruits I require, but those are not important.


    The third condition is, to pluck the ripe fruits, there are steps I have to follow or the fruits will wither away.


    There were also many details I added to the tree, such as color, inner system, origin, history, so on and so forth. Every detail increased the reality of the tree and its power.


    And you already know the randomness. I cannot pick the type of fruit the tree would sprout. Dusek said with a smile.


    Now, back to the zone. With my ultimate, my zone is just a ne of my own. When I add the tree, my strength increases. I can also use ripe fruits for an extended period of time. If lets say, fruitsts for an hour, I can extend it to 2 hours with less strength.


    The Zone isnt just energy covering a certain area. When built, it has many requirements, and it is a high-tier technique usually only the peak of Exalt-Rank can create. Of course, before that, you can create a quasi-zone by spreading your energy but its potency will not be even half of a real zone. It will also suck out your energy dry.


    So, I want all of you to practice Zone at least a minute every day. That should be your limit. First to create a quasi-zone in a meter in radius will earn 50 merits. As soon as he said it, the students all got excited. There were a few who even tried where they were sitting and earned Duseks sour face.


    Now the third thing, Veil. Like I mentioned before. Energy is the purest form of everything in the universe, as such, you can use this quintessence form to mask your presence. The world around you is created from this quintessence form, so by covering your body with energy, you can hide from others perceptions. Dusek said and coated his body with green energy. Miles couldnt see the energy without focusing energy on his eyes.


    When Dusek was fully covered, his presence vanished. If Miles couldnt see him with his own two eyes, he would think Dusek in front of him was just an illusion. Miles even checked with Coin to see if what he was seeing was real or another illusion he was feeling.


    This is, Veil. You use your energy to conceal yourself with the use of energy. You hide your power and energy deep inside your body and conceal yourself. But to do so, you have to seal your prowess to not shine like a lighthouse in the dark, you have to withdraw your powers to the deepest parts of your bodies, and it would take time to unleash them again.


    Even when you are not protecting your body knowingly when you are not using energy, it still surrounds your body like a thin membrane, thus having a certain amount of protection. But when you use Veil, that protection is gone too. In a sense, when you are in Veil, you are in your weakest self and open to any attack. You cannot enter this mode lightly, especially in fights. This technique can only be used in reconnaissance or assassinations and not in a direct flight. Dusek removed the Veil and smiled brightly.


    That will be all. Next lesson I will test all of you on these, and there are special prizes for aplishing first and best in almost all sses. Do your best! With it, he left the ss.


    Do you have any hunting ns? After Dusek left and Miles and others were preparing to leave too, Alex stopped Miles and asked.


    Not really, what do you have in mind? Miles asked.


    Lets hunt in the Portal World, Alex said with a bright smile. Fires were burning in his eyes.


    So soon? Miles asked. Although he too wanted to hunt, he didnt have an edge over the monster in Frenzy-Rank now. He already used the serum Milosh had given to him and was getting stronger but he was still in the peak of Grace-Rank bodily and he didnt have any orbs of Frenzy-Rank yet. He would be quite weak against monsters in that rank.


    Yeah, lets go and hunt already. We can get a pretty good Merit Point by hunting Frenzy-Rank monsters. Alex said. Miles nodded.


    At worst, I should be able to escape. Miles thought and agreed.


    As Miles and Alex were walking out of the ssroom, Number 3 walked towards them.


    Hey, He said as he looked at Alex with an uncertain look, then he turned his eyes towards Miles and sudden hatred and anger shed in them. Look, I am sorry for the other day. I was tired after all those tests and wasnt happy to lose my position as the strongest.


    That is fine. Miles noticed the sudden sh in Number 3s eyes, but ignored it.


    So are we cool?


    Yeah,


    Alright, you are Cross right? I am Manu Wikolia. Nice to meet you two.


    I am Miles,


    Alex.


    Alright, see you guyster. With it, he left the duo alone. Alex looked at Miles and was about to say something, but gave up on it when he noticed the smirk on his face.

 Chapter 268: Fictional Lores

    Chapter 268: Fictional Lores


    Miles returned to the vi and was sitting in contemtion. What Milosh said the other day was rming but also eye-opening for him. He always knew his path would be more difficult than the others, and he already epted it, but in every bend, he was encountering another roadblock and it was starting to get on his nerves.


    Data is ready. Streaming now. Coin reported and pictures upon pictures appeared in front of him. They were covering all around him in the form of a globe.


    Miles read the titles and wondered if he really could milk anything useful from those, but in the end, he decided to give it a shot.


    Lets start with Mana, Miles said, and pictures and texts about Mana erged in front of him. While the folder, Fictional Supernatural Energies switched to the Mana folder.


    Mana is the spiritual life force energy or healing power that permeates the universe. Anyone or anything can have Mana. It is the cultivation or possession of energy and power. Mages are arcane spellcasters who can manipte mana for defense and offense or other auxiliary spells.


    Miles read out loud and pondered, Magicians and mana have simrities with Heart and Mystic Branches. Most of the fictional stories about Mana are about spells that can devastatends with strong elemental attacks. There are some auxiliary spells as well that can only be exined with the Mystic Branch, but they are stories, after all, it is normal for them to be inconsistent.


    The system of Magicians is also different from what humans have. In human development, it starts with a superpower, followed by awakening energy. But magicians use Mana or energy to advance their powers from the get-go. Considering in almost every story about magicians, they are bodily weak, so it is almost impossible for them to be able to awaken energy before advancing their powers first.


    This one is even more strange, Miles said, as he swung his hand in the air. Mana folder switched to Chakra folder.


    Body as a star chart, chakra is a strange form of energy that can travel through the body to bring out strange powers. It can heal, strengthen and protect the body, which is simr to the human energy system. But changing the nature of chakra seems absurd. Elemental or other odd alterations make the system a figment of the imagination. Although Energy was the base of everything, it still followed a system. It wasnt arbitrary, and couldnt be turned into everything without something supporting it.


    Without logic behind molding the energy, everything would be chaotic. But the energy system was orderly, a bundle ofws. From awakening to the peak of the power, there were stages to be followed by the caster. When even the simplest step was missed, it caused all the structures to crumble.


    A fire elemental person, for example, couldnt change its powers to water elemental. Since the body only had one elemental ancient gene, any other alterations were impossible. The exception would be superpowers allowing practitioners to use multiple elements, such as Merlin and Marc, but could all chakra users be the same as Merlin and Marc?


    Stamina is the most usible one I guess, Miles said as he looked at the warrior silhouette in front of him. Warriors, using stamina, can manifest attacks beyond human capabilities. This system solely focused on Body Branch and could unleash devastating attacks through stamina.


    Body Strengthening, Weapon Coating, and energy attacks were the mostmon skills of this system. Almost every story about the warriors and stamina system had armor fortifying and weapon empowerment skills. The damage type attacks were also simr to other energy types and would be achieved with stamina forming different types of attacks based on premoves.


    Miles out of five energy types he researched, liked stamina most. There werent any unexinable phenomena when it came to this system. A sword user would make a few premoves and when the sword descended, a devastating attack that could create a rift on solid earth would be born.


    There were some skills about mental fortification that could not be exined by Body Branch solely, but it was still in an eptable range. After all, it was still reasonably practicable.


    Qi Miles looked at the text in front of him in ponder. This one is a bit strange, to be honest.


    Qi practitioners had a strange power system. By solely focusing on Qi, they would strengthen their bodies and energy at the same time. Although there were martial and essence arts allowing them to cultivate their powers, by only focusing on Qi, they could still form different types of attacks.


    The branch Miles could think of for Qi practitioners was a mix of Heart and Body. Although they werent using elementals directly, they would mix elemental attacks with their physical attacks. All in all, this system had no limit and was even more exaggerated than the Mana System. Qi Practitioners could move the mountains and tear open the space ording to the old stories. Although the human system epted that energy was capable of doing the same when advanced to peak, it was still a bit long shot.


    What Miles couldnt ept about this system most was the requirements to advance. When he first discovered energy, all the old documents he found suggested meditation to control and advance in energy. But Miles could never bring himself to do stationary training. In every other energy system, a movement was required. But Qi Practitioners needed to meditate while using breathing arts to increase the energy in their bodies.


    This just didnt sit well with Miles''s opinion. Although in theory breathing methods sound usible, it was a fact that the body would deteriorate when it didnt move. The only way Miles knew was practicing over and over again, moving, shing, attacking endlessly until it was satisfactory.


    Last one, Soul Power. Miles looked at thest branch and sighed. Soul Power was also logical when examined in detail. Soul Power referred to energy types mostly used by will and soul. Although Soul was an abstract idea, it was mostly identified with the mind. So, soul power could be said to be mind power.


    This type of energy would mostly unleash the Mind Branch powers the human system had. Miles already saw a few of them by now, and this system seemed logical to at least. There were still some forms of skills that could only be exined through the Heart branch, but it was still one of the most usible power systems.

 Chapter 269: The Four Steps of Manifestation!

    Chapter 269: The Four Steps of Manifestation!


    Intent, Medium, Gesture, Will!


    Manifestation cannot ur without intent.


    Miles read out loud.


    Intent is the start and the end of every skill. By intention to move the energy into designated points, different skills can be manifested.


    This was the building block of arts created by humans. Energy, although formless, had to flow through a system to create the required spell. Before humans could use energy willingly, they would use premoves to steer the energy that required points, but starting from Form-Rank, humans were able to move energy at will, thus intending to create a skill.


    In the old stories, different power systems used simr forms. In the Stamina branch, for example, Warriors use premoves to move the energy into points required to unleash the attack. In the Chakra system, a certain hand sign is needed to focus the chakra into the intent, then by using the following moves, spells can be created. Thus, the intent is the start of everything.


    Medium is the second step of manifestation. In Mana Branch, Magicians mostly use wands or staffs to bring out or better control their spells. Warriors who are using Stamina System, and Qi Practitioners who are using Qi use weapons as a medium.


    Mediums are generally used to focus the energy, empower the spell depending on the medium and increase the uracy.


    Gestures were the third step of the creation of spells. In almost all systems, gestures would, in one form or another, appear. Magicians would swing their wands in certain charms, Chakra practitioners use hand seals to move the energy, and in another branch, there are hand signs called Mudras that help them to move the mantra to required points to create the spell.


    The human system didnt have gestures, but moving energy through the body was a type of this step. Without moving the energy, skills couldnt be used. When Miles first learned Moon Essence, he had to do the premoves to execute the skill, butter when he learned how to move energy, all he had to do was lead the energy into required positions to create the skill.


    It didnt mean the energy was flowing in the body. The notion of the body having pathways for energy was a little figment of imagination. After all, in some techniques, energy had to move in circles or other simr shapes, and in some spells, energy would be molded in strange shapes. It was illogical for the body to have pathways in all sorts of shapes. Although Energy would be stored in the body, and when molded it would stem from seed, the molding would appear outside of the body.


    Gestures didnt have to be a small signal, in the Soul Power branch, practitioners would use chants to bring out the effects of the spell. Chants helped practitioners to move soul power into location, and the move would form. In most cases, spells could be formed without reading all the chants, but reading the full text would empower the attack.


    Chanters were using something simr, but Miles wasnt that familiar with their techniques. All he knew was that they would read verses from their holy scriptures to create the attacks. The Chanter he met when he was battling with Moth-Lady was using chants to bend his fire powers despite not awakening energy yet.


    Thest step was Will. Although Will and Intent sounded the same and indeed had the same usage, there are some distinctions. Manifestation started and ended with intent, but Will was also the key point of skills.


    When intended, energy flowed to the medium, and through the gestures, spells would be born. The spell that formed could only be unleashed fully through the will. Will was the endpoint of the skills.


    Will could appear in many forms. Although in most cases it would be chanting the name of the spell, it wasnt necessary. Almost in all power systems, the chanting of spell names would be redundant when practitioners advanced in strength. Saying or shouting the spell name was only a way to bring out the will, and after mastered, it wouldnt be necessary anymore.


    After mastered, as long as the user willed, the attack would manifest, but until that point, saying the technique name out loud or shouting them would help the practitioners to manifest their spells more easily.


    This four-step cycle was key to creating everything through energy. The Human Energy system was the same. The energy needed to move into designated ces by intent, then through mediums had to be gestured, and by willing it, it had to be unleashed.


    After Miles finished reading, he had a newfound respect for humans who had created those stories. Pre-invasion Earth didnt have any energy system, yet there were still many different forms of stories close to the current energy system. It really boggled Miless mind.


    Miles closed the documents and pictures about old stories and four steps of manifestation and opened the four arts he practiced. Each of them had skills that could be used in each rank. Although they were created after the monster invasion and were only tested for two to three decades, they were the best arts the world could offer.


    The first Art Miles practiced was Cross Familys Sacred Art, Royal Blood. Although Malcolms grandfather imed that it was an old art from Arthur''s time, Miles found it hard to believe. It was true that the premoves of the Art didnt require any skill, and Artter derived from there, it still sounded exaggerated.


    Although heter gave up on practicing this art because of Mercer, he once again started to exercise it after they started to get along once again. The five forms of skill in the first level of the art could only be used with premoves before, but now, Miles could lead the energy and execute them without wasted movements.


    The second Art Miles practiced was Moon Essence. It was a stolen art of the Strankov Family, and Miles found it in an unimportant family members wristwatch. Later he discovered it was stolen, so Miles couldnt really show it to anyone, but he still practiced the first level and learned the first step skills.


    Third Art, Exaltedness of the Creator was the strangest one. It wasnt a human art, to begin with, yet the monster who gave it to him thought that it suited Miles. He practiced it before and enjoyed the benefits of the first tier. Unlike others, this art didnt have any skills for the first step, and Miles could only use it to temporarily strengthen himself. But now that he was in Form-Rank, he could practice the second step.


    And thest art was Seven Finger Death Punch. Miles found this in Aliens AI ne and somehow changed its form to practicable for humans. He already mastered the first step and was able to use the Five w skill. It was one of the skills in the first step, strengthening hands, turning them into ws before the attack. Although in the first tier it wasnt as strong as the alien had used, it was still stronger than any other attack skill Miles had.

 Chapter 270: First Step into the Portal

    Chapter 270: First Step into the Portal


    Miles and Alex walked through the valley as they hunted. The perimeter of the academy had the lowest number of monsters and animals, but the walking dead were mindless. They would be drawn to the academy like flies to honey. Thus they were easy to find. Miles and Alex didnt want to carry human ears with them in the Portal World, so after killing them they left them on the ground.


    Miles was carrying a bow and arrows. Alex said Miles could be the rear support while he was fighting with the monsters. Although Miles didnt want to admit it, he was weaker at the moment, and without armor, he was quite unguarded at the moment. He didnt have the capital to buy a Frenzy-Rank armor orb nor did he have an opportunity to find one. He wanted to forge one for himself, but the armor he would don wouldn''t be a simple one. He had one in mind, but it would take really rare and expensive materials to forge.


    After scaling the area for 15 minutes, they reached a militarypound on top of a mountain. It was covered by mountains from all sides. The portal was inside a cave, and thepound itself was carved into the mountain. It was as safe as it could be as the military already ced sealing devices. If things got out of hand, soldiers could seal the mountain and defend the cave from the single opening. It was the perfect defense. There was also a simr structure on the other side of the portal defending the portal. When the density of the monster diminished, soldiers would lure them to Earth and let them go into the valley.


    There were only a few Frenzy-Rank monsters in the valley, and they were being tracked by one of the higher-ups all the time to prevent it from killing students. After all, unlike humans, Frenzy-Rank monsters were at their second phase of energy practice so most of them had weird abilities simr to ultimates.


    After showing their wristwatches, the duo passed the barriers and saw the portal. This was Miless second time seeing a portal, but thest one was half-sealed already.


    The amazing marvel in front of him was a slowly spinning vortex pinned in the air. The color was mostly ck and the rest was shades of ck. The spinning part looked gray, so it was still noticeable. Miles was wondering how did humans dare to step into portals after they were able to clear Earth from monsters for the first time.


    Miles gulped and looked at the vortex. There is Portal World behind this thing. Although he had been into Portal World many times, this was different. Walking through a portal was a whole different experience. This experience almost started a second renaissance when people passed through the portal for the first time.


    Miles looked at Alex, and both nodded. He took the lead and walked into an abyss with his heart palpitating in his chest like a mad boar trampling the grass. As soon as he put his step into the portal, he felt the air around him change. When he opened his eyes, he was looking at endless meadows. The sun was different, the air was different. One step changed everything around him. This feeling was indescribable.


    It was Alex who brought him out of his stupor. Alex too passed the portal and patted him on the shoulder. Yea, yea beautiful. Lets move.


    Miles looked around and noticed soldiers were looking at him with not-so-kind smiles. They were enjoying his bewilderment. But he didnt care at all. The feeling was really breathtaking.


    Miles walked into the small base with Alex and met the Post Commander. Because the Academy was a unique existence luring even Frenzy-Rank monsters, the Post Commander was the peak of Form-Rank.


    Miles and Alex took a map from the base to Academys stronghold and left the base. There werent many monsters around because monsters were especially keen. When the peak of Form-Rank postmander was around, monsters would run as far as they could. That was fear imprinted in their genes.


    Only after small distances did monsters start to attack them because that was the border of G and F-Circles.


    The portal they passed through was the farthest natural portal ever recorded. All the others always opened from the middle or outer perimeter of the G-Circle, as this one was almost at the middle of the F-Circle, the distance wasnt that far away.


    Miles and Alex reached Stronghold without encountering any strong Frenzy-Rank monsters. It wasnt that far from the portal, but still separate from it. In case of a sudden stampede, the stronghold could still defend, but if the portal was amidst the stronghold, it would only increase the hazard.


    After signing up, Miles and Alex left to hunt some monsters. The stronghold was livelier than the academy. Most students wanted to hunt monsters to earn more merit points, so Portal World was more alluring than the valley.


    You must be the freshmen. As Alex and Miles were walking in the garden of the Stronghold, a hunky man stopped them with a burst ofughter.


    Yes, it is our first time in the stronghold, Alex said with a smile.


    Oh, wee to the Academy young beasts. We, as your elders are here for you if you need anything okay. The guy then hit his forehead with his palm and said, Where are my manners? Name is David, David Ramos. I am a sophomore. Anyway, if you need anything, you can always look for me, all right?


    Alex and Miles looked at each other and thanked David as they walked away. Both had seen a glint in each other''s eyes.


    I would be careful if I were you. Before they could walk too far away, a girl stopped them. Miles looked at the girl, she was a natural red-head with cute freckles on her face. She was looking at the duo with sympathy as she sighed.


    Thank you, miss. We will be careful. Miles thanked with a smile. He and Alex already sensed that man was up to no good. Although his words were kind, the tant scheming in his eyes was clear as day. But to be warned by a stranger still made Miles feel grateful.


    Hmm. As long as you are aware how vile this ce is. She said as she rose on her feet gracefully. I am Maya, I have to go now, just be careful.


    Miles and Alex noticed a party of four people approaching. Maya joined them, as they left the stronghold together.

 Chapter 271: The Death Element

    Chapter 271: The Death Element


    Five Fingers w Death! Miles muttered almost inaudibly, as five beaming lights from top to ground made fissures in the air. When it shed with a cockatrice looking like a monster, it made five bloody scars on its ugly avian head. The scars started to bleed immediately, as Miles jumped back.


    CAKOOO!


    Move! Alex shouted and Miles jumped back as the monster cried in pain. Its skin was too hard for it to be hurt by that single attack, but luckily Alexs lightning was still effective and mixed with injuries on its head, it was enough to kill the monster.


    Alex sent a lightning ball to the monster''s head, and it fell to the ground with a great thump.


    Third monster, killed. Lets see if there is another orb. Alex said excitedly and walked to the monster and cut its brain. But the orb wasnt there. Then they cut its limbs and right side of its chest and only found it on its leg.


    Another core. Lets keep hunting. Alex said. They were hunting for a while now and killed three monsters. The second one dropped an orb, and it was more suitable to Alex, so Miles let Alex have it. The second one would be Miless.


    Oooooooooooooooowhoo!


    Just after they were about to make a fire to cook the chicken-on-steroids, a wolf howl heard from afar. Miles and Alex looked at each other and vanished from where they were staying. Luckily, both were pretty fast, thanks to their bodies, and Alexs element allowed him to move at lightning speed, they had no injuries, so they could still hide.


    As they appeared on treetops, they nodded and started to circte their energies to use Veil. Although it hasnt been that long since they learned how to use it, Miles thanks to his attributeless energy made it easier to blend into nature, and Alex thanks to his family background knew a thing or two about energy techniques and had some experience with it. Although their Veil wasnt perfect, there was a bleeding monster on the ground, so the wolf would hardly notice them.


    The silver lining was, the wolf was alone. Normally, wolves would hunt in packs but this time it was alone. Which was a big surprise.


    After it appeared, it smelled the air for a while then looked at the dead monster on the ground. Miles looked at the wolf and saw it was a ck-gray wolf at least 3 meters tall. There was a creepy scar on its head where its brain could be seen. The eyes of the monster were full ck and no pupils could be seen.


    At the torso, its ribs were on disy. There were no lungs and only a purple heart in its ribs, and it wasnt moving at all. All in all, the wolf looked dead, but it was still moving. Death Element?


    Miles looked at the monster in surprise and his eyes shed with Alexs. Both saw the excitement in the others eyes and were ready to attack. As Death element was so rare.


    Miles ced the darkness elemental spear in his hand on the tree branch carefully and was ready to attack. He chose to leave the spear there instead of turning it back to its orb form. Also, the Darkness element had no effect on the Death element, luckily, the lightning element was super effective against the Death element.


    After looking at each other for a short second, Miles and Alex agreed on what to do. They were both experienced, so words were unnecessary in their case. Miles jumped from the tree branch he was standing on, as his energy hid deep inside his body exploded. With the sudden emergence of a ball of energy, the wolf turned to look at Miles in shock.


    After breaking the Veil, it was as if the sun was appearing high in the sky after a foggy day. The contrast was so bright, it drew the wolf''s attention right away.


    Miles was already holding his ten w-like fingers in front of him and charged the second step technique he had just mastered, Ten Fingers w Lock. It was a two-hand attack of Seven Finger Punch Death Art. Normally it had to be executed with 14 fingers, but Miles, who had adapted the art for humans, was able to use it too.


    Ten fingers, from two sides of the shocked wolfs head, approached and locked on its head. Miless protruded ws stabbed into the dead soft flesh of the monster, as Miles locked his legs into the monsters neck. He was locked under the monsters neck.


    Because of the position he got himself into, the wolf couldnt attack, and could only try to shake Miles off. Alex was waiting for this to happen, so with a dash, he appeared on top of the wolf. Wolf felt the approaching danger, and howled in pain and tried to bite Miles, but its head couldnt reach Miles.


    Divine Sword! Alex shouted and grabbed the sword formed from lightning. It was two meters long and there were white runes on the sword''s body. ording to legend, this sword was Norsen God Ukkos Sword of Punishment. He would punish mortals doing bad deeds with this very weapon.


    The sword prated the creature''s head from the top of its head and came out from its muzzle. Luckily Miles was on its neck and wasnt hurt by the sword, although lightning still transmitted to his body through the wolf, it was manageable. Miles had worse experiences with the lightning, so he was still fine.


    YOOOOWL!


    The wolf cried in pain, as it fell onto the ground, Miles still clutched to his neck. Miles was under its neck, but his tough body was still fine despite the weight of its massive body. He kicked the body as he moved, and got free from the dead weight, literally. Miles looked at Alex excitedly as they cut open the monsters head. There Miles found a pitch-ck orb. Excitedly held it in his hands and looked at the gray item swimming inside of it.

 Chapter 272: Visitors!

    Chapter 272: Visitors!


    Miles looked at the gray silhouette swimming in the dark space of the orb. It looked like a dagger but was a bit longer than a regr dagger. Deciding to charge and see it, Miles let energy fill the orb while Coin let out golden electricity as the orb melted in his hand.


    A pitch-ck dagger, almost 40 cm in length and two fingers in width appeared in his hand. The handle was gray, while the de itself was ck. ck fumes were swirling around the dagger, giving an ominous feeling. Miles gauged the dagger in his hand, and he was satisfied with it. Since they agreed for him to take the second orb, he didnt offer for Alex to take it just because it was rare. It would be an insult to Alex too.


    Good dagger. Although the monster was only low-tier, it was approaching mid-tier. Alex praised with a smile.


    Hmm. Seems a pretty good weapon for my tastes as well. Miles smiled as they returned to cook the chicken on steroids. They didnt want to eat the wolf first because it was mainly in the Death element, secondly, it looked like rotten food already.


    After cooking the chicken on fire, they started to eat, while Alex asked, Have you ever wondered what your superpower would be?


    Of course I did. When I was small, I would think about it all the time. Miles shook his head. Following the tradition, his superpower would be simr to Merlin and Marcs. Maybe something even better. But he didn''t have that opportunity anymore. His ancient gene got destroyed, and he couldn''t awaken evermore.


    Would you want to learn if there was a way? Alex asked while eating the ham of the chick.


    Not really. It would be a lot more devastating to learn that I have a super cool superpower. Now at least I dont know what it is. Miles thought for a while, then answered. He probably wouldnt want to now.


    I would probably want to learn if I were in your shoes. Alex scratched his chin.


    Finally found you two. A voice was heard from not far away from them. Miles and Alex looked at the source of voice without any surprise on their faces. There, there were three people walking towards them. At the lead was David, who wanted to help them in the stronghold. Ever since they left the stronghold, Miles and Alex felt a pair of eyes on their back, so they were careful to not be stabbed from their back from the start.


    David, what a coincidence, Alex said with a grin. Care to join? We ate the chicken, but if you want, you can have the wolf meat.


    Oh, no. Thanks for the offer, but I already ate. I am here for another business. David said with still the same fake smile.


    And, what that business might be? Miles asked without any expression on his face. He already had his new dagger in his hand, in a position that couldn''t be seen by neers.


    Nothing important. Just passing by. I see you killed a Death Wolf from afar. They are pretty rare. Anything worthy dropped? David asked while approaching his two friends. Their hands were empty, and they were only sporting light armor.


    When they were near the wolf, two men following David walked to two sides of the wolf, while David was still in the middle, circling around the wolf.


    Almost high-tier. Must be hard to deal with for you two, no? David asked with the same smile as he looked at Alex.


    Luckily my powers were able to counter it. Alexs smile was unperturbed too. He was still acting as if everything was normal.


    So I heard, David said, and looked at Miles. I failed to catch your name when in the stronghold.


    I am Number 2 and he is Number 1, Miles said without any emotion on his face, and no bullshit seeping out of his tone.


    Oh, you are ying that silly game too. Davidughed and said, Although Milosh likes to act tough, most of the things he said dont apply, really. In no time at all, you all will be using your real names.


    Miles and Alex didnt say anything and acted cool. David looked at them and snorted. Seems like you are ignoring me. Now, now, that is a little hurtful.


    But since it came to this David said and without even finishing his words, he dashed towards Alex with the man standing close to Alex. The other man stood opposite the wolf and jumped towards Miles. lets see if you are the real Marooner!


    Miles opened his eyes in surprise and looked at David. They were already aware of them when they left the stronghold, but Miles didnt know why. Until now, he always assumed they were following in case they got something valuable, but he never thought that they were here because they somehow thought Alex was the Marooner.


    Miles looked at the man dashing at him. They were sophomores, thus were stronger than Alex and him. Miles turned to run away as he jumped over a tree. The man followed after him with a sword in his hand, while a fiery wind was covering the sword. No one admitted to the Academy was a regr human, and although Miles and Alex were a tad stronger than others, there wasnt too much difference.


    Just the regr foot soldier following David had a rare elemental ability. Miles was holding the death elemental dagger, but against the sword in the opponent''s hand, he had a disadvantage in range. Miles clicked his tongue and turned the dagger back in its orb form, before keeping it.


    The man following him sneered and jumped towards him with a sword in hand. Gave up already?

 Chapter 273: Starmap Made of Lightning!

    Chapter 273: Starmap Made of Lightning!


    Miles started to walk back while holding his hand in the air. I have nothing to do with this.


    You are unlucky to be friends with the boss''s target! The man said and swung his sword.


    Miles backed away and a spear appeared in his hand. The spear was ck, and darkness was swimming on its body. It was the spear gifted by Malcolm when they were hunting the awakened dead, and it was the same spear he ced on the top of the branch when the wolf first appeared.


    Miles and Alex already knew there were people watching them while they were fighting with the wolf. Although both looked rxed, they had their guards up. When Miles was on top of the branch, he forwent this spear in feign of its element being disadvantaged towards the wolf, but Miles in actual fact hid it for that situation. He foresaw this scene and prepared for it.


    The man who was chasing Miles quivered in shock and wanted to jump back, but it was toote. Although he was a tier higher than Miles, when it came to speed, no student in the academy could bepared to him. The abilities of the wind element increased the persons speed, but the man fighting against Miles had rare fiery wind, not a speed enchanting one.


    The spear in Miles''s hand grew bigger in mans eyes. When it was in front of his throat, he managed to scream, but it was short-lived. The blood gushed out from the man''s mouth and clogged his throat. His eyes were looking at Miles with shock and regret, but Miles was still even-keeled.


    Miles pulled back the spear and the man fell to the ground. Miles ignored the dead man for the time being and approached Alex, who was fighting with David and the other man, albeit barely. David was flying with a piece of rock made of earth and smaller pieces orbiting around him. Rocks as big as himself were circting around his body like moons on a.


    The other man had the metal elemental ability. He was forming metal rods to attract the lightning attacks Alex was creating. Acting as a conductor was giving Alex a lot of a hard time. But Alex wasnt weak either. He had vast fighting experience, so after a couple of failed attacks, he stopped sending attacks from distance, instead of covering his body with lightning and forcing his opponents to fight in melee.


    The metal guy ced lightning rods on the ground in case Alex created more lightning attacks and approached Alex too. David already had Earth Armor on his body and a shield made of dark-colored brown.


    At this time, Miles jumped behind the duo to make a surprise attack, but the dagger in his hand surprisingly traveled to the shield in Davids hand as if attracted to it.


    Gravity? Miles looked at the shield with surprise, and couldnt help but praise this tactic. It wasnt for nothing that Milosh thought he was disadvantaged against others. With the abilities of elements, superpower users could form different types of items, while all of his creations were attributeless.


    The shield was a construction made of energy through the Heart Branch. Because of the Gravity attribute, it had pulling force.


    I can hold him off for a while. Can you finish that guy quickly? Miles asked as he and David stared at each other.


    Shouldnt take long. Alex nodded and started to attack the other man, who had withdrawn to his safe ce among lightning rods stuck into the ground.


    You are dreaming if you think those rods will save you! Alex grinned and shouted. Nordic Punishment!


    With it, a circr star map made of lightning formed in the sky. It was covering tens of meters in radius. There were 21 stars shining in different spots on the star map. The lightning was traveling from star to star and was elerating as it did.


    Wherever the lightning passed, it was leaving a current. In no time at all, the speed of the lightning reached a level that couldn''t be tracked by eyes. If at the beginning the speed of a full round was a second, now it was a hundredth of a second. While lightning was circting in the air, the man was trying to stop Alex.


    Lightning was cracking in the air, and with every move of the star map, more lightning in the air was condensing at the star map. Its intensity was increasing visibly.


    The man created metal javelins and threw them with his bodily strength. Luckily Alex wasnt a regr person either and had already used three serums. The man was a year older than him and was already in the mid-tier of Form-Rank, but even he hasn''t used the fourth serum yet. After all, the fourth serum was another chasm, and couldnt be used lightly.


    Alex looked at the circle in the air after ten minutes and grinned. It is ready.


    The star map in the air shone like a second sun. The purple currents were swimming madly around the circle and were rotating between the star map. Alex lifted his right hand and dropped it down towards the man. The Starmap Circle in the air also started to descend towards the man.


    Let me see if it can resist the attraction! The man shouted and created giant sharp pirs of metal.


    The currentsing out of the Starmap were flowing towards the lightning rods, but the Starmap itself was still descending. The man looked at the lightning attack approaching in fear but had nowhere to run.


    Damn you! The man shouted as arge amount of metal left his hands. When it was out of his body, he created a shelter with four walls and a roof. The four walls were stuck to the ground, and he was in the middle of it, sheltered from the descending lightning.


    Eh? If you think you can save yourself that easily, you are mistaken. Alex had a smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp. When Star map contacted the roof of the metal structure, it passed through it without any change. Metal is attractive, and can pull the lightning but it is also conductive!


    Screams were heard from the shelter the man created. The attack Alex controlled passed through the metal and attacked the man inside his safe haven. He trapped himself there, so he had no way out and couldnt avoid it anymore. If he hadnt created the metal shelter, maybe he could avoid being cooked alive, s it was toote now.


    Screams ceased, and Alex swept the sweats formed on his forehead. The attack put a tool on him. He turned to look at Miles and David. David had an ugly expression, but he was locked by Miles, so he couldnt escape.

 Chapter 274: Ultimate?

    Chapter 274: Ultimate?


    You think you can hold me by yourself? David looked at Miles with a smirk and created ance of Earth. It still looked a lighter shade of brown, but Miles didnt know if it had any ability or not. I know you Miles Cross. Son of Malcolm and Evelyn Cross, grandson of Mercer. Your brother is the genius Merlin Cross, and your sister is princess Marc. But you are a failure. You failed to awaken. Yet, as a Cross, you still showed the world that a Cross is never simple. You used Strengthening Serums to advance into Form-Rank.


    Unprecedented indeed. Never in history, has a human being been able to do what you did. Well, the history is not that old, so it doesnt sound that glittering, but every human who had used a serum before should know what you did is indeed times and times again harder than cultivating the superpowers. David spoke slowly. As if he wasnt worried about his man.


    I admire you Miles Cross, I truly do, David said and threw thence towards Miles. Miles dodged thence with small movement to prevent David from making any following attack, but as if Miles was the gravitational center, thence pulled towards his body. Miles covered his fist with energy and punched thence, breaking it to the pieces.


    Splendid! You are the strongest person in your tier! No one can match your physical powers! But, we are not in the same tier, Miles Cross! I am two years older than you. My superpower is at the peak of mid-tier, and I have a passive ability that bestows me with a more durable body. I too had used the fourth serum like you. You are not any stronger than me. Davidughed heartily and started to walk towards Miles slowly.


    When David was in front of Miles, a smile formed on Miles''s face, as he moved at speed David could hardly respond. If you think you can catch up with me just with four serums, you are wrong!


    Miles could tell that Davids movements were rigid. Although he had passed the regression period, he still wasnt at the peak of the fourth serum, so he wasnt anywhere close to Miles''s peak speed even before he used the fifth serum. Now that Miles used the fifth, with the help of energy and training room in his vi, he was already a tad faster than his previous self while David was still not as strong as Miles with four serums.


    But Serums werent the only things that increased Miless speed. The second step of the Exaltedness of the Creator was increasing the user''s strength, speed, and durability permanently by 20 percent. Although the temporary increase in the first step was 25 percent, it was provisional after all. The second step increased his stats permanently. On top of that, he could still use the first step to increase his powers another quarter.


    Miles''s base power was already more than 800 units after he used the fifth serum. With the permanent increase of 20 percent, his power reached almost 1000, it was more than 400 units than Davids. Although Davids superpower allowed him to have a defense superior to Miles even after all these boosts, with his speed and strength, Miles could still trash him.


    What! David looked at Miles moving close to the speed of sound. His eyes could see Miles moving, but his body could hardly respond. Miles used the dagger in his hand and attacked Davids torso, but the shield was still effective. The center of gravity around David was the shield, and the strong pulling force was deviating the trajectory of the weapon.


    Miles, despite his strength, could hardly move the dagger away from the shield, but luckily, he still had a free hand. Miles covered his hand with energy as he ran the Five Fingers w Death. His nails got sharper while five fissures appeared in the air. When Miles brought his arm down, the five beams moved across Davids body and his stone armor crumbled to dust.


    Lets see how many of them you can defend against! Miles smiled and attacked Davids head with his ws. David was defending against the dagger with the shield, so he could only swing the axe in his hand to stop Miles from attacking and forcing him to defend.


    But it wasnt working, as Miles was nimbler than he was. Although his weapon had caught the gravitational force on the shield, Miles could still move around David to avoid his attacks. He was keeping the weapon on the shield on purpose to prevent David from using the shield to disturb his other attacks. At least this way, each locked an arm, and David was stuck with Miles.


    Stop moving, you agile monkey! David shouted in frustration. He couldntnd a hit on Miles, and he was locked too. One of his men got killed by Miles, while the other had already been trapped by Alex. The oue was worse than he thought.


    Soon Alex fried his enemy and looked at the duo. Miles also had a grin on his face. Although David was stronger and more experienced, hisck of physical power prevented him from getting rid of Miles. He had to be locked with Miles or he would give Miles too much advantage to beat him ck and blue.


    Heh heh, now the table turns. Alex approached withughter. He was already charging his attack.


    Lightning formed like a giantnce in his hand. Alexs figure expanded as lightning surged into his body. Purple currents in the air gathered in his arm that was clutching thence firmly. The posture of Alex reminded Miles of javelin throwers, but he was obviously holding ance, although the handle was a bit longer.


    As Miles predicted, after running five meters, Alex raised thence near his head and threw it towards David who was looking stupidly. Alex long realized Miles had a tough body and lightning could hardly damage him so he didnt even warn thetter.


    Whennce arrived, it was toote for David to run. He was locked down by Miles, and whennce was thrown, it moved at the speed of lightning, and not long after it arrived in front of Davids body. But David wasnt weak either.


    Miles felt the gravity on the shield disappear, and the shield was brought in front of David to defend against lightning. Miles was about to attack since David chose to defend against lightningnce while letting his side open, but seeing Alex''s unperturbed smile, Miles just stepped back and watched as thence arrived.


    David charged the shield with gravity once again, and wanted to stop the lightningnce with the shield, but what happened next stupefied him to his core. The lightning, as if it was a ghost, passed through the shield, and pierced through his torso. It was thick enough to prate at least two-thirds of his torso. His left lung, heart, and rest of the organs on his left side were crushed by the lightning, while he was still looking at Alex with his eyes wide open.


    At this time, the Starmap lightning inside the metal shelter left again and appeared beside Alex like a pet waiting for its master to order it.


    Remember this in the afterlife. Never let the enemy charge their ultimate attacks. With this bad boy in the field, my attacks are hundreds of times stronger. Alex smirked.

 Chapter 275: Aura-Type Orb

    Chapter 275: Aura-Type Orb


    Miles looked at Alex with marvel and doubt, You already condensed your ultimate? He asked in disbelief. Although he knew Alex was a genius, he still didnt expect him to create an ultimate that even Merlin failed to create so soon after he advanced to Form-Rank.


    It is notplete yet. I was only able to create the skeleton. Alexughed it off. It takes too much time for it to chargepletely. If it wasnt for my enemy to be my equal, it would be my loss. Luckily, I was able to hold him off while charging my ultimate.


    It is still admirable. Miles praised Alex. He was really astonished. Beforeing to Beast Breeding Academy, the most talented person he knew was Merlin, but ever since he saw the students of the academy, his world perspective shattered over and over again. And most of the time by Alex himself too.


    He was able to use two Strengthening Serums in Grace-Rank, while as soon as he advanced to Form-Rank, he used the third one. While most of the students enrolled the school would use the first one at the peak of the Grace-Rank and the second one when they advanced. If Miles hadnt used the fourth serum, Alex would be weaker only by a single serum. With his superpower, he would be able to surpass him when it came to speed.


    But that wasnt all, no. Alexs superpower was also super strong. Not only could he use lightning, one of the most destructive elements, but his superpower was also beyond the elemental lightning power. He was Norsen God Ukkos incarnation. His abilities would surpass any other lightning elemental user.


    On top of all of these, he was a peerless genius. Although he just advanced to Form-Rank, he already formed his ultimate. That was unprecedented! Miles couldnt help but felt envious. No need toin. I have my lucky encounters too. Just Exaltedness of the Creator is enough. There can be no second person who can practice it in Unity other than me. Miles shook his head as he shut off the unnecessary thoughts.


    Lets search them for loot. They should have some useful orbs. Miles offered and they walked to two men they killed first. Miles left in a hurry to help Alex, so he wasnt able to search his enemy for loot. When he arrived, the dead man was still clutching the sword in his hand. Miles grabbed the sword and realized it was a forged weapon and not an orb. He searched the man''s body but realized he didnt have any orb on him. At first, it surprised Miles, but when he thought it made sense.


    The required monthly merit payment was too expensive, and couldnt be paid easily. Most students could hardly risk going into Portal World and chose to work in the city instead. After all, the reason for them toe to the academy wasnt the portal but lectures and field trips. They could learn so much from the tutors in the academy, and working in the city wasnt stopping them from participating in lectures, on the contrary, they were scheduling ordingly to allow students to take all the lectures.


    Buting to Portal World was unpredictable. No hunter could guarantee their return let alone returning in time.


    Only a few like Miles and Alex woulde to Portal World to hunt because they were confident of their abilities. So it was normal for that man to have no Frenzy-Rank orb at all. He had either sold it or never owned one. After all, the Frenzy-Rank orbs, unlike Grace-Rank, could only be used by one person and were too expensive.


    Since all the orbs in Frenzy-Rank were confiscated by the academy upon entering to prevent students from exchanging them for Merits, most students didnt have orbs to hunt. Luckily Miles had no orb at that rank, to begin with, and could hold onto his lower tier orbs.


    Miles looked at the wristwatch and realized it was fried. The student would probably try to self-destruct it but the program uploaded to their wristwatches when they enrolled in the academy prevented them from that function. It wouldnt give justice if a student or a group decided to st half of the city, so it was just a precaution. But, the students or AI still fried its core to prevent others from essing files inside. Miles shook his head and walked to David.


    Alex was holding an orb in his hand. Miles looked at it and realized there was no silhouette swimming inside the orb. Blood Orb? He asked in his heart but shook the idea off. Blood orbs had silhouettes too.


    What type of orb is that? Miles asked.


    It is an aura-type orb, Alex answered as he charged the orb with his energy and lightning.


    Oh? Miles was surprised by his action. People couldnt bnce the output of the electricity they wanted to use, thus wristwatches were mostly in charge of using the electricity to charge the orbs. Only lightning and electricity elemental orbs could be charged directly with the mentioned elements, but the color of the orb was not purple or blue. There was no indication of its element actually.


    After being charged, the orb vanished and like mist, covered a certain area around Alex. Although Miles thought mist, the gasified orb couldnt be seen with naked eyes. Miles had to move energy into his eyes to barely see the small particles in the air.


    I dont know how that man acquired such a rare orb, but I am sure even he didnt know how valuable this orb was, Alex said and started to exin. There are many different types of orbs, only the number of discovered orbs are in the thousands, yet we only ventured to a small portion of this world.


    A new type of orb was found not long ago. It has the element strengthening attributes, named amplifying orbs. It has many forms, such as weapons, tools, and as such. Yet this one is an aura type. Aura-type orbs are also rare. Depending on the element they can increase the persons attribute. Alexs exnation reminded Miles of the sword he acquired from Mihr Orril. At the time, he couldnt decide what was the element of the weapon because it looked as normal as it could be. It turned out to be an amplifying orb.


    It was normal for Miles to fail to discover its effects since he had no element nor superpower to amplify. Sword in his hand could only act like a normal elementless orb.


    Miles shook his head helplessly and said, You keep that orb. I dont have an element anyway.


    Alex looked at Miles with surprise and asked, You sure? This orb is too valuable. Although it is only low-tier, its value should be ten times more than pinnacle-tier orb.


    I cant use it anyway, and we already agreed that we will share the orbs in order. Since that is the third orb we found, it is yours. Miles smiled and walked to Davids corpse to loot his body.

 Chapter 276: Nest

    Chapter 276: Nest


    Miles crouched near the dead body of David and started to rummage through his bag. Inside he found clothes and an orb. The orb was orange-red in color. There was a small clock swimming inside a reddish cloud.


    Hmm? Miles looked at the orb with amazement, as Alex walked beside him.


    A bomb type, one-time orb. Where did these people acquire these rare orbs? He asked in astonishment.


    Rather, why hasn''t he used it already? Did he really think he could win even when he lost his two men? Miles pondered.


    Can you see the clock inside? Alex asked as he pointed to the orb. These types of orbs need to be set at least an hour before to work properly. David probably thought he could win even without using this rare orb, so he didnt even charge it. Andter, it was toote.


    But I do wonder, why did they attack us even though they thought I was the Marooner, Alex asked in confusion.


    Havent you seen General Tians deration? Miles asked with his eyes wide open.


    You mean they are General Tians men? Alex asked as he understood what Miles meant.


    Well, that is the only possibility thates to my mind. Miles shrugged his shoulders and kept searching Davids body, but sadly there was nothing else. After leaving three bodies on the ground, the duo kept on walking to hunt some more. Alex wanted to test his new orb, and Miles was fine with it.


    They hunted all night before giant silhouettes appeared on the horizon. Miles approached Alex, and talked silently, Are those buildings?


    Yes. ording to the map, that area is an ancient city. Which of the six races it belongs to I am not sure. Alex had his wristwatch project the map as he pointed to an area.


    Lets spend the night there, we can keep hunting tomorrow too, Miles said and Alex nodded. The city was ruined and abandoned. There wasnt even a small animal in the city as far as Miles and Alex could see.


    The buildings were covered with giant vines, while trees sprouted through the concrete and steel. Although the area the city was covering wasnt big, it was still bigger than a small town. From where they were standing, it was hard to see what was lying at the center of the city even with their improved eyesight.


    Miles decided to search in the morning and found a rtively more stable building before climbing inside. After reaching the 5th floor, the duo started to clean the apartment. As capable hunters, both Miles and Alex were carrying bedrolls. After they cleaned a room, they set up rming devices at the stair climbing to the 5th floor and another at the entrance of the room. Wristwatches were also watching over them, so the duo without any worry in their hearts fell asleep.


    When he woke up, Miles realized Alex was already awake and was preparing two sandwiches. He went to the bathroom they foundst night and cleaned up with the water he carried. After the duo had their breakfast, they climbed the roof to look at the center of the city.


    You felt it too? Miles asked as they were looking at the same spot.


    Yeah. That ominous energy was on my neck all night. Alex described with a shiver.


    Hmm. There is a strong monster in the city that knows we are here, but for some reason, it didnt leave to kill us. Miles nodded.


    Lets take a closer look, Alex said and they approached by jumping through the roof to roof. Both had physical abilities to make the jumps, and buildings werent that apart. After half an hour, when they were only a kilometer away from the ominous energying from, a roar shook their cores and a killing intent fell on their necks. Both stopped at the same time with their backs covered in sweat.


    At least high-tier, Alex said. Miles nodded. The monster was too strong for them to deal with on their own.


    Let me check, I have a better Veil, Miles said and hid his energy deep inside his body. One second, he was there, and the next second even Alex standing right beside him couldnt feel him at all.


    Miles with only his bodily strength jumped from building to building as he approached the center. When he was only 500 meters away from the giant factory he could see without obstacles for the first time, he stopped and started to look inside.


    I cant see anything. Miles shook his head. Although it had been a long time, the walls were still standing, and nothing could be seen. Miles switched the elemental vision and saw two fires in his vision. Besides elements floating in the air and on the ground, there were two lying in the factory. Cant see clearly


    What if I cover my eyes with energy when I have the elemental vision? Would it still work? He pondered if he should use it or not. As soon as he uses energy his veil would be broken and the monster would sense him. After thinking for a short while, Miles decided to use it. His Veil got canceled, and Miles realized one of the monsters in his vision stood up from where it was lying. The outline looked like a giant dog. Realizing he didnt have much time, Miles covered his eyes with energy and suddenly his vision went white.


    Wherever he was looking, he could only see white. What the hell is this? He tried to cancel in fear but to no avail. Luckily soon his sight returned, but unlike any vision, he had previously, what he was seeing was different now. He could see the white mist in the air, on the ground, in the trees and leaves. Vines covering buildings, grass, and moss at the sides. Even in his hand. He turned to look at the factory and saw a monster on its hind legs. White mist, originating from the right side of its chest moved to its right paw. The next second, the condensed white mist formed five sharp weapons in the air and started to fly in Miles''s direction.


    Shit! Miles got out of his stupor and canceled whatever vision he had. From the factory to his direction, five wind des were traveling at a fast speed. He jumped back without any care in the world and started to fall from the building. He fished out the dagger orb and charged it. As soon as it appeared he plunged the dagger into the building to slow his descent. Although buildings were durable, the orb was still Frenzy-Rank and could cut through it like a hot knife.


    Miles fell to the ground with great speed, but luckily his body was still strong. He ran towards Alex as roars wereing behind him, but Miles knew the monster wouldnt follow him. When he reached Alex there was a grin on his face.


    What did you discover? Alex asked when he saw Miless smiling face.


    Well, the reason why it doesn''t leave its nest is because it is protecting its newborn. Miles said and gave the good news, It has a giant stash for its baby.

 Chapter 277: Operation Stall!

    Chapter 277: Operation Stall!


    How huge? Alex asked with greed in his eyes.


    Huuuge! Miles reacted with a smile. Monsters could feed on other monsters cores to increase their strengths. But in rare cases, a mother monster would stash cores to feed its babies with the cores, thus choosing not to consume them.


    In this case, the mother was already at High-Tier Frenzy Rank. The cores lower than high-tier had almost no use for it, thus she would keep them for its baby. After all, a baby would be born weak. If lucky and had good genes, the baby would be born at Frenzy-Rank, if not could even be Grunt-Rank. For its baby to get stronger, it was normal for the mother to keep low-tier cores that had almost no use for her. Yes, these cores would, most of the time, be lower tier than monsters, they were still too valuable for Miles and Alex.


    There would also be orbs. Monsters couldnt consume orbs, nor had any use for them. Although technically, they too could make use of orbs, most of the non-humanoid monsters werent smart enough to do so. They couldnt find the exact output required to charge the orbs, thus no monster ever spotted using an orb. Most of the time, they would be left at some corner in theirirs. It was the same for Ice Dragon Miles who went hunting. Because Ice Dragon had hunted hundreds of humans before, it was highly possible for itsir to be filled with orbs.


    For some unknown reason, monsters wouldnt drop orbs when killed by monsters, and would only drop cores. But monsters would mostly hunt hunters and stash the orbs they found on their prays bodies.


    What Miles saw in the factory was cores bundled at some corner. When Miles activated energy with elemental energy, his vision changed. Although at first, he didnt understand what it was,ter he realized it was an energy vision. When covered with energy, his eyes evolved and new abilities were born from his eyes. Miles could see energy moving in the monster''s body and saw how the attack formed. It was thanks to this vision, he was able to see hundreds of cores piled up at some corner of the factory.


    Still, that monster is high-tier. We cant kill it. Alex shook his head.


    Not necessarily. Miles smiled and exined his n in detail. When he finished, Alexs eyes were wide open, and he nodded his head profusely. That can work.


    Good, then lets get to work, Miles said and left with Alex to prepare.


    ***


    When the sun fell once again, Alex with the Starmap following behind him walked into the city and started to walk towards the factory. The Starmap was already fully charged and lightning was cracking on its body. There was also a lightning aura around Alex amplifying his abilities.


    Hey, fatass. Bring your ugly face here! Alex shouted as he walked to the factory.


    ROAR!!!


    The monster roared from inside, and notter wind des cut through the hard concrete and arrived at Alex. Alex nimbly dodged them and shouted again. If you think these will hurt me, you need to think aga But before he could finish, a whirlwind 5 meters in diameter left the factory and arrived in front of Alex. The suction was so strong, Alex hardly stepped out of its range.


    He cleared the sweat formed on his forehead and smiled. Now that was something, but it is not enough! With it, he charged a lightningnce and threw it towards the factory. But before it could even approach, a white monster appeared in front of thence and bit it to pieces. Alex looked at the white-furred bear at least 10 meters in height, his pupils dted to the limit.


    The bear had sharp ws ck in color. There was a scar on its face, while wind wings on its back. It was gnashing its teeth at Alex, as a giant wind sword was forming on its back. The sword was at least twelve meters and it was getting bigger and bigger. When it reached 20 meters in length, with the swing of the bear''s paw, it flew towards Alex.


    Alex was already covered with lightning, as he hit the ground and vanished from where he was standing. The attack was too dangerous to even y with, let alone defend. He crisscrossed between buildings and tried to slow down the attack but the giant sword was an attack unleashed by an angry mother at high-tier. With its full glory, it cut through buildings as if tofus, and kept on following Alex.


    The mother bear was still watching Alex with a glint in its eyes. It was still at the entrance, havent taken a step out. It was looking at the Starmap fixed in the air. When Alex was about to get hit by the giant wind sword, the Starmap vanished and appeared near Alex. He stepped on his ultimate and got off the ground.


    When the bear saw the Starmap summoned to its master, he finally took a few steps away from the entrance and approached Alex who was floating in the air. The wings on its back werent for show and allowed it to fly in the air. Bear was still watching the entrance, but it was determined to kill Alex all the same.


    Alex, who was riding the Starmap, was much faster and could evade the giant sword without any trouble. He flew toward the bear and attacked with lightning attacks. At first, the bear wanted to dodge them, but because of the factory behind it, it could only take the attacks head-on. If any of the attacks identally hit its baby, it would kill it.


    Realizing the field is unfavorable for it, the bear tried to force Alex further and further away from the factory. Alex with reluctance written all over his face, withdrew while attacking.


    The bear was faster and stronger than Alex, so he used buildings as cover and hid between them while attacking from time to time. Bear also moved the giant sword and tried to catch up with Alex. Bullets of wind, daggers of wind, and whirlwinds aimed for Alex to slow him down, but on top of his ultimate Alex was too fast to be caught.


    The bear roared, and suddenly a green wind left its mouth. It went to the giant sword and covered it. When covered with green wind, the swords speed increased to a new level.


    Shit! Alex cursed silently, as he elerated to escape. Sword was moving a lot faster after the green wind covered it. Is this an ultimate? He thought in his heart, but he didnt have time to inspect yet.


    How long has it been, Vaaja? He asked.


    Only 40 minutes. His wristwatch answered.


    Almost there. Alex sped up and tried to lure the monster a little further, but suddenly the sword and bear stopped at the same time. There was a deathly expression on the bear''s face as it looked at the factory. There, Alex could hear a whimper. The bear started charging towards the factory, while green wind left the sword and covered its body.


    The bears speed was faster than the speed of sound, as it traveled, it created explosions in the air. Alex, when he saw the bear returning, cursed. Miles, it ising! He shouted but the bear was ever faster than his shout.


    Miles, who was in the factory, heard the explosions in the air, and couldnt help but tremble. When he was preparing, the baby bear came and tried to climb on his back. Miles ced the baby away from himself, but how could he know the baby would whimper when Miles didnt show love?

 Chapter 278: Operation Explosion- Failed Successfully!

    Chapter 278: Operation Explosion- Failed Sessfully!


    Coin, how many minutes? Miles asked in a hurry, as he ran towards the baby bear. When he arrived, he grabbed it by its neck and held it in front of him.


    Only, ten. Coin reported. As soon as he did, a loud explosion was heard from the entrance of the factory, and an angry mother appeared with green wind covering its body. It looked at Miles murderously, and the baby in his hand, but didnt move.


    I dont want to hurt you nor your baby, okay? Miles asked with his arms in the air, but the bear only roared. It didnt seem like it could understand Miles.


    I only want those. Miles showed the cores at the corner and pointed at himself. The mother bear looked at the hard earned stash it kept for its baby, and wanted to refuse, but the baby in Miless hand whimpered again. The mother growled calmly this time to assure its baby, then looked at Miles, showing two of the ws in his paw.


    You mean, you want to share fifty-fifty? Miles tried to exin, but he couldntmunicate with it. Coin, can you create a scene where I get all the cores and walk away leaving the baby and mother safe.


    Sure, give me a minute. Coin reported and started to work on it. AIs could create any scene they could see through cing colors in certain order. But creating a scene that never happened would take some time. For this reason, only the cameras connected to Mother AI would be taken into ount.


    After Coin finished the video, he projected in the air for the bear to see. The bear looked at the video, and didnt understand, but with Miles gestures, it got the gist of it. After that, it walked to the pile of cores in the video and shed its paw to tear it into two. Then pointed at a corner where orbs should have been, but saw none.


    Bear looked around and saw obs were gathered near the entrance where it was staying. It looked at Miles and sighed. Gesturing orbs, it told Miles that he could also take all the orbs.


    I already collected the orb, and will take all of them, but half of the cores are not enough. Miles shook his head, but the bear roared to show its dissatisfaction. Miles was keeping track of the time and realized it was almost time.


    Okay, how about this. Miles said and gavemands to Coin. Projection changed and Miles vanished from the screen by walking behind the giant container in the factory. When the mother bear saw this it roared to show its reluctance to let Miles take its baby. But in the next scene, Miles appeared with a cloth bag and baby safe and sound in his arms. He walked to the cores and gathered half of them before leaving the baby with the mother. I will grab a bag. Okay? Miles said slowly as he started to step back slowly. He was doing his best to not make any sudden move, lest he angered the mother bear.


    Roar? Mother Bear looked at Miles with its head nted, but let him disappear behind the container. It waited for Miles to appear patiently. It waited ten seconds, twenty seconds, half a minute, but Miles never appeared. In projection it only took Miles five seconds to appear. The bear looked at the container absently, but next second, a tick sound was heard from the orbs it was standing closeby.


    A sudden rm was born in its mind, and it wanted to run away, but it was toote. With a giant explosion, the orbs detonated. The bear was too close to the explosion and its guard was lowered because of Miles. It never thought the man wanted to steal the orbs would make them detonate.


    The explosion reached the roof of the factory, and actually blew it off. This building was a lot stronger than others, probably because the factory was manufacturing explosive products. That is why the mother bear chose that ce as its nest, but its roof still exploded. It showed the potency of the bomb.


    As the explosion died, Miles came back from where he was hiding. The baby bear was nowhere to be seen. Miles looked at the mother bear whimpering on the ground, and actually felt sad, but this was thew of this world. And thew had been set by monsters themselves.


    Dont worry, I wont kill your baby. Miles walked to the mother bear and plunged the dagger into its brain. It went through its skull and ended its misery. Miles sighed and cut open the bear''s right side of chest to remove the core. Not an orb. He sighed helplessly and went to gather other cores.


    His n was to set the trap while Alex was stalling the monster. He used the orb he found on David and set it for one hour before entering the Veil, and sneaked into the factory after Alex lured the beast away. He gathered the orbs quickly to increase the force of the bomb, after all the bomb orb was only low-tier. It was one time use orb so was stronger than low-tier orbs, but still couldnt kill a high-tier monster. Deciding hundreds of cores were more important, Miles chose to detonate all the orbs. If he still had time, he could check them and see if there was any orb useful, but sadly he didnt have time because mother bear returned before he could do so. He shouldnt have gotten caught before the trap was ready, but the whimpering baby monster gave him away and the mother returned quickly. Miles could only stall for time.


    After stalling enough, he went behind the container and found the safest, furthest location from the explosion before returning. Luckily the mother bear was too injured to move and Miles was able to finish it.


    At this time, Alex walked in with its body shaking madly.


    You okay? Miles asked as he prepared the cloth bag.


    Yeah, overused the ultimate. It is taxing at this level. Alex panted as he exined. Miles nodded in understanding and supported Alex. Ultimate was something that should have been created at the peak of Form-Rank. It was expected for Alex to feel tired after using almost an hour.


    I cant use it again for at least a week. Lets grab the cores and leave. Alex said as they walked to cores. What happened to the little bear?


    It is still alive. I guess I will take it as my pet. Miles grinned as Alex looked at him with a question in his eyes. Are you mad?

 Chapter 279: Makwa

    Chapter 279: Makwa


    Miles and Alex were walking with a bear on the former''s shoulder. The baby bear was still small, so although it was a Frenzy-Rank creature, it wasnt dangerous at all. After clearing the factory and looting more than 400 monster cores, Miles grabbed the bear and left the city with Alex.


    You sure it will be safe? You dont have a taming orb, right? Alex asked.


    Yeah, it will be fine, Miles said. Although he hasn''t practiced to the fourth step yet, thanks to the baby bears low mental age, andck of defense, Miles could imprint himself in its mind all the same. It would be impossible in normal cases, but thanks to Jellys mother sharing her aura with her once, Miles was able to tame Culga. Now with the same experience, he imprinted himself into the baby bear. After all, it had a good bloodline and was born from a Frenzy-Rank monster. If trained by Miles, it would be a lot stronger.


    What will you name him? Alex yed with the bearzing on Miles''s shoulder. It was as big as a puppy, so it could sleep on Miles''s shoulder just fine. Alex stretched out his finger to poke its cheek, but the baby bear tried to bite him. Oi, that is unasked for! Alex jumped back in fear, while Miles chuckled.


    I want to name him something awe striking, but he is just so cute. Miles held his chin as he thought. Makwa! Yep, Makwa is good. Miles nodded. The baby bear growled in approval.


    You like it, Makwa? Miles asked as he held the bear from its neck. It was all white and had a birthmark resembling wind on its forehead. Even the mother bear didnt have that, so Miles was quite hopeful to see it grow.


    Miles ced the bear on his shoulder again and they kept on walking. When they were near the stronghold, a monster appeared with a growl. Because the stronghold was close to the G-Circle, there were some monsters still in Grunt-Rank. The monster was also the same. Although it was at the peak of it, it was still Grunt-Rank after all.


    Alex was about to finish it in one quick attack, but Miles stopped him. Lets see if a baby Frenzy-Rank can kill it or not, Miles said and ced Makwa on the ground. Makwa looked at Miles with its head tilted, then turned to look at the monster with a growl.


    The monster roared angrily as it felt underestimated. In its simple brain, no Frenzy-Rank creature could appear in such weak form, thus it only thought the baby bear was Grunt-Runk. It felt that being challenged by a baby was insulting.


    Not showing any mercy, the tiger-like monster pounced on Makwa with fire surrounding its body. Makwa looked at the tiger, then stood on its hind legs. It raised one of its front paws and a small sword appeared in the air. Not long after the sword appeared, it vanished before appearing behind the tiger-like monster. The attack was so fast, even Alex and Miles almost failed to see it.


    What the hell? Even the mother bear wasnt as fast as this without using the green wind. Alex eximed in surprise.


    This cute thing is actually this strong. Miles also felt lucky the baby wasnt that old. It looked like the baby was more talented than the mother bear.


    You sure you can control it when it grows up? Alex asked. He felt the terror of the monster.


    It will be fine, Miles reassured him as he removed the core from the tiger-like monster and fed it to Makwa. It glutinously ate the core and looked at Miles with pitiful eyes. Sigh, this little insatiable will dry my funds. Miles sighed and gave another two Frenzy-Rank cores.


    Because Miles used the bomb core on the bear, Alex offered Miles to take three-quarters of the cores. After all, the bomb type of orb was too valuable, and Miles used it to acquire cores for both of them. In the end, Alex took 100 cores, while Miles took around 300. This was enough to make him rich.


    Unlike Grunt-Rank cores, Frenzy-Rank cores would give more merit points. It was because firstly, Grunt-Rank cores almost had no use in the academy, secondly, the academy wanted to encourage students to hunt Frenzy-Rank monsters. After all, every student enrolled there was in Form-Rank.


    When Miles and Alex returned to the stronghold, students were looking at Miles weirdly, but no one said anything. Only when they arrived at the portal did guards look at Makwa in trepidation.


    Is it your summon? One of the guards asked.


    No, he is my pet, Miles said.


    Do you have an orb to control it? Guard asked again.


    I tamed him with secret art. He is safe. Miles patiently exined.


    What kind of secret art is that? Why havent I heard it before? Guard asked with a little bit of anger. His aura descended on Miles, butter didnt even budge. Makwa, on the other hand, growled at guard and raised its paw.


    Makwa, stop, Miles said calmly, but there was cold killing intent in his voice. What kind of secret would it be if any lowlife knew it? Miles said calmly to the guard.


    Are you asking for a beating, brat? Guard gnashed its teeth as he removed the sword from his belt, but other guards stopped it.


    You may pass. The second guard said.


    What are you saying, Aaron? What if it attacked a citizen? The first guard started to stop Miles, but the second guard said, Havent you seen him controlling the bear under your pressure? They may pass.


    The first guard looked at the second one but didnt say anything. They moved aside and let the trio pass. Miles nodded towards the second guard and disregarded the first one. When he walked out of the portal, he looked at Makwa to see if it was feeling ufortable, but he was stillzily sitting on Miless shoulder. Since it was okay, he kept on walking.


    Oh, nice pet bro, dont forget to register it. The system shows it is unregistered, all right. When Miles passed through the security, one of the guards said.


    Where should I register it? Miles asked.


    Just go to the building on the right, it shouldnt take long, Guard said and Miles nodded. Before that, we want to cash in our monster cores, Miles said.


    To prevent people from getting cores from others and exchanging them with merits, a team of clerks would wait near the portal to record them. It was the most cheat-proof system, thus Miles reminded them before leaving their sight.


    Not long after, a clerk arrived and counted their cores. Guards and clerks were looking at the duo with their eyes open like saucers. There were 400 cores in their bags, and the lowest was low-tier Frenzy-Rank.


    After the exchange, Miles earned 2500 merits, while Alex earned 855. And Miles only exchanged 250 of them, keeping the 70 he deemed useful.


    After registering Makwa Miles and Alex returned to the academy once again. As he was walking a yelp sounded at the side. Such a cute monster!


    Miles turned to look at the source of the voice to be shocked. He looked at the fluttering rainbow of hairs and green eyes tainted with silver. He failed to move his eyes from the person appearing in front of him, and if it wasnt for the simr reaction he was receiving from the other person, he would think he was dreaming.

 Chapter 280: Val!

    Chapter 280: Val!


    Miles looked at the impossible image in front of him with his mouth agape and his heart racing. He even checked with Coin to see if he was seeing an illusion but Coin confirmed what he was seeing was true. Rainbow colored hairs, silver-green eyes, tanned skin and that smile. All of them were the same, it was exactly how he remembered her. But this time, she was real and not just a memory.


    Mil The girl barely whispered. Her eyes were wide-open in simr shock. She had never dreamed of seeing him there. Never.


    Val! VAL! Miles cried in shock and weal, as he dashed forward to hug the girl.


    Miles and Val speaked for hours and hours on top of a hill. The hill was Valeries secret spot she had discovered when she first came here. She exined how she ended up in Miloshs city.


    They knew each other since the Grader Showdown they met all those years ago. At the time, Miles thought she was just a crazy person bbering about aura and nonsense. After that, they truly be friends and it was her assiduous happiness that broke Miless shell.


    At the time, Miles still had some reservations and wouldnt disclose everything to her, but she was the opposite. She would always speak about her father and how much she loved him despite him working out of the city all the time. Miles would feel close to her because he loved his parents, they were always busy too.


    As they grew up, their interests also changed. Val discovered her crazy side, and Miles was happy to oblige. Both discovered that they were enjoying high speed and that started their daily routine of living fast.


    But Val also loved photography. It was Miles who had bought her first professional machine with his allowances. Val was so thrilled that they traveled all over the capital and took pictures under every important ce that day.


    Later, they even found an abandoned factory to hang out. It was the same building where Miles built his workstation to create dual elemental orbs. It was their secret hideout and that factory was also thest ce where Miles saw Val before she disappeared.


    One day, when Miles was undergoing the first serum, bad news arrived. Vals father had died. Because Miles didnt want anyone interfering with him, he was in a secret location his Uncle Adam prepared. He was even banned from reaching out thus Val couldnt call her best friend.


    At the crematory, there was only her step-mother, her uncle, awyer, and her fathers best friend present. After the cremation, her step-mother berated her and shouted in front of the rest of the people there. Her fathers best friend saw this.


    He confronted the family members and took Val away from them. But he couldnt do anything against them. The wife was from an influential family and everything Vals father had legated to his wife. So, Val got nothing and even kicked out of her house. Histe fathers wife inherited all their properties because she was just an underage. Her uncle took a fair share of work on this. There was nothing left to her name.


    Without anywhere else to go, Val wanted to visit Miles. All the things that had happened to her, she wanted to let him know before leaving or maybe live with him. But when she went to the Cross Mansion, unluckily, it was Marc who received her. Because she hated Miles, Marc told Val that Miles was gone. Val knew that Miles was about to use the Strengthening Serum, and misinterpreted Marc''s words, thinking Miles was dead.


    Although Val didnt want to believe a single wording out of Marcs mouth, she couldnt reach Miles. With no other choice, she followed her fathers best friend who was working in the academy as a clerk.


    She left the city in devastation.


    It took her some time to ovee her grief. She recovered eventually and decided to get stronger to win back what were rightfully hers.


    So, you have been here for three years now. Are you a student or a citizen in the city? Miles asked. Only the best of the best would be epted to the academy, and from what Miles knew, Vals powers were on the weak side.


    Student and Cartographer. Valerie said and exined with her youthful excitement Miles was familiar with. After I was brought here, I was depressed and lost, butter I found that with my superpower I could discover uncharted areas. Milosh offered me a job, and I took it.


    Oh, right. Your superpower matches the job indeed. Miles nodded. Vals superpower was irvoyance. It allowed her to see through facades and intangible things. Increased her perception while giving her superhuman senses.


    It was her superpower that allowed her to see auras around strong people. Onlyter Miles realized thanks to her superpower she could see energy, like his newly acquired energy vision.


    Miles, you know my superpower can see energy right? At this time Val spoke.


    Yeah, I guessed so. Miles chuckled. Although I didn''t believe it before.


    Well, my superpower also allows me to see where energy originates from. It actually evolved after I created my own mind seed. Val said and looked Miles in the eyes.


    There is no seed in my body, right? Miles sighed and guessed what Val was trying to say.


    Yeah. Val nodded and looked for an answer. Miles had already guessed that he had failed to create a seed, but now that Val confirmed it, he felt bitter once again.


    When I used the fourth serum, my ancient gene crumbled on itself, and I failed to awaken a superpower despite awakening energy. Later when I tried to form a seed, it too got destroyed. But I can still form energy. Miles said and demonstrated the energy by willing it to surface on his hand. Val looked at Miles''s hand in astonishment and eximed.


    Such pure energy. It is the purest energy I have ever seen.


    Even Makwa woke up from Valsp and came to lick Miles''s hand. To Miles''s surprise, he realized his energy entered Makwas body through its mouth.


    Father said because my ancient gene is gone, energy in my body doesnt get washed by any element, so it is attributeless. Miles said.


    It makes sense. With this type of energy, you can blend in anywhere. Even I would have a hard time finding you when you use Veil. Val said.


    Although it has a few perks, the drawbacks are bigger. My energy has no element, no branch element, nothing. Every weapon I create will be as simple as it can get. Although my Veil is much better, my fights are pretty predictable. On the other hand a person with superpower can learn at least 2 or 3 different kinds of elemental attributes. Miles shook his head.


    That is true too. But still, your energy is in every part of your body. Maybe it is a blessing in disguise. Val said and jumped on her feet.


    I have to go and meet with Uncle Rnd now. Lets meet again tomorrow. Val said and waved her hand. Miles stayed where he was sitting and looked at the valley.


    You okay, Miles? Coin asked.


    Yeah, yeah. I am just surprised. Miles answered with a smile. No need to think about bad things. I am just d she is okay. He smiled and rose to his feet again. He took onest look at the endless horizon and with newfound ambition he walked to the stairs.


    Lets spend these merits. Miles grinned and left the hill. He earned big this time, and was going to recreate his forge. Standing up in the academy was hard, so he had to have a stable ie.

 Chapter 281: Mind Branch

    Chapter 281: Mind Branch


    Hello students, I am your Mind Branch Tutor Jovana Alek. I will teach you the basics of Mind Branch, those mastering at this arm and creating Mind Seeds can further take lectures if they want to. A female tutor spoke as she wrote her name in the air. Unlike the other tutors using her wristwatch, she was using even-sized sticks and making them float in the air with her mind powers.


    Her voice was ethereal as if students could hear her in their minds. Also, unlike the first time they entered the ssroom, now they were sitting in a grasnd. The ss, academy, mountains, and monsters all vanished. One could only see the green ground and blue sky. The smell of the grass in their noses and the wind on their skins were as real as they could be. They could even feel the hotness of sunlight pricking their skins.


    These were all Mind Branch powers of Energy.


    How many different powers have I used ever since I entered? Tutor Alek asked. She pointed at a girl who raised her hand. She too had a primary mind branch.


    You have used the most basic applications of Mind Branch, telekinesis to move sticks to write your name. While attracting our attention to it, you have used illusory techniques of the branch and changed the environment into a meadow.


    Instead of talking to us directly, you have used telepathy to speak into our brains directly. The girl said one by one as Tutor nodded.


    Very good, 2 merits. Tutor nodded and was about to continue when Miles cut her off, There is one other thing, right?


    Oh, and what is that? Tutor asked with an amused smile.


    You are using your energy to entice us to believe whatever you say. Miles grinned as he answered. Because he and Coin were connected at the mind level, he wasnt like others in the ssroom. Of course, it was also because he lived under the constant illusion for half a month, thus had sharper insights.


    Excellent! 5 Merits! Tutor smiled brightly and exined, I am using this to sharpen your instincts. At the end of each ss, you will be given 10 minutes time to distinguish some of the small movements I made to separate the truth from lies. It is to prepare you for the mind-level battles. The tutor said and continued to lecture.


    You can break down the Mind Branch into a few sub-branches, namely; Sense, Psychic, Illusion, and Exception.


    Any type of technique of the Mind Branch can be categorized under these four sub-branches.


    My superpower is Rainbow Mist and my element is wood. By changing the color in the mists, I can pull my targets into the illusions. Although anyone can achieve the same thing with energy, my superpower still allows me to have better control over targets, and easier to put them into an illusion. Tutor Alek said as she looked at the students.


    Miles was expecting her element to be wood. Although the sun and wind also felt real, the smell of the grass was most distinct.


    Even when forming illusions, the persons element would influence the surrounding. After all, energy would be washed by the ancient gene and couldnt be free of the element. Thus any illusion created would involve the element of the person. Although it seemed small, it was a major w.


    For example, in the middle of the ice zone, an illusion with fierynd wouldnt be convincing at all. Also, this illusion would hurt the target ever so slowly, which would reduce the sess of putting the target under an illusion.


    That was why it was very important to consider the surroundings in the battle of minds. After all, if the target realized he or she was under a mind attack, it would be easier to break free. That was the downside of the energy others possessed. But Miles was different, his energy was elementless.


    In a sense, Miles had no cons when he used Mind Branch, as his energy was as pure as it could be, but he also didnt have any advantages. Except the pure energy was easier to form, even to illusions, although Miles had no experience on this branch.


    Good, now for the first assignment, I want all of you to try to break free from this illusion. Its power is a tad stronger than your level, so it should take long for you to break it. After doing this, you will be matched in the order in which you break the illusion. The tutor said and looked at the students who were condensing energy. Miles wasnt interested in breaking quickly, as he was more interested to learn, but Tutors next words lit the fire in him. First to break the illusion will earn 10 merits.


    As soon as Miles heard this, he rose from where he was sitting and walked to the other side of the ssroom. Students and the Tutor looked at him with surprise, while Miles ignored the obstacles ced in the room and walked around them. He soon reached the waiting area.


    As soon as he did, a student rose too and mirrored Miles to pass through the obstacles, but clearly that student hadnt broken the illusion yet. He couldnt see the obstacles were constantly moving. He fell to the ground by tripping over them.


    He rose to his feet andughed in embarrassment, before sitting back. Tutor Alek didnt say anything and waited for others to break the illusion one by one. She didnt give any credit to Miles after the initial surprise. Every person had their strong sides, and she thought Miless was this. But actually, Miles cheated. He used Coins vision to pass through the obstacles and hasn''t broken the illusion yet.


    He could have if he wanted to. But he still wanted to experience and feel the illusion to take a leaf out of the tutor''s book.

 Chapter 282: Battle of Minds!

    Chapter 282: Battle of Minds!


    The first to break the illusion after Miles was the girl with the Mind Seed. She walked near Miles and looked at him strangely. By now, everyone knew him. On the first day, Miles put on quite a show and even got challenged. So, everyone in the ss knew he had Body Seed, and not a mind seed. Despite that, he was the first to break the illusion and even saw a technique she failed to see.


    The girl was Number 34. She had the Super Telekinesis superpower. Allowing her to move objects with her superpower alone. After awakening the energy, her telekinesis powers boosted to a new height, unlike her peers she could even lift heavy objects.


    Besides telekinesis, she was also a master at illusion. This was the reason why she got the 34th ce. After all, against people with rare elements, her powers werent that useful. But by using illusions, she could use her opponents own weapons against them with the help of her superpower and win against people stronger than her.


    Miles too was inspecting his opponent for the next round. Since she was second to break the illusion, they would be fighting against each other, which wasnt favorable for Miles at all. After all his opponent had a Mind Seed, while he was a total amateur when it came to illusions. But he started to get the gist of it.


    Although he didnt have a technique yet, he could change his energy to form illusions. It wasnt any different than strengthening a body part. After all, this branch was named Mind Branch. All he had to do was move his energy to his mind to amplify its abilities.


    Illusions were fake signals tricking opponents'' minds. The simplest optical illusion could be achieved by breaking the light. It could be as simple as dipping a pen into a ss of water to break the pen through the broken lights, or by coloring a scene, one could even show a monster falling from the sky.


    Even before the invasion, humans could create basic level illusion through sound, light, and smell. But illusions formed by energy were moreplex and effective.


    The most simple execution would be changing the enemys perception. But that wasnt an easy feat. On a battlefield, where death and injury were norms, everybody would be on their toes. Effecting an opponent when their guards were up, was easier said than done. But it all came down to mind power and energy level.


    Miles, who had used four mind serums, had the edge against the other students. Even the girl across from him couldnt match him on Mind Power. Only in the peak of Form-Rank could they catch up with Miles, and beside Tutors in Extol-Rank, Miles was sure no one in the academy could match him in brainpower.


    When the whole ss managed to break the illusion, it was finally time for the lesson to begin. The tutor sat them down facing each other and started to give instructions. Try to move your energy into your brain. I know it will feel weird and hard at first, but after you get used to it, you will feel another limbing out of your brain. It is your spiritual arm or mind power. You use it to attack or defend against your opponents.


    It is the same with using your two arms and legs. You move energy into this invisible, intangible arm and manifest the oue you want to achieve. Remember the four steps of manifestation. Intent, Medium, Gesture, Will!


    Remember! When manifesting mind techniques, the medium is the invisible limb you form. It is the extension of your body, and you have to let it lead you to energy. Without controlling it, you cannot create techniques.


    Students nodded and started to move energy into their brains. Miles closed his eyes and moved his energy into his brain. There, he spread out the energy into every brain cell, rejuvenated them one by one.


    Imagination was a strong part of creation. Even when he was forming a seed, Malcolm made him think of a seed with unbreakable toughness and unlimited explosiveness. They werent empty words but intent. Intent made the manifestation possible, so imagining a strong core produced a strong core. Weak-willed would be stagnant.


    After imagining his every brain cell rejuvenates and bonding together to form a tentacle. At first, it felt like a foreign object in his mind, but when connected to his brain cells, Miles felt it was as familiar as his arm. The tentacle felt as if it was his limb from the start.


    Miles intended energy to move this limb and used it as the medium. Tentacle moved like a wand and gestured for the spell to happen, and when he willed energy to prate his opponent''s brain, he felt a connection between the two of them.


    It wasnt like he essed her brain, more like they were in a nk battlefield. The ssroom and other people vanished, only he and his opponent were there. The girl had her eyes closed and sweat was forming on her forehead. Miles decided to wait for her to get ready. After all, she had a mind branch, and should have created her limb long ago, but she didnt attack and waited for him.


    After a couple of minutes, the girl opened her eyes and looked at Miles. She nodded to thank and he felt her energy rising in her body. The battle had begun.


    Miles moved his newest limb, the tentacle, and it moved as if a brush drawing on an empty canvas. The surrounding turned into a meadow simr to one created by the tutor. It was a simple structure, so it wasnt too hard to form.


    The girl, after Miles created the meadow, formed a sword in her hand and let it fly in the air with her superpower. The sword was covered with eerie purple liquid and looked dangerous. Its tip was pointing at Miles, but Miles ignored the sword.


    Why create a sword, while you can form everything? He asked in his mind, and the tentacle struck again. Monster after monster appeared and all of them looked like snakes. At first, they were only twisting lines, but after they formed, the tentacle added details.


    Miles''s mind power was a lot stronger than the girl, thus his creation was faster. He could focus on too many things, while the girl could hardly focus on the details. She moved the sword towards Miles at the speed of sound, but Miles simply dodged the sword while kept on drawing.


    The twisting lines were painted in green and purple, while some were ck. Some had fangs, while some had giant maws. Scales of different shapes added to their bodies, while some expanded like pythons. They all moved towards the girl.


    The girl looked at the snakes and wanted to get rid of them. She willed it, and a circle of fire surrounded her. But even the fire had a poisonous sheen. It was obvious that the girl had the poison element.


    The fire burned fiercely, while snakes were too afraid to approach, but then the sword the girl created fell from the sky in front of Miles.


    He grabbed the sword and painted it with his tentacle. The purple sheen on it vanished and azure-blue energy covered its body. Miles raised the sword with his two hands and shed towards the fire.


    From the tip of the sword, a pir of water gushed out towards the fire and extinguished it immediately. When the fire was gone, smoke covered the girl, but snakes could still feel her. All of them pounced on the girl, and soon the girl''s scream was heard in the ssroom. The white room vanished and Miles saw the girl was foaming. Tutor rushed to their side and put her hand on the girls forehead to soothe her while looking at Miles weirdly.

 Chapter 283: Back in Business!

    Chapter 283: Back in Business!


    Miles, I hope you havent forgotten our agreement. Please use this serum and get stronger fast. I am waiting for your return. Love, Your Handsome Cool Super Awesome Big Bro


    Miles looked at the paper in his hand stupefiedly. The letter and the item were from Merlin, and it contained the fifth mind serum. Although Miles still remembered the agreement, Merlin never told him when the race would be, so he came to the academy. Now that he enrolled, he couldnt leave it for two years. Merlin was still expecting him to race?


    Well, free serum. Miles weighed the ss container in his hand and went to his room to use the fifth mind serum.


    He already used the fifth body serum and was getting stronger already. This mind serum would be a good addition to his arsenal.


    Miles woke up with his head in cracking pain because of the mind serum of F-Series he used the previous night as it was his first time using the new series. He took a refreshing shower and was brushing his teeth when he heard the doorbell ring. Must be Alex. He thought and decided to answer the door, although he only had a towel around his waist and a toothbrush in his mouth.


    He walked down and opened the door to see a female looking at her. The girl had an expectant look on her face as she gazed at Miless face, while slowly lowering her gaze when he noticed Miles''s hair was wet. Her eyes fell on his naked chest, abs then the towel covering his lower body.


    A sudden blood rush manifested as a blush on her face, as her eyes fell to the ground. Sorry, I came because I saw your notice.


    Only then did Miles realize what was going on. Oh, right. Pleasee in, and sorry for the attire. Please give me five minutes. Miles said and walked back to the bathroom. He only came back five minutester and saw the girl sitting in the living room, waiting nervously.


    You are Number 7, right? Miles asked. He was wearing an academy uniform now. The girl still had a shy look on her face, as she could remember his body beneath those clothes, but she still showed the decency to look at Miles''s eyes and nodded.


    Before we start, can I get you anything to drink? I have apple, peach, and let me see, only those two juices. And hot choco, coffee, and tea. Miles said as he skimmed through the fridge and the cabs.


    A cup of hot chocte then, please. The girls said and added, I am Safire.


    Miles nodded and gave his name too.


    Miles.


    Hmm, I know. the girl answered while Miles went to start the machine.


    Luckily the vi had all the appliances, and he didnt have to buy them.


    After boiling enough water, he prepared one cup of hot choco and a cup of tea for himself.


    He sat down across from her and asked. Your element was Hellfire right? He asked as he took a sip of tea.


    Yes. I can use shadow and fire elements, although I am better when ites to the fire element. The girl answered seriously when the topic went back to her reason toe.


    It is amon element, it is good and bad. It means there are many people who can use it, so not a market can be monopolized, it also means the market always requires a product of this element.


    Because of this, you have the potential to use your ability in the market, while also can find yourself out of the market. Since you are weak, no one will make use of your elements at this stage.


    As you know, with your current energy control, you can only melt low-tier Frenzy-Rank cores and maybe mid-tier if you push yourself. While sophomores and older citizens can melt higher-ranked cores and lower-ranked too, as they have full control over their energy outputs. So, until you level up to the middle-tier, you cannot find any job in the city at all.


    What I offer you, to work for me. Miles said. The girl was listening carefully and was getting more and more depressed the more she heard Miles. One of the most paying jobs in the city was melting cores for craftsmen. But while there were too few craftsmen, there were too many students. Although thanks to her rare superpower, she could use the shadow element too, the market for this element was scarce, and a few sophomores could use this element was enough to monopolize the market. It was just like Miles said.


    What is your offer? The girl said after thinking for a while. Since you said all these, you must have a few conditions. She grinned.


    I indeed have. You will work for me and I promise 100 merit points monthly. Girls brows knitted when she heard what Miles said, but he continued.


    It is just a minimum ie warranty I will ce in the contract. You will not be paid monthly, but by the number of cores you work on. I will pay you merit for every low-tier core you melt. Miles exined.


    What do you mean low-tier, I cant melt mid-tier cores, you said it yourself. The girl said with a frown.


    You cant for now, but do you intend to stay in this tier for the rest of your life? Miles asked with a smile. The girl understood what he meant as she leaned back.


    Yes, I want to hire you from now until we graduate. You cannot work in any other shop, nor can you do favors to others by helping them in their forges. If you sign the contract, I promise to deliver at least 150 cores to you monthly, and will pay you a merit for a low-tier and two for each mid-tier core.


    Merit was a lot more valuable than Unity Dors. It could be easily seen from how hard it was to earn it. One low-tier Frenzy-Rank monster core, even for the mostmon element, would sell for at least a million Unity Dors to a few hundreds of millions, while in the academy, it was only worth a single merit point. So, what Miles offered was equal to hunting a monster. Although risking to hunt and getting rare cores paid a lot more, it was a tedious and unpromised line of work.

 Chapter 284: New Stronghold

    Chapter 284: New Stronghold


    How about the condition you promised in the notice? The girl asked after some thinking.


    It is of course valid. When I start my shop, I will forge an item for each contractor. Be it armor or weapons, you can choose anything you want. Miles added. There were at least ten craftsmen in the academy. Although Miles had the edge in rare forms, those craftsmen were working for such a long time. Even if Miles had a few better alloy forms, the market wouldnt choose him without making sure his products were better.


    Alright, I will sign it. The girl said.


    Perfect, Miles said and reached out Coin. He already had the contract ready. Inside the articles, he exined the terms in detail. If either side failed any condition of the contract, both sides had the right to cancel the contract. In such a case, the one vited would pay 1000 merits to the other party.


    The girl read the contract, and after checking it again, she signed it. It was a contract signed through the academys app, so it was impossible to cheat or avoid the payment.


    As stated in the contract, I will build my forge after the new year, until then your employment hasnt started. But I will do my best to finish your item before that date. Please send me a detailed message for the item you require. Miles said and sent the girl away.


    After earning umpteen number of merits with Alex, he decided to recreate his forge. He already had a n in mind, but he had to make a name for himself in the market. Before that, he would make contracts with new students and forge items for them to use. There was a use in the contract, forcing every person who had received his items to use in theing tournament.


    When his items shined in the tournament, his forge would get famous overnight. Although he would have to invest all of his merits, the gain would be at least tenfold.


    Not long after the girl left, another new student came. He too wanted to work for Miles and signed the contract after some time.


    One after another, almost all new students came to visit Miles. He rented a billboard in the square so all new students knew by now that Number 2 was a craftsman and was hiring new students. Of course, not all of them signed the contract. After all, students such as Number 3, had rare elements, and even before he leveled up to mid-tier, he would be poached by bigger Forges in the city. So, Miles had no chance to hire him.


    He either had to give him a better contract with lots of benefits and at least triple merits or something rare but he wouldnt do that. Firstly, the market didnt require that element as much as othermon elements, secondly, he didnt want to increase the prices throughpetition. Intion in the market usually started with overpricing the talents, and Miles had no intention to be part of this. He was only going to live in the academy for two years, and in those two years, he would craft items for students to earn merits. He wasnt aiming to get rich in the city to leave two yearster.


    Miles looked at the contracts in front of him. People came one after another and he talked with almost all the new students. In the end, he only contracted with 40 of them. Half with two elements. As of now, he had more than 50 elements covered, and he hasn''t contracted with anyone who could use lightning. After all, he and Alex were close friends, and he saved it for Alex. He wouldnt make a contract with him but would pay him ordingly. Alex wouldnt work with others anyway.


    Although forging forty items for 40 contractors seemed a lot, it was an investment. Humans wouldnt use one item only anyway. If they wanted him to forge armor for free, they woulde back to him to forge weapons, shields, ammunitions, and other devices they required. Although he would be giving away at least 5000 merits, he would earn them through the following crafts.


    Now that is done. I have to find a ce to use. Miles said. Coin, see if there is a rental forge in the city. For now, I cannot open mine.


    Looking. Coin said and answered not longter. There are indeed several of them, and some of them owned by the academy. Students are allowed to use them as long as they pay for every consumable.


    That is the easy part. I never intended to buy them in the academy anyway. Miles said and smiled.


    What do you mean? Where else can you buy them? Coin asked.


    Have you forgotten the stronghold I can go through with the Dimensional Device? Miles grinned and prepared to leave with Makwa. Makwa, we are leaving. Come here. He shouted upstairs. Not long after, the cute pr bear started to run down the stairs. In the middle, he tripped over and tumbled down all the way down and shed with the wall.


    Milesughed at the clumsy pet and ced him on his shoulder. I will take you to Portal World again. This time to another ce though. Since you are small, it shouldnt be a problem for you to pass through the dimensional device.


    After he walked to the city, he passed through the device and appeared in the stronghold. He looked around and failed to see any familiar faces. The stronghold they arrived at was pretty far from the rest in the F-Circle. They chose this one because it was newly built, and as its first dwellers, they had some privileges.


    In those six months he was training with his father, he sold another two dual elemental orbs in the shop he had in Unizon. As he promised, he sold one to the Shin family, and the second one was the pinnacle-tier of Grunt-Rank, so they were worth a lot of money.


    When he decided to move this stronghold with Zall and Xavic, he paid a big sum to rent a quarter of it for ten years. An average person would level up from Form-Rank to Extol-Rank in 6 to 10 years, so it was more than enough for Miles.


    He didnt have many projects for thend, but keeping it was better. At least, he could rent out thend piece by piece to earn back his money. After all, although it was vacant now, in a few years, it would be filled with people like any other.

 Chapter 285: Meeting with Zall and Xavic Again

    Chapter 285: Meeting with Zall and Xavic Again


    Miles waited for a few hours until Zall arrived. He looked at the giant of the man with red skin. He was smiling as he was walking through the yard of the stronghold. He wasnt as absent as Miles, thus people had seen him before. All the hunters in the stronghold recognized this invincible man so they smiled back at him.


    Zall was a peculiar person. Although his superpower bestowed him an almost imprable defense, he was too gentle to hurt anything. He of course knew monsters were enemies of humans, but he would choose more pacific methods to elong them from hurting humans.


    After he awakened energy, he formed a Body Seed, and his defense was stronger than ever. When mixed with energy coating his body, even monsters at his tiers couldnt hurt him. Also under Miles''s patronage and persuasions, he used Strengthening Serums and already used two of them.


    Yo, Zall. Wee. Miles shouted from where he was sitting. He was in his quarter and was looking at the area to see what he could do with it when he spotted Zall. He was heading there too as that was their meeting ce. Normally either Xavic and Zall would wait there for the other, but this time surprisingly Miles was there too.


    Miles! Bro, I missed you. Zall smiled brightly as he bear-hugged Miles. Despite his powers, Miles could only passively wait for Zall to end the hug.


    Yes, yes. I missed you too. How are things? He asked as he patted Zalls arm as he couldnt reach the shoulder.


    All good, all good. We are doing fine, now that Xavic learned how to separate his powers. Zall exined. When awakened energy, Xavic learned the two attributes of his superpower.


    It is good. As long as you two are able to hunt, I can be at ease Miles smiled. Although he was aware that signing for the academy would restrict his movements, and he wouldnt be able toe to Portal World as much as before, he never thought school would require so many Merit Points, forcing him to go academys stronghold through the portal, limiting his time in their stronghold further.


    Who is this guy? Zall asked and wanted to pet Makwa. But the baby bear hid in Miles''s embrace.


    Dont be shy, Makwa. Say hi to Uncle Zall. Miles grabbed it from its two small paws and passed it to Zall. Miles didnt answer Makwas origins and waited for Xavic to show up first. He didnt want to exin twice.


    Zall was soft-hearted and loved all creatures. Makwa being so cute elerated that phase, and he started to rub its belly not before long, while Makway therefortably.


    Oh, Xavices too, Zall said as he pointed at the entrance. There Miles saw Xavic walking with newfound confidence. After advancing to Form-Rank, Xavic created a Heart Seed and also learned how to separate stunning and healing lightning from each other. His attacks werent containing both now, thus he could stun monsters and kill them without healing them.


    Those with the rare form of their elements could learn the most basic abilities of their elemental powers upon advancing the Form-Rank. For example a person with a basic fire elemental superpower could only use fire element upon advancing the Form-Rank, but a person with a healing fire superpower could learn the destructive and healing forms. Because Xavics powers were healing and stunning lightning, now he could also use the most basic form of the lightning element. The pure destruction. That meant, Xavic could use 3 attributes of the lightning element.


    Miles! You bastard! He too wanted to bear-hug Miles, but he wasnt as big and strong as Zall, so Miles stopped him and patted on the shoulder.


    Where have you been? Asked Xavic with a grievance.


    Academy takes too much of my time, and I have to hunt all the time to pay the monthly merit, sadly it prevents me froming here. But today I found some time. Luckily you guys are here too. Miles said, then exined how the academy was, and how his days were going.


    Wow, you must be really busy, Zall said sadly.


    Zall, you havent had sex with a bear and have this right? Xavic asked while holding hisughter in his mouth.


    Funny, Zall said andughed. This is Miless pet, Makwa, Zall said, still petting Makwa.


    Miles, you tamed a monster? Where did you find a taming orb? Xavic asked with surprise. Taming orbs were too rare. There were only tamed monsters in Unity, so seeing one surprised Xavic. Although Zall was as surprised, he didnt like to ask about personal stuff. Not that Miles minded, after all, he was using an art instead of taming orbs.


    Cool, huh? I found this guy after we ended his mother. It was so darn cute, I had to take it with me. Miles said and forcefully took Makwa from Zall and pet him.


    Makwa woke up and swung his paws to Miles to show his dissatisfaction, but it looked cuter.


    And, you are starting your own forge now? Xavic asked as he focused on another part.


    Yeah, this time I came to find you guys for this actually. I need you to buy some of the consumables from Unity. They are too expensive in the Academy. Miles exined.


    Sure, we can do that. How about we go and put the orders, and you take them in a week from us? Xavic said as he calcted in his mind.


    That would be great. Thanks, guys. Miles said as he reached out Coin to send the list of items he required.


    Dont mention it. We are buddies. Zall said.


    Xavic nodded and said, Lets go hunting together sometime. I have this move I want to show you.


    They left the stronghold through the Dimensional Device once again to meet in a week''s time.


    Miles couldnt buy the things he needed in the Academy, nor could he order them from the stronghold. There was no directmunication, and he could only order the items through Zall and Xavic.


    After Miles returned, he went to speak with the rental forge. As of now, he couldnt create his own forge, although buying one was cheaper in the long run. Without testing his crafts in the academy, and getting trade gap charts, he wouldnt buy the shop.


    Miles looked at the data Coin was streaming and looked dejected. I only have one chance. If I blow it, I have to start over again. But I cannot find a monster nest with so many cores again.


    We will see. No need to awfulize. It will turn out great. I have all the alloy forms mother invented. Not many people know them in Unity, and among those who know, not many of them forge Frenzy-Rank crafts.


    I am lucky to learn mothers hardworking achievements and I have trust in her abilities. I already tried one of the alloys while forging the arrows. Although because of the limitations, it was the weakest alloy, it could be considered best in Grunt-Rank. Now in the Frenzy-Rank, I will make them shine again.

 Chapter 286: Six Native Races of Portal World

    Chapter 286: Six Native Races of Portal World


    What did we study thest time? Asked Tutor Olsen, as she gazed at the ssroom. Oh, yes. We talked about superpowers and elemental energies. I exined how superpowers were decided and how the medicine the Mother AI created was limiting our future paths. Now, I will skip a few subjects and talk about the Native Races of Portal World.


    We still dont have a clear picture but after the aliens deration of war, we have learned that there were five other races living in Portal World and each of the five races had their own AIs.


    Let me name all the six races and their potential superpowers first. She said and the projection changed into a list of names.


    Mama Hill, as you all know, is our kind-hearted AI. Created by one of the native races of Portal World, Lares. Lares werent much different from us, humans. And ording to Mother AI, all six AIs choose their champion races based on their resemnces to their creators. And when it first descended, Mama Hill said the same thing, that Humans were much alike the race created it, thus it came to assist us. The Awakening Serum created by Mama Hill mostly awakens Elemental Superpowers.


    Athena Race created the AI named Oracle. You may have heard this name, as this was the AI that shut down the Grader system in Portal World. Now assisting the Apollo Race that will invade Earth in near future. An alien from this race had already dered war against us in the previous and probablyst Grader Competition. Athena Race, much like the Apollo Race were battle-loving creatures who wanted nothing but an honorable death. Their only true goal was to die in a thrilling battle of fists. The Awakening Serum created by Oracle mostly awakens Superhuman Superpowers.


    Shaman Race created the AI known as Tribe of One. It is unknown where it ended up, but on Portal World, it was mostly known for its good nature much like the race created it. The Shaman Race had a benevolent rtionship with nature. They would only feed on fruits and would live with animals in harmony. Most of the interracial battles were stopped by this race and their immense powers prevented one race to destroy the other. Even when Portal World was first invaded by monsters, Shaman Race refused to kill them and wanted toe to an agreement, but upon losing most of their members, they had to fight back. The Awakening Serum created by Tribe of One mostly awakens Beastly Superpowers. Such as, shapeshifting into an animal or controlling them.


    The Buddhiva Race created the AI named Spiratas. Not much information was revealed about this race and even in Portal World, they were living isted. As far as we know, they would meditate most of the time to suppress their worldly desires. They had the least poption and territory, still, when provoked, they could fight back. The Awakening Serum created by Spiratas mostly awakens Spiritual Superpowers. Most of the powers we rte to Mind Seed are under this branch.


    Iron Race, created the AI, Vulcan. This race lived above a mountain rich in metals. From birth to death, they would create weapons. Although they could also use those weapons, they loved creating and tending them more. They were also the top manufacturers, thus other races would rarely provoke them. The Awakening Serum created by Vulcan mostly awakens Weapon Superpowers, which allows its user to either control a cold weapon or change part of their bodies to weapons. Like Number 7 here.


    Demon Race, yep that is their name, created the AI, Demons Servant. You will not believe it, but members of this race looked like demons depicted in our lores. Red skin, horns, fangs, and nails. The full set. They were nefarious and greedy. Always wanted to destroy other races and plunder their sources. The Awakening Serum created by Demons Servant mostly awakens Demonic Superpowers. With it, the chart in the air vanished.


    As I mentioned in the previous lesson, there are six known potential pathways in each ancient gene. Each AI had created a serum that would awaken the powers of one of these pathways, but there are still people who can awaken other types.


    While others were getting awed and taking notes, Miles was having a discussion with Coin in his mind. When he discovered the mysterious room where he found the Maroon armor, he also found some documents. In those documents, the owner of the mysterious room mentioned two medicines and how some names werepatible with those.


    Coin, can you bring up the passage, please? Miles asked impatiently.


    [I have created other medicines that can help my subjects fight back against the abominations. Yet, the effects of these were too potent.


    The body medicines can only be used by the Athenas and Demons. The Athenas, thanks to the crazy training they do from birth. The demons, due to the super-strength they were born with.


    As for my other medicine, it can only be used by the Tribe and Monks, as their potent effects grievously injure others who were not trained wellbut at this juncture, I have no time for training.]


    These are the native races of Portal World. The Strengthening Serum is deadly to humans if they havent awakened energy, but it was the same for the native races. But 2 races could use the serums without awakening their energies thanks to the innate strength they possessed. Miles said in his mind.


    Same goes for the Mind Serums, Tribe and Monks are probably Shaman and Buddhiva Races, right? After all, the AI Shamans created Tribe of One and the Buddhiva Race kinda resembles monks in old lores. Coin gave his opinion too.


    That is not all though, Miles eximed in excitement, although only in his mind. Remember those monuments we found in the cave?


    The one under the Endless Mountain? Coin asked.


    Yeah, those were probably Shamans as well. Monuments had that aura and animals living with them in harmony. I am sure those were the sculptures of the Shaman Race.


    Most probably.


    Then who is this person who created the serums in the first ce? Miles asked. In the documents, the person noted that he had created the Superpower Awakening Serum, Strengthening Serum, and the Mind Serum. He could even theorize which race was mostpatible with each serum.


    He also discovered how to merge orbs! Whomever this person was, was the true benefactor of humanity. After all, without him, humanity would be destroyed.

 Chapter 287: Shapeshifting

    Chapter 287: Shapeshifting


    Hello everyone, I am your Tutor. The name is Toma Dragan. The man entered the ssroom and started to swing his finger in the air. The energy in his hand stuck in the air to manifest letters, but without moving energy to eyes, students couldnt see it.


    All the students, by now, learned that they should always keep part of their energy in their eyes to see invisible creatures. In F-Circle, many monsters could hide themselves and when not looked by True Vision, the hunters wouldnt even know how they died.


    Miles looked at the new tutor. He was only one and a half meters tall, but he was packed with muscles. He could feel the explosive power in that small body.


    I will be teaching you the ins and outs of Body Branch. I know most of you have a Heart Seed, but this is just an introduction ss. So if you like to study more advanced techniques, you can sign up for them.


    Miles had already checked the advanced sses and signed up for all of them. He came to the academy so he could learn more about energy. Now that he re-opened his shop, he had a steady stream of Merits and would earn enough to live. That is why if he didnt have to, he wouldnt go to hunt.


    The main purpose of Body Branch is to strengthen the body. You move energy to the required area to defend or attack, but that is not all. True Vision is a technique under this branch too. So this branch isnt all about brute force.


    As you know energy is separated into four branches. When used inside the body, it is a Body Branch Technique. When used in the brain, it is Mind Branch, when it is outside of the body it is Heart Branch and if it is anything else, it is Mystic Branch.


    Although Body Branch techniques are considered as most straightforward, there is still some finesse in them. For example, one technique can harden your skin for you to defend against iing attacks, while another can make your muscles more stic so you can swing your sword better.


    You can increase your heart rate to strengthen your muscles, increase your speed and much more. You can create artificial veins in your body with energy and use them to survive until a healer arrives. You can do anything with energy. It is so marvelous, but you have to know how and you have to practice so you can control your energy.


    Miles looked at the Tutor in awe. He heard it many times already but everytime he learned something new about energy, it would blow his mind. When he first heard that energy was the source of everything and everything could be done with it, he had a hard time believing in it, but as he attended the sses, he realized how true it was.


    Although I said there is no limit in creation, it doesnt mean you dont have limits. The quantity and quality of energy is important. But other than these, your element is as crucial!


    If your element is ice, then everything you create will also have the same attribute. Although because it is your main element and your body is somehow attuned to it, cold is still a bad element inside the body. Especially near the heart. But if you require to slow your blood flow and preserve your body until the healers arrive, fiery elements will only make it worse.


    You have to take your element in consideration and have to create your path ordingly. Like how your superpower shaped your future, your element also decides your future path.


    It was simple logic. If a person had a talent in music, in most cases, that student would strive to be a musician. With a weak physique and no talent in constructing, a person wouldnt be a hardhat.


    It was the same with the elements, people would have to choose a path that was mostpatible with their powers. Otherwise, their own powers would hamper their progress.


    Now, there are four sub-branches I will be teaching in this introduction ss. Shape, Augmentation, Creation and Fundamentals.


    We will start with Shape. Shape sub-branch cover techniques allow you to re-shape your body. The most simple execution of this sub-branch is changing hands into ws. Some of you may have already learned this, but for the rest of the ss, I will demonstrate a few examples and then will help you to learn the ins and outs of this simple technique. With this, Tutor Toma raised his right hand and his fingers started to change.


    The thick fingers started to get more nder and their tips now looked sharp. Nails at the top were as sharp as swords. Although it didn''t look like an animals, it was still deadly.


    To achieve this, I use my energy to change the shape of my hand. All you have to do is to move your energy in your hands and imagine the form you want to create. But remember the four steps of manifestation; Intent, Medium, Gesture, Will!


    Your intent is to change the shape of your hand. The medium is your body. There are no gestures for this simple technique and the most important is your will. You have to believe in the change for it to happen.


    Now, you try.


    All the students started to gaze at their hands. Miles was already pretty used to techniques such as these. While he was studying the Seven Finger Death Punch, he learned how to change his hands into ws.


    Soon, the rest of the ss also learned and Tutor continued. Now, we will work on something more advanced.


    He raised his arm and rolled the sleeves of his shirt up. He showed the back of his arm and it turned into a sword.


    Creating weapons with Heart Branch is the most basic form of manifestation. But most body branch users are morefortable with shaping their arms into weapons instead of creating weapons. After all, shifts in branches can get ufortable.


    I want you to try this until the next lesson. The first to achieve will get 10 merits. You are dismissed. With it, the ss was over.

 Chapter 288: Advanced Classes

    Chapter 288: Advanced sses


    Oof, Body Branch is hard, Alexined as they left the ss. I can form anything with the Heart Branch, but when ites to the Body Branch, it is as if energy is not mine anymore? How is that even possible?


    You know how it is better than me. Miles shook his head, Each branch has different types of energy although all of them form in the body.


    I know, but that is the exact thing that baffles me. I have a Heart Seed, and the energy originates from there. When I want to use the Heart Branch, it is all fine and dandy.


    Fine and dandy? What are you, my 60 years old uncle? Miles rolled his eyes.


    Hush. When I try to use a technique considered as Body Branch suddenly energy in my body moves to another dimension?


    Not a dimension but ayer Miles started then tilted his head, ... of the sort. Each branch has a differentyer. Without moving your energy toyer for Body Branch techniques, you cannot manifest the required result.


    Still, though. It doesn''t make sense. Alex bemoaned again.


    It is how it is though. Miles patted him on the shoulder.


    How are you so good at each branch then? Exin this!


    It is mainly because I am awesome, secondly I used serums. Lots of them. Miles shrugged, Ive used 5 of each serum, and it strengthened my mind and body. Although my main branch is the Body, my mind is still the strongest among our peers.


    Just you wait! In tomorrows first Heart Branch ss, I will be the best. Alex pumped his fist in excitement.


    Sure, sure. Miles sighed as he asked, I have this Body Branch ss for advanced learning. What are you gonna do?


    Hmm, I think I will visit that team from the other day.


    The one warned us?


    Yeah, gotta thank them. Although we already knew David and his gang were baddies, it is still nice to be warned.


    Alright, thank in my stead as well.


    I gotcha!


    Miles shook his head as he went to the other building where Tutors taught advanced sses. He already signed up for all the sses for all the branches. Inside the ssroom was almost empty. There were only a few people inside.


    A newbie? Asked a girl as soon as he entered.


    Yep. Hello everyone. Miles greeted them with a smile. There were 2 other girls and 2 boys sitting. Why is the ss empty? I thought advanced sses would be more sought after.


    Welp, first of all, students are poor. Many have to work hard to stay in school and they make do with the basic sses. One of the boys started.


    Also, there are videos of advanced sses that can be bought in the city. They are much cheaper and cost-effective than spending precious time that can be used for hunting. Another girl continued.


    It is rare to see a freshman though, not gonna lie. The other boy asked curiously, How can you afford it?


    Oh, me? I have a workshop in the city, I am a craft master. Miles smiled as he streamed his brand through Coin. While students were looking at the floating logo, Tutor Toma entered. He gazed at the students and was surprised when he saw Miles sitting. He remembered Miles from the previous ss, as he was one of the best.


    Alright, this is the first advanced ss of Sub-Branch, Shape. He started as his body got taller with every step. He was only a meter and half in the morning ss when he first entered the ssroom, but now he was standing at 2 meters and looking down on them with pride.


    Just like re-shaping your arm with energy, you can also augment your bones and skin to increase or decrease your height. But that is not all As soon as he said that, his muscle-packed arms deted like a balloon and looked like a pair of arms of a starved person. In F-Circle and beyond, tactics are everything. Knowing your enemy and preventing your enemy know you are more than half of the battle!


    It is essential to learn everything about your opponent before the battle while giving as little information as possible!


    The reason why our academy makes you call your skills before every fight is so you can win at disadvantage. Because if you can win when your opponent knows everything about you, it will be so much easier when they dont. But, while the academy allows you to do that, it also prevents you from finding out about your opponents. That is a drawback. Tutor Toma looked at each student and one of his arms turned back to its muscr form.


    Now, look at my arms with True Vision and tell me what you see.


    One of them is covered with energy while the other is normal. One of the girls said while Miles was looking too.


    That is correct. To keep this form, I have to cover my arm with energy and so long as I can supply enough energy, I can trick my opponents. But an experienced hunter will see that my arms are covered with energy, thus will suspect that they are deformed.


    Can we cover our arms without re-shaping them to double trick our opponents? Miles asked as an idea formed in his mind.


    Brilliant! Tutor Toma shouted in excitement. That was what I was going to show you next! He said and the muscr arm was covered with energy as well despite its form staying the same.


    Just because you can see energy covering my body, it doesnt mean I reshaped it. I may be trying to trick you by making you overthink.


    So, we get nothing from this? One of the boys asked as he scratched his head, When we use True Vision and see a part of a body is covered with energy, it still has the same two options.


    True, but you can still figure it out by recognizing the details. Tutor Toma grinned as he said, Now, look at my both arms and try to notice the difference. In one of the arms, I am doing something different. It is so subtle but it is there. If you can find it, you will earn 20 merits.


    Miles locked his eyes on both arms as soon as he heard that. Both arms looked the same. Although one of them was muscr and the other was thin, both had the same amount of energy covering them. Nothing about them seemed different.


    That! Miles noticed something as he was about to give away. Fluctuations.


    Correct! The Tutor grinned as he pointed at Miles, Tell me what you see.


    Although both arms have the exact same amount because in one of them you are actually using energy, it is moving. I can see the small fluctuations.


    Very good, boy! The tutor said as he canceled all the techniques. If you look carefully you can see through all the deceptions. I will teach you how to recognize these signs and of course these techniques so you can trick your opponents!

 Chapter 289: Not the General

    Chapter 289: Not the General


    We have a problem, Miles. Alex approached when Miles was idly walking back to his vi. He had just left the advanced ss and was still in awe. When started by Alex, he jerked back.


    Whats wrong? He asked as he looked around warily. But they were the only two around.


    Lets go inside first. Alex urged him by pulling his arm. They soon entered the mansion and Alex brought out drinks.


    When I went to Maya to thank her for warning us, she said something. Alex started but he looked edgy.


    She said what?


    She said that David and his gang couldnt be General Tians men. Because they were from the Starve Cleric.


    Miles looked at Alex in surprise. His first guess was that it was the generals men wanting to avenge the idiot Tian Ling, but it turned out it was the Starve Cleric. They have been in a truce after Miles revealed he knew some of their secrets.


    Something is fishy about this. Miles scratched his chin.


    Why? Starve Cleric hates the Marooner as much as General Tian right? Asked Alex.


    It is true. People really hate you, buddy. Miles smiled as he bottomed his soft drink. Lets go and kill some monster.


    You are getting better and better at this. Miles shook his head. Alex was getting much better at controlling his ultimate while he still didnt have the U of the Ultimate.


    Yeah, with that thing I will be much better. Alex grinned.


    That huh?


    How about you? Are you trying to form your ultimate? I can give you some tips if you want. Alex asked.


    Not for the time being. Thanks. Miles shook his head. He didnt even have a seed. He probably wouldnt be able to create an ultimate even if he wanted to. This was his curse of life. He failed to awaken a superpower, then his ancient gene got destroyed, and with it went his element. Andter even his seed got destroyed. And the seed was essential to create the ultimate. I will focus on fundamentals. Like Milosh said. Fundamentals are more important than quick powers!


    He already took sses for fundamentals and the tutor showed them how to change the characteristics of their energy. Unlike the form, this technique allowed the energy to have additional properties.


    Miles was training in secret for a while now but he still didnt want to show it to Alex. The tournament was close at hand. He had a few tricks to win this.


    You won the merits from Veil. I won from Zone. Then you won in the Body and Mind Branch sses. Alexmented as they were walking. I need another two wins to catch up. I have to live up to the reputation of Number 1.


    Tomorrow there is the first Heart Branch ss. You will probably win lots of first in that. I am not that great when ites to the Heart Branch. Especially elemental changes. Miles looked at the ground, depressed.


    You are a fucking ungrateful bitch. Alex looked at him in disgust as he spatted to the ground. You are a beast already, and you still want more. If it wasnt for my awesomeness allowing me to create an ultimate as soon as I awakened energy you would beat me down in a single second, yet you are stillining about how unfair life is.


    Welp, fair is fair. I have a few advantages. Miles nodded in contemtion. As he remembered what the Tutor said, As I already exined several times, the reason why this rank is named Form is that you learn to freely form your energy in this stage. But energy isnt a substance that can only be shaped, but also changed as well. Although we cannot change our elements, the properties of energy can still be changed.


    For example, on its own, energy is formless and attributeless. But when washed by the element, it gets an elemental attribute but also another rted to that element. For example, energy washed by fire elemental superpower will have the property of burning. When you punch your enemy the fire elemental energy will burn your enemy.


    You cannot change that part but you can still change your energy to something sticky to make it more nuisance for your opponents. If your energy sticks to the area you punched, it will keep on burning your enemies even after you withdraw. Of course, it is not easy. It is quite difficult to change the form of your energy.


    So far, he got the gist of changing the nature of his energy to a sticky substance. He was also learning how to change it to a quagmire-like form. If he could achieve that, any attack would be lost in his energy like it was pulled down in a swamp.


    Of course, it was easier said than done. Changing energy to sticky was the easiest step. The others on the other hand were much harder, but he would learn it eventually. He had to. Unlike others, who were training on their elemental abilities, he could only work on fundamentals to catch up.


    "Can you finish all the orders before the tournament? It is quite a lot of work, you know." Alex pulled him out of his stupor. Miles looked at him and scratched his chin.


    "Probably. I will take a lot of my time but I can cut from sleep. After using the first serums of the F-Series, both my body and mind are much stronger. I can reduce sleep to 3 hours without feeling any difort." Miles answered after some thinking. Before using the serums of F-Series, he was still much stronger than others and he didn''t need to sleep that much, but 5th serums were much more effective.


    "You really are a beast. I am so jealous!" Alex grumbled. "I need to sleep at least 5 hours or I will feel spaced out all day.


    "That is because you are not as awesome and cool and smart and ..."


    "Just shut up and die, perkele."

 Chapter 290: All the Techniques

    Chapter 290: All the Techniques


    Miles cleaned the sweat from his forehead as he looked at the armor standing in front of him. The body of the armor was gold in color, and there were crimson markings all over. Rubies at the chests were alsopleting the armor, giving it an aura of heroism.


    I worked so hard, but I finally finished all the items. Miles hung the towel on his shoulder. He was still soaking but there was a happy smile on his face. He didnt fail once while forging. Although the stress of failing was constantly on his neck, he sailed through it andpleted the orders.


    He carefully removed the armor from the workstation and ced it over the mannequin. There were a total of 10 armors, 10 swords, 5 spears, 5 bows, 8 guns, and 2 shields. All of them were forged from low-tier cores and made with the best alloy forms suiting their users.


    Miles''s advantage was his extensive knowledge of alloys. He could forge armor suiting heavy tanks or those who prefer movement over the defense. The light armor, almost as hard as any other in the market, would create a stir in the market.


    The bows and guns were the same. They were durable, and fit perfectly, yet they were light, thus making them the best choice.


    He was even envious of the crafts he made, but it was an investment. He would eventually create something even better for himself.


    After finishing thest one, Miles sent a mass message, and let all of his new employees know their items were ready.


    There are only two days left until thepetition, He said silently as he sighed. He still didnt have any armor for himself, so he could only find one after thepetition. I still havent mastered the second step of the Moon Essence.


    One could only form a seed with the help of one art, but the techniques could still be used. After all, all he had to do was lead energy in a certain pathway to create the technique. While it was easier to create the techniques of an Art that created the seed, it did not prevent hunters from using other techniques. It looked almost meaningless to use the art when creating the seed so he asked his father. Malcolm only said, Wait for it.


    Miles looked at the techniques of the first step of the Moon Essence.


    There were only three techniques in the first step, Crater Punch, Shooting Star, Lunar Shine.


    They were punching, movement, and ranged techniques respectively. Miles already practiced the attacks in the first step. The second step was more versatile. After all, although this art was designed by General Strankov, she put the new generation into consideration. Her son for example had Cool Mind Power. The art was created for mind-based superpowers, after all, so his power was mostpatible. Because of this, art had versatile techniques in the second step.


    They were mostly mind branch techniques, but there were still a few of the other two branches. Miles started to practice them, but he hadnt mastered many of them yet, as he was dying this art deliberately. After all, he couldn''t use this art in public, or he would be questioned by the Strankov Family.


    His main art was still the Exaltedness of the Creator. Although it had no technique to speak of, its benefits were much better than the other three. He already mastered the first and second steps, and his physical abilities soared already. Now he was at least 20 percent stronger, faster, and more durable than his peers. When he used the technique of the first tier, he would get another 25 percent increase temporarily.


    With these two increases, there werent many on Earth who could fight against him with physical strength alone. Of course, he wascking in superpower and an element. A talented superpower user could deal with him despite his fast and durable body after all.


    After Exaltedness of the Creator, Royal Blood of Cross Family was the Art Miles was using most. It had five attacks in the first step, and like the Moon Essence, the second step also had three categories. He of course couldnt use Heart Branch as effectively, so only Body and Mind Branch techniques were useful.


    Of course, it had to be mentioned that, as a genius researcher Evelyn had created Mind Branch techniques special to her as well. Also, both Mercer and Malcolm had Body Seeds and not Heart Seeds. That is why there were still useful techniques of two branches under this art. Miles already started to practice with them. Especially Body Branch. His body was still his forte after all.


    He just created his mind limb a month ago and wasnt really used to it as his arms and legs. Thus although he started to practice Mind Branch techniques, he hadntprehended them fully yet.


    Thest was Seven Finger Death Punch. It had the least techniques under its name. Not that the art wascking but it was Miles who couldnt adapt the original techniques to humans. He already customized the art practicable with five fingers, and also practiced two of them. The first one was the first step technique and favorite attack of the alien, Five Fingers w Death, and Ten Fingers w Lock of the second step. He was still working on other techniques. Especially the movement technique of the art. It was quite fast and a sudden movement technique.


    There are still two more days. I might be able to finish it. Miles thought to himself and started to practice the technique.


    Its name was Frontal Rush. The alien race who created the art wanted to show their honors, and wouldnt escape from battles. Their attacks and other techniques were all direct so Frontal Rush was also as straight as it could be.


    The technique was clumsy andcked finesse. It was pretty effective when it came to rushing to the enemy, but it wasnt that useful in case of fleeing from someone, as technique only allowed single directional movement. But the speed was even faster than the movement technique of Royal Bloods second step.


    Miles remembered the art once again in his head and started to practice. Luckily the practice room beneath the vi was pretty vast. Otherwise, he would sh with walls all the time.

 Chapter 291: Competition Starts!

    Chapter 291: Competition Starts!


    Miles looked at the seats from the stage and marveled at the crowd. Although he knew close to ten million people lived in the city, he was still surprised to see so many peoplee to watch them. After all, this was only a simplepetition between students. But he could also understand. Most of the audience were civilians, with no excitement in their lives. So thepetitions happening every once in a while was the only source of entertainment for them.


    The 100 students were standing on the stage in order. Only the first 100 students were eligible topete on the stage. They were at the center stage surrounded by eight others. Thepetition would be held in eight stages simultaneously- only the quarters, semi, and finals would be on the center stage- waiting for fights to be decided. Miles looked at the forty who were donning his crafts and hoped for the best.


    Wee,dies and gentlemen to our traditional newbiepetition. The emcee started his speech. I have Dean Milosh and Supreme Advisor Lukas Benes with me. They will be thementators and interpreters of thispetition.


    As soon as two names were announced, the audience went wild and pped.


    Milosh is a celebrity huh? Miles thought as he smiled.


    The fights have already been decided, now we will be streaming the table. The emcee said, and four beams of lights left the tower at the side and formed a screen on four sides of the stage. Each of them was streaming the fighting table for the audience andpetitors.


    As you know, thispetition is important for these newbies. Not only will they be awarded handsomely, but they might also even earn a title and get rid of the numbers. Lets see the fights.


    Miles looked at one of the screens and looked for his number.


    Hmm, H Bracket, Second fight. He found his bracket and looked at his opponent. Number 75.


    He had some memories of this person. He was a shy person with a pretty normal element. Yet he was able to slip through the elimination and enrolled at the academy, so he must be strong. His element was ice. Coin reported. Miles nodded.


    Ice is countering me, but I can still win. Miles thought to himself and looked at the others. Alex was in the first bracket, they wouldnt meet until the finals if both managed to win. It wasn''t a coincidence for them to be on two ends of the table, because they were the two leading newbies. The system didnt want them to fight early.


    Number 3 was on the G bracket, and they would only face each other in the quarters.


    And, our grandpetition will begin now!


    Please move to your stages, and let''s start this thing!


    With the emcee''s mark, 8 Tutors walked out from the audience and took their ces on the stages. Miles also found the H bracket and started to wait. He would fight in second, and the first fight was between Number 6, Sword Arm Girl, and Number 98.


    Both fighters walked to the stage and stood against each other. Number 6 had her arms turned into swords, and the teen against her had a spear in his hand. It was one of the contenders carrying Miless crafts. The spear was embedded with the piercing element. Although the ck body of the spear looked in, the glint at the tip of the sword looked deadly.


    Number 6, Superpower Sword Hands. Body Seed. 2 body, 2 mind serums. Number 6 introduced herself. This was one of the traditions of the academy. It would promote the idea of knowing your enemy before fighting.


    Number 98, Superpower Sand Shield. Heart Seed. 2 body, 2 mind serums. Her opponent also introduced himself.


    Not long after, the fight started. But not many eyes were on this stage. After all, there were seven other stages, and some had favorite yers fighting. But Miles''s eyes were on this stage.


    Number 6 was really strong. Her sword arms were as good as orb weapons at her tier, and she could spend her money on other equipment instead. She was wearing armor made beautifully, with lightning cracking on it.


    Unlucky for Number 6, Number 98 had Earth elemental power, and wouldnt be affected by the element of the armor.


    Number 6 had a genius approach to her superpower. Since she had sword arms, she could use elements of the items to cover her arms with varying different elements. Her armor had the lightning, while the bracelets had the fire element. Since her arms were equal to the orbs and alloy items, they werent damaging the sword arms and would make them more deadly instead.


    But Number 98 wasnt as simple as he looked. Although his element wasnt as unique, he was strong too. He wasnt wearing armor or any other item, but he looked confident nheless.


    When the fight started, Number 6 attacked with her swords covered with lightning. But Number 98 was faster because he wasnt wearing anything burdening him. He dodged the swords with minimal movements and attacked with his spear. The spear traveled faster than Number 6s sword arms which were her arms and had no weight to speak of. This surprised Number 6, and for a second, she looked at the approaching spear in shock.


    A little current from her wristwatch awakened her, and she dodged the spear aiming at her chest.


    The same scene was happening in a few more stages. Alloy Items supposed to be worse than orb weapons were showing spectacr advantages. The spear made of alloys could hardly be flexible, but the one in Number 98s hand was doing exactly that; it was also light.


    Swords as tough as orb weapons, still sharp enough to damage real orb armors. Guns and bows with great attributes. In a short time, Miles''s crafts started to draw the attention of the audience andmenters.


    Those alloy weapons are fine crafts. What do you say? The emcee said as he asked.


    Hmm. The spear is light and stic. It doesnt recoil on Number 98 at all. Who is the craftsman? I have never seen a spear of such quality in Frenzy-Rank. The Supreme Advisor Lukas Benes said.


    That reminds me of an alloy, Milosh said but didnt continue. With theirments, the audience turned to look at the spear.


    That sword is good too. It is heavy and tough, but it doesnt restrict its user at all. It is as if it were custom made. How can these children afford these?


    A new craftsman appeared in the academy maybe.


    Look at that bow. It is as light and durable as an orb. That insignia, I have never seen before. With the three weapons on disy, people started to realize the insignia on them. It was a cross with a gold coin on top.

 Chapter 292: Miles’s Turn!

    Chapter 292: Miles¡¯s Turn!


    First fights almost ended. In some of the stages, seconds fights are about to start. But what is most exciting is, new alloy weapons with gold coin insignia. Emcee shrieked with excitement. The three weapons with the cross and coin insignia won their battles. The audience was going mental with the excitement of a new yer in the market.


    Miles was happy to see the result. But it was time for him to battle already, so he walked to the stage. His opponent was waiting for him there, with an orb in his hand.


    Number 75, Superpower Ice Skin. Heart Seed. 2 body, three mind serums. The teen on the stage said with a smile.


    Number 2, Superpower none. Body Seed. 5 Body, 5 mind serums. Miles said slowly as he too held an orb. There was a bow behind Miles.


    Ladies and gentlemen. I would like you all to look at H Stage. Number 2 on the stage, has no superpower and has used 5 Body and Mind serums. It is a unique existence! Emcee at this time shouted with excitement, pinning everyone in the audiences eyes to Miles.


    Miles was unperturbed and looked at the tutor without expression on his face. The tutor looked at two fighters and gave the signal. With two currents of electricity, two orbs melted. One of them formed a short dagger, while the other turned into a pair of wings behind Number 75.


    Sorry, but you are too strong. I cant fight you head-on. Number 75 said with a smile and lifted off from the stage.


    Miles ced the dagger at his belt and grabbed the bow behind him. Although it was only a Grunt-Rank alloy bow, what mattered most was the arrows, not the bow itself. Miles willed his energy to move at his fingertips and formed arrows barely visible to the eye as he drew the string. Because of the distance, Number 75 couldnt see the arrows at all, but he too was in the ssroom when Tutor Olsen said his energy was different. So he knew Miless materializations would be invisible.


    His eyes were locked on Miles, but he suddenly felt a serpent was about to bite him. He crossed his arm in front of him, but it was toote. An arrow shed with his arm and ss-breaking sounds reverberated in the air. Number 75, reeled back with the force of the arrow, but there was only a pink mark on his arm, and no injury. Miles looked at the dissolving ice falling from Number 75s skin and clicked his tongue.


    Oh, that was dangerous. Your arrow almost prated my ice skin. Number 75 said with a smug smile and started to form icicles in his hand. Because his power was a passive ability, the icicles he formed would be stagnant too. He had tounch them himself, which would cost extra energy. In the first level of awakening, energy was a big headache for Heart Branch attacks.


    In Body Branch, materializations of a weapon would spend the energy only for once, and after that weapon could be used until it got destroyed. But in Hearth Branch, energy had to be supplied to keep the attack in its intended form.


    The icicles in Number 75 hand flew towards Miles at high speed. Miles was already expecting them as they formed. He evaded them nimbly and fired arrows one after another. He tried to hit the same spot to see if the skin was repaired or not. But Number 75 could move his arm to evade the arrows too, so different parts of his skin got hit instead


    Lets try that, Miles said in his heart and jumped in the air to distract his opponent. He was vulnerable in the air, and his opponent knew that too, but he had to make a feint. When his opponent opened his arm to form icicles, Miles also formed two arrows at the tip of the bow. He fired one of them towards Number 75 and waited for it to connect with his body.


    Miles also reached the end of his jump and was about to start to descend. More than five icicles formed in front of Number 75, while the arrow Miles fired connected to his opponents left shoulder. With great momentum, he reeled back once again, but he pped his wings to stand steady. Icicles were still forming, and there was no injury on Number 75s shoulder. But a big chunk of ice skin got destroyed.


    You think I dont see through your n. Even if I dont dodge, I can move a little to evade your arrows hitting the same spot. But you are open now. Number 75 said and icicles started to fly towards Miles.


    Miles ignored Number 75 and fired the second arrow. The arrow pierced through the air and was flying the same spot as the first one. Number 75 sneered and moved his body only a little while controlling the attack towards Miles. All of a sudden though, Miles vanished from where he was standing.


    Number 75 looked at the air and sky but failed to see Miles. Only to notice Miles was at the stage. How He wanted to ask how Miles returned to the stage so fast while in the air, but he failed to as the arrow in front of him suddenly changed its trajectory. It was about to sh with Number 75s arm instead of shoulder, but when its path altered, it shed at the same spot and prated his skin.


    Ahhh! Number 75 shouted and looked at Miles with his eyes red. How? He questioned but Miles nocked another two arrows. I missed the heart on purpose, do you want to continue?


    Just tell me how! Number 75 said angrily and Miles pulled his leg forward. When he did, the icicle he dodged in the first round yoinked in his direction. There was a thin thread between his leg and icicles stabbed into the stage. Before jumping, Miles by using energy created a thread tying him to icicles. When the second round of icicles was about to hit, he pulled himself down with the help of the treads sticity.


    You can already change the characteristics of the Energy? Number 75 asked with bewilderment.


    Yeah. Miles shrugged as he started to walk away.  I have been able to ever since I awakened. I only discovered I could do so not long ago though. He kept the second part to himself.


    It is incredible. Number 2 won by changing the characteristics of his energy. He changed it to a rubber-like texture to yoink him back when he needed to. That is an advanced technique that usually can only be learned at the peak of Form-Rank. Looks like Number 2 is fighting for the first spot.

 Chapter 293: Number 3

    Chapter 293: Number 3


    The energy was the quintessence of everything, and everything formed from energy. But changing the energy wasnt always easy. For example, Miles could form weapons as soon as he awakened, although it was still notmon, it wasnt that rare either. After all, Miles had used energy even before he fully awakened. But changing the characteristics of energy was almost as hard as creating an ultimate. So, when people saw Miles, who was a low-tier hunter, can do it, they were, of course, surprised.


    Miless theory was, because of his attributeless energy, it was easier for him to change its characteristics. After all, people with superpowers could only form their energy into shapes their elements allowed. But Miles had no limitations,pared to them. He discovered that he could easily change the characteristics.


    After that fight, Miless opponents were warier against him, but it didnt change the result. The brackets were evenly distributed, and each bracket had weak and strong ones. But against Miles, who had a low-tier Death Elemental dagger, and a bow on his back, they couldnt hold on for long, before they all got defeated. The audience was also paying attention to Miles, and watching him whenever he was on the stage.


    Students wearing the coin and cross insignia also started to shine. Armors were beautiful and strong, while weapons were better than their counterparts. Only a sword and one armor user lost their fights in the first round,ter a few more lost but there were still three.


    There were only 4 fights, and 8petitors now. Miless opponent, as he expected, was Number 3. Miles was watching his fights closely, and realized Number 3 made progress with his element too. When they first fought at the entrance, Number 3 could only use his element to speed himself. But now, he could form attacks and use ranged flying sr beams to lock his enemies down.


    Miles walked into one of the stages and stood against Number 3 who had his arm crossed in front of him. He was looking at Miles arrogantly, and said, I lost you before, but because I was careless at the time. I didnt expect you to be that strong. He said and released his arms. He was holding an orb in his hand.


    Number 3, Superpower Sr Lamp. Heart Seed. 3 Body, 2 mind serums. Number 3 looked at Miles arrogantly and dered. That is right, I used the 3rd serum. I am closer to you.


    Number 2, Superpower none. Body Seed. 5 body and mind serums. Miles said and ignored his opponents taunts.


    Start. Tutor said and Number 3 charged the orb with a swift movement. He was like a shining sun, moving all around Miles, and wasn''t giving him any chance. The orb in his hand turned into a pistol with 6 chambers. Six bullets formed in the chambers made of light, and Number three closed the cylinder.


    He aimed at Miles and started to fire one by one.


    Bullets were as fast as light and would arrive at Miles at high speed. Miles tried to move as fast he could, but the bullet still grazed his arm. Miles clicked his tongue in frustration and kept moving at his top speed. But he was still slower than light bullets. Although they werent at the speed of light. They were still faster than sound.


    Miles was running at high speed, and couldnt get close to Number 3 at all. Number 3 had used three-body serums and had a maximum speed of 240 km/h. With the augmentation of the sr element, his speed was a little above Miless.


    Miles tried to attach his energy to running Number 3, but as soon as his energy touched Number 3s, he felt as if his skin was burning. He pulled it back in pain. He is like the sun! He cursed in his heart and kept on dodging. But scratches were getting more and more. Although he could predict where Number 3 was aiming, and move before it was fired, he was still not able to dodge them entirely.


    Miles had not a breather to attack either, he could only passively dodge.


    He is going to lose. Supreme Advisor Lukas said.


    Dont bet your ass on it, Lukas. Milosh smiled.


    Dean, we are on. Dont say things like that before you close your microphone. Emcee cried in panic. But the audience wasughing at thement. They were familiar with Milosh as he was the leader of the city and academy. They heard his vulgarnguage way too many times.


    That kid really fought well, but he is at the end of his journey. Without a superpower, you cannot win. Supreme Advisor Lukas said so sure of himself.


    How pathetic. Since when did General Cross and Malcolm Cross have superpowers in battle? Milosh remarked


    Those two are Crosses. Not a small kid. Supreme Advisor Lukas said, but when he saw the smile on Miloshs face, a frown appeared on his face. He opened a folder on his wristwatch and looked at the information about Number 2. He is a Cross?


    You bet your damn ass he is, Milosh said. But microphones were closed after the emcee cried, so the audience didnt hear them.


    At this time for the first time, Number 3 missed, and when it was time for reloading, Miles started to run in his direction. It wasnt a coincidence. Miles, in despair, used the technique taught not long ago.


    One of the sub-branch techniques of Mind-Branch was Prediction. It would allow users to predict their opponents moves. Because Number 3 wasnt brilliant with Mind Branch, Miles was able to see through the attack and moved even before Number 3 attacked.


    Something is amiss. Supreme Advisor Lukas, said and realized, Oh.

 Chapter 294: Armors with Extras!

    Chapter 294: Armors with Extras!


    Miles ran at Number 3 with his maximum speed and appeared in front of him. His punch was covered with energy. Miles even formed a gauntlet with spikes around his fist. When the fist connected, Number 3 still wasnt looking at him, but an empty area behind him.


    Number 3 flew backward and hit the ground. The revolver in his hand was thrown away, and he shook his head in surprise. What the hell? What the hell just happened?


    You were under my illusion. Miles only said and started to walk away.


    That is impossible. I broke away from your illusion! Number 3 said. He of course realized Miles was trying to put him under the illusion, but he resisted it. Miles wasnt the only one who could use Mind Attacks. When Miless limb reached his mind, he fought back, and the illusion he created melted thanks to his energy. He saw Miles fall onto his knees because of the bacsh. He saw it with his own two eyes.


    What you saw was an illusion as well. Of course, I know you would feel my attack, so I feigned I failed, but in truth, you were under my illusion the whole time. Miles said and left the stage. Number 3 looked at him on his knees. But it was toote.


    Soon all the fights ended. At this point, there were only 4 fighters, and two of them were wearing his crafts. But sadly, the two would face each other. One of them was Alex of course, and the other was Number 7, Safire, his first employee. With her rare element, and armor Miles crafted for her, she was able to beat all of her opponents.


    Since they were in the semi-finals now, the fights would be on the main stage, and they would go in order. First to go was Alex and Number 7.


    Alex gracefully walked to the stage and waited for Number 7 to start. Safire blushed a bit but talked first anyway.


    Number 7, Superpower Hellfire. Heart Seed. Three body and two mind serums. She said unhurriedly.


    Number 1, Superpower Ukkos Incarnation. Heart Seed. Three body and mind serums. Alex too introduced himself.


    Their fight started just after that. Number 7 dashed with her shadow moving faster than her. Miles looked at her body and realized her body was like a mirage. It was appearing and disappearing on the stage. Wherever her shadow moved, her body would also appear on top.


    She is using her shadow to increase her speed! Miles realized.


    Nice trick. Alex smiled and formed a lightning ball in his hand. The lightning traveled up into the air above the stage and pinned there. It shone with purple light, banishing all the shadow on the stage. Without shadow, Number 7s movements stopped. She looked quite disheartened.


    What now? Alex asked, but Number 7 didnt answer. Alex charged a lightning sword and kept it in his hand. He started to move towards Number 7 like a sh and attacked her. Number 7 raised her arm to block the attack and stopped the descent of the sword. When lightning hit the armor, it got absorbed and one of the lights at its chest lit.


    Hehe. Nice armor! Alex praised and dispersed the lightning sword. He stretched his hand to the armor and focused on his lightning sucked by the armor from his sword, but to his surprise, he failed to feel it. While he was focusing on the armor, all of a sudden, a shadow word descended on top of him. He looked around and smiled.


    Not bad! He said and charged his energy into his mind. Lightning elemental energy washed the area and reached Number 7s mind. Two powers shed and the shadond started to crack with purple lightning. Both sides were fighting evenly, but all of a sudden Alex felt danger behind him.


    He moved without thinking, but a sword made of fire grazed his torso. Luckily the wound wasnt deep. With it, the illusion got broken and Alex saw Number 7 was behind him.


    How? He asked with a frown. Ever since thepetition started, this was the first time he lost his smile.


    You expelled the shadow from the stage, but where there is light, there is also shadow. The shadow formed beneath the stage, and I used my shadow to travel behind you. Number 7 said calmly. She wasn''t a fool, of course, she wouldnt tell her secrets in mid-fight, but Alex was already looking below the stage and the lightning pinned on the sky. He was about to figure it out himself. She decided to exin while asking a question of her own.


    How can you keep that lightning in the sky, pinned? She asked as she looked at the lightning. She couldnt see clearly, but the energy she was feeling was too intense. It was even getting stronger.


    Alex smiled as he looked at her. That is because it is my ultimate.


    Number 7 thought he was joking with her, but the honest smile on Alexs face made her doubt her judgment. Can he really? She looked at the lightning in the sky with bewilderment.


    Alex didnt give her time to think and charged once again. He formednces of lightning and threw them to his opponent, while Number 7 barely escaped from them. Her hellfire formed in the shape of halberds. The long weapons floated in the air and shed withnces. Fire and lightning exploded and created shadows on the stage. Number 7 used this to her advantage and attacked Alex from different areas.


    Miles was watching the fight withplete attention. He crafted the armors both were wearing, so he was aware of their shorings and advantages. The 8 lights out of 9 were lit on Number 7s chest, and the 2 of 3 lightning marks on Alexs armor were also filled. The third was still half empty.


    They are about to be filled. Miles thought and looked at both of them.


    Number 7 let some of thences hit her armor, while she was only covering the dangerous spots. While Alexs armor was charging with his own power slowly.


    Miles crafted that armor for Alex especially. It was using its own electricity to create a strong electrical current. When it was filled, Alex could use it to charge his ultimate fully. Reducing his time to fill the ultimate tremendously. While Number 7s armor was getting elemental attacks from opponents, and charging a strong attack with the same element. Although it wasnt as useful in one on one fights, in group battles, it was pretty devastating.


    Soon the 9th light lit on Number 7s armor. She brought her two hands together as she charged all her energy into the armor. The lights shone and moved towards her arms. A sun born in her hands, and at her will, the lightning attack charged in the armor so far,unched towards Alex.


    Alex looked at the attack with his eyes wide open, while bringing his hands in front of him. The charged lightning attack shed with his hands and stopped there. Only in seconds, it vanished, while thest mark on his armor also filled to the brim.

 Chapter 295: Alex vs Miles

    Chapter 295: Alex vs Miles


    Alex looked at shocked Number 7 and smiled softly. Lightning of this level can never hurt me. He said unperturbed.


    He was Ukkos incarnation. A simple lightning attack didnt matter how it was charged, wouldnt damage him at all.


    I give up. Number 7 raised her hand and forfeited from thepetition. She used her final attack and had no effect on the opponent.


    What is that armor? How can it unleash such an attack? The emcee said with his mouth agape.


    That is an advanced crafting technique. Works simr to how wristwatches are made. By umting attacks of the opponent, armor can unleash an attack several times above the user''s level. Milosh said and looked at Miles with regardfully.


    That technique is rare. Even in the Academy, only one craftsman can make items such as that one, and he rarely forges. And when he does, it is only Evil-Rank or above. I have never seen this technique on Frenzy-Rank. Supreme Advisor Lukas said with a surprise too. Who is the craftsman?


    Who do you think he is? Milosh asked unwittingly.


    Supreme Advisor Lukas looked with uncertain gazes too. Emcee looked between them and couldnt understand what was going on.


    Um, Dean? You know who the crafter is? Emcee asked.


    Cut the crap, focus onpetition, Milosh said with a little anger, making him hole up in fear.


    Our next contestants are Number 2 and a dark horse, Number 31!


    Number 31 was really a dark horse. Miles had seen this person when she came to discuss the employment, but in the end, Miles didnt sign a contract with her because of her rare element. Ghost Element!


    Her superpower, Ghost Mirror, allowed her to defend against elemental attacks. The mirror would work as a gateway, and send the attack into an unknown ne. The element was so rare in Unity, people who could use this element could be counted with two hands.


    Although monsters with the same element were also equally rare, the chance of working with her was offbeat. It was a better option to hire her service if an opportunity arose.


    Miles wasnt sure about this fight, as he wasnt familiar with this element. But to his surprise, Number 31 raised her hand and forfeited.


    I give up. I am injured and have no energy to use.


    Miles looked at her and realized she was heaving deeply. Her eyes also looked tired.


    What a development! ck horse forfeited, and we are going to advance to the final now! Emcee eximed. Miles was taken aback as well. He reckoned this fight would be touch-and-go, yet his opponent forfeited like that.


    Number 1 and Number 2 will fight in the finals!


    Miles looked at Alex, and both smiled at each other.


    I charged the armor for this fight, Alex said with a grin.


    Ah, I dug a hole for myself. Miles shook his head.


    I know you are strong, lets fight, Alex said as the duo walked to the stage.


    Miles charged the dagger and Alex also fished out an orb. It was the aura orb augmenting his powers. The tutor looked at the orbs with surprise but didnt say anything. He only thought he should be ready to step in anytime.


    Both Alex and Miles introduced themselves once again, and the fight started. Miles used his mind limb and tried to create an illusion right off the bat. Alex was too strong to be left alone, and he had to pressure him. An image of a fist descending on his face appeared in front of Alex, but he sent a current with his brain limb and burned the illusion away. When he came back to himself, Miles was in front of him.


    Alex dodged and responded with a fist of his own. Miles didnt dodge but let it hit him on the chest. When Alex saw this, he felt something was amiss, but he wouldnt let this opportunity go away. But as his fist approached Miles, he felt his arm had entered a swamp. His fist was moving slower, and he couldnt even pull back fully.


    He charged lightning, and his hand over Miles''s chest was washed by purple currents. The energy that was constricting his arm was torn apart, and let him move once again, but the force of the attack was gone.


    Changing the characteristic of your energy to quagmire-like. Admirable! Alex grinned and formed ance in his hand. Thence was bigger and thicker than any Miles saw before. Alex pulled his hand back and threw it in his direction.


    Lightningnce moved at the speed of sound and an explosion reverberated in the air. Miles dodged thence, but the next second it changed its path and followed Miles''s movement.


    Miles hit the ground and chased after Alex. He had to get close range, as Alex was much better at the ranged battle. Miles swung the dagger in his hand, and the dagger tore apart the lightning current in the air. Although the death element was weak against lightning, it was still able to cut through the excessive currents shing around his body.


    Miless free hand turned into a w, and he charged energy into his hand and turned it into five ws. When he was near Alex, he attacked. Five Fingers w Death!


    The five fissures in the air, from the top of his head, moved towards Alex, but a starmap blocked the attack and shed with the attack. Three marks on Alexs armor lit brightly, as lightning currents above his level flowed towards the starmap. When the armor was extinguished, the starmap was shining more than ever.


    Miles''s attack exploded on the starmap, but the force threw Miles back. The starmap was still fine.

 Chapter 296: Alex vs Miles- Part II

    Chapter 296: Alex vs Miles- Part II


    Miles looked at the starmap that appeared in front of him all of a sudden.


    You advanced? He saw Alex use it before, now that starmap was a lot faster and stronger than before.


    I am at the threshold, Alex answered


    It is already a lot stronger. Milesmended.


    He got back on his feet and put the dagger orb away. His two hands turned into ws, and he vanished from where he was standing. Alex looked at where Miles was as his pupils constricted.


    When he caught Miless movement, thetter was already in front of him. He wanted to step back, but two w-like hands were moving towards him.


    What Miles used was Frontal Rush. He barely learned how to use the technique in thest two days, and never executed it in previous battles. He was keeping it for the final battle. Now thanks to it, he was able to surprise Alex.


    His ten ws moved to two sides of Alexs ribs and were about to prate deep into his skin, then a sh appeared in front of Miles. Ignoring the eye-piercing light, Miles kept on attacking, but what his ws connected wasnt flesh and blood but an ethereal starmap.


    Miles looked at the air in stupefaction and realized Alex was standing where his ultimate was a second ago. Before he could think further, the starmap charged at his now in open body and shocked him.


    Miles''s energy was in turmoil. He copsed on the ground and could hardly move. His muscle-brain connection was in chaos. He couldnt even lift a finger. The lightning was wrecking his innards, while foams wereing out of his mouth.


    He grunted in pain and tried to rise on his two feet by sheer willpower, but it was easier said than done. The attack was too strong. An ultimate was a form of attack at the peak of Form-Rank. Although Alex needed external help to fully charge it, it was still stronger than a low-tier fighter could do.


    Sorry, Miles. It is unfair of me to use your armor to perfect my ultimate, but I cannot hold back against you. Alex said with a stern face.


    Miles of course understood Alexs sentiments. Neither side could hold back while facing each other, as that would be an insult. Miles was thinking the same, but he didnt have a technique that would let him win in this situation.


    Miles got back on his feet in pain, while the audience was in turmoil. What Alex said let them know the crafter of those weapons was.


    That young man is the crafter?


    How can that be? Those items are so advanced. I was wondering which master forged them but it turned out to be a newbie.


    Does he have a shop? We should visit his shop.


    It says that he had just crafted his own brand and works only with orders. He custom forges items with the best alloys.


    I wouldnt have believed such arrogant words before, but after seeing them with my own two eyes, I can say, his alloys are really the best.


    Was this your n? Miles with a smile, as he finally controlled the energy wreaking havoc in his body. He directed it to his muscles and bones. His body felt lighter as he felt stronger and faster. He activated the first level of Exaltedness of the Creator.


    I had to advertise this fine armor. Alex grinned as well. He was staying on top of the starmap and was floating in the air. Miles felt his muscles were getting denser and explosive power was umting in his body.


    He charged Frontal Rush once again and appeared in front of Alex, but thetter just floated higher in the sky while lightning strikes fell where he was just now. Miles dodged them while punching towards Alex.


    The energy at the tip of his fist stretched out like rubber and grabbed onto Alexs leg on top of the starmap. Miles grabbed the energy and pulled it toward himself. Alex felt the strange sensation grabbing onto his leg, but he was toote to counter it. When he wanted to charge his powers to destroy it, his bnce was broken and he found himself flying towards Miles.


    Miles punched with the second step of Royal Blood. Viscount Percivals Mountain Fist!


    The fist shone with orange light and illuminated the stage. The fist covered by the light seemed like a descending sun to Alex. He felt like a mountain was about to crash on him, but he knew it was only an illusion.


    He crossed his two arms to defend. It was toote to switch ces with his ultimate, and it required too much energy. He was able to use itst time because he was expecting the attack, but this time he was caught by surprise.


    The fist connected with his arms, but the force prated his skin and bone, hitting his chest above his armor. Although he was able to negate most of the damage, Alex still felt his chest hit by a truck. A mouthful of blood filled his throat. His arms got the worst. He felt his hands were numb, while a cracking sound was able to reach his ears. Even the armor and his energy werent enough to defend fully.


    Alex flew away with the force of the fist, but Miles wasnt ready to let him go yet. He pulled the energy, and Alex yanked at him once again. He charged another fist, but this time his punch didnt shine with the light. When Alex was just in front of him, it suddenly disappeared and the star map appeared where he was. Miles ignored the speeding starmap attached to his energy and jumped into the air. His fist was rxed and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Mountain Cleaver! He said with a deep grunt. Starmap was floating towards him, while Alex was looking with his face in deep shock. He charged the switching technique while Miles punched and was ready to use it when Miles attacked again, but to his surprise, the second punch was just a feint.


    Alex tried to defend, but he was in the air, his movements were limited. He covered his body with lightning and dispersed the ultimate. All the energy umted in the ultimate shed back to his body, and a lightning god stood in the air, his arms crossed.


    Alex charged the lighting aura to maximum, and purple currents covered 2 meters around him in every direction. As if he was in a lightning sphere. But when he saw the approaching sword, the sphere protecting him didnt give him any sense of safety at all.


    The almost invisible sword shone with a golden hue just like the previous fist. It cleaved from top to bottom at the speed of sound. The air exploded, as the sword collided with the sword. Lightning reacted like a mad beast and shed with the sun, but it got in pieces, as it could only let the sword move.


    Sword then shed with the energy mass that Alex was keeping in front of him. It stopped the descent of the sword for a short while, but it wasnt enough. It kept on moving. After the energy barrier got destroyed, it sent Alex onto the ground. His body had many ces leaking blood.

 Chapter 297: The Winner is…

    Chapter 297: The Winner is¡­


    Miles copsed onto the ground near Alex. Tutor and the medical team were running towards them. Miles''s arms were lying at his side. ck blood was oozing from his body. He couldnt feel them at all. His energy had been sapped dry, and his body was in pain.


    He looked at Alex and saw him looking back with a smile.


    You are a fucking beast! Alex hardly said. Miles smiled back.


    Pot calling kettle ck. He unhurriedly answered.


    They were both too tired to move, and neither had energy in their bodies. Milesy on his back as heughed.


    What are youughing at? Alex asked with a surprised eye.


    Since you debuted my brand, I won something from thispetition. I will let you have the first ce. He said and slowly raised his hand to forfeit, but he could hardly move a pinky.


    No, no. I took first ce when we first came to the academy, and never questioned if I am really stronger or not. Since you let me take the first ce, I will let you have it now. Alex said.


    How can that be? You let me have most of the cores in the factory. So we are even for that. Miles rebuked.


    You wasted precious orb for them, and you even gave me loads of cores. Alex insisted.


    But Miles was about to speak when an ear-deafening voice reverberated in the arena.


    Both of you shut the hell up! Milosh said with rage. Both of you are first and second ce, and we will draw a lot to give away the rewards. Now go and get healed, morons!


    Miles and Alexs eyes twitched, but they couldn''t do anything about it. An old man approached them with a smile and introduced himself. Hello,ds. The name is Arlo, I am the Chief of Medicine in the Academy, and will teach you in the second year. So, it wouldnt hurt to meet now. Now that I mentioned, I will teach you how to use energy to elerate the self-regeneration of the body. Especially after using body serums, as serum in itself increases the regenerative power of the body.


    The theory extends along the old lores. People of old times would think to


    Arlo, you old goat. Stop bbering and heal the damn kids! Miloshs voice was heard once again.


    Oh, right. Forgive this old man, whenever I talk about a subject that fascinates me I cant stop talking about it. It must be because of my great-grandfather, Bernard Smith, a famous historian. He built the history


    Sir, please heal the students before the dean gets mad again. A girl near Arlo said nervously.


    Right, right. My bbermouth. When will I learn how to prioritize students? It must be my mothers side causing this


    Miles and Alex got healed after an hour of lecture and got back to their healthy selves. Except, their energies were still sapped dry, and couldnt help but feel awkward as they walked towards the Deans office.


    Number 7 was already waiting there, as she became the third. Number 31 was too injured and had no energy, so she forfeited the battle deciding third ce too.


    You guys are lucky. This time the rewards are good. Milosh said. He was sitting behind the mighty table, looking at the hat in front of him. There are two pieces of paper inside the hat. Pick one and see your ranking. Milosh said.


    Why do we need to do so backward? We can just have wristwatches drawn a lot. Miles said.


    This way it would be fairer, Milosh said and urged them to pull the papers. Miles and Alex shrugged their shoulders and walked to the desk to pick a paper. Miles opened his and on it was written number 1. Alex showed himself too and it was Number 2.


    With thispetition, your rankings can be changed too. So, if you want, you are Number 1 now, and you are Number 2, Milosh said.


    It is fine, I am used to my name now, so I will stay as Number 2 and I dont want to move out from my vi, Miles said. Miles looked at Alex and showed he wasnt opposing so he shrugged his shoulders.


    He said and pulled out three boxes from his desk. Every year, one of thepanies in the city sponsors the newbie fights and gives away rewards for the younglings. And in return, I have to introduce them to you and their offer if you want to work for them. Now, I will talk about thispany for an hour.


    You can sit down, close your eyes, but under no circumstances can you sleep. Got it? Milosh said with an exaggerated wink.


    Miles, Alex, and Safire, who was now Number 3, sat on a couch and closed their eyes. The body would feel tired after too much energy is used, and a small nap would feel good. Just after an hour, Milosh woke them up.


    Now, the rewards. The Feline Industries sponsored thepetition this year and wants to recruit three of you. They will send their agents in the following days. Althoughpanies offer arge number of Merit Points, let me remind you, no onezing around can stay in my Academy, doesnt matter how much merit points you pay. You have to contribute one way or another. So, dont think you can just weasel your ways out by just working with them.


    But there is no rule preventing you from joining them if you want to have afortable life here. Milosh said. Now for the rewards.

 Chapter 298: Quest Center

    Chapter 298: Quest Center


    Firstly the merit awards. 500 for third ce, 1000 for the second, and 2000 for first. There are also orbs. Milosh said and opened the first chest. There was an azure orb with a pair of boots swimming inside.


    This is a wind elemental boot orb. It can double the user''s speed and unleash devastating wind attacks. Use it wisely. Milosh said as he handed the chest to Safire.


    Thank you, sir. Safire took it happily and kept it on herp.


    Next, Milosh removed a pinkish orb with some sort of a letter swimming inside it.


    A rune orb? Safire asked in surprise.


    Miles looked at the rune and Milosh with confusion. Milosh started to exin, Rune-type of orbs are one-time orb, but their effects canst for a long time. You can use this type of orb on any surface, and the surface will take the power inside the orb.


    This orb is barrier elemental, and if you use it on armor, the armor will have a solid barrier rune that can be activated at will. As long as that part of the armor is not destroyed, the rune will work just fine. This is damn too precious to be wasted on newbies like you, but it is the reward. Here, use it wisely.


    Will do, sir. Alex took the chest and sat back.


    Welp, the previous two rewards are basically nothingpared to this one, Milosh said and removed an orb in blood-red color. It looked like a normal orb, but Miles felt the orbs difference with a nce. Miles hardly held his gasp. Blood Orb.


    This is a Skill Orb. When melted by the energy it gives a skill. Because they can only be used once, we dont know what type of skill this orb contains, but we can predict from the silhouette inside and the monsters abilities.


    So far, Skill Orbs only looted from humanoid monsters. The reason is unknown, but the most usible exnation is that it is rted to the advanced brain.


    As you can see, this orb has an arm with scars on it. Although it is too vague, when you add the monsters abilities, it is not that hard to guess. Milosh exined slowly.


    What were the monsters abilities, sir? Miles asked. He felt his mouth going dry.


    The monster was a dangerous demon baby. I dont know if you ever heard of demon babies, but they are troublesome little things that can regenerate endlessly. Cutting off a limb doesnt kill them, and decapitating them only increases their number.


    There is only one way to kill demon babies, that is destroying them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, they will keep on regenerating or clone themselves.


    Luckily this demon baby was only low-tier, and Feline Industries decided to use it to sponsor the newbiepetition, as its abilities are limited to Form-Rank. Milosh said and pushed the chest towards Miles.


    Thank you, sir, Miles said and took the chest from the table.


    Now, since thepetition ended and rewards were given, you are finally eligible to ept quests from the academy. Unlike working in the city, quests given by the academy are quite rewarding.


    The ranking still affects the priority of quests, and you can even form teams to finish them. Soon, second-year teams wille and talk to you about teams and will invite you. You can join them or create your own, or if you wish you can do a solo quest. Whatever is your choice. Now, beat it, kids.


    Three of them left the office with the chests in their arms. Miles was thinking deeply when Alex patted his shoulder.


    I say, lets look at the quest center,


    Sure. Miles nodded and they walked towards the administrative area between freshman and sophomores. Outside of the Students Affairs Office, there was a holographic telepathic screen floating in the air. One could reach out their mind limbs to look for quests. It allowed people to filter quests and look at the same time, without blocking others.


    Miles and Alex walked to the Quest Board and started to skim through them.


    Hunt the Invisible Knight!


    An invisible monster terrorized the area close to the stronghold. It is estimated to be a humanoid monster with invisibility. Its rank is at least middle-tier.


    Rmended party: 20 Mid-Tier or 5 high-tier


    Reward: 1000 Merit Points


    Miles looked at the quest in pondering. The reward was too little for 20 people, but the monster was also just mid-tier. Although it was a humanoid monster and there was a chance for it to drop an artifact, it still wasn''t a favorable quest.


    Of course, there were also a few high-tier students in the academy. Even among the sophomores, only half were in the mid-tier.


    Of course, if the reward was higher, students wouldnt miss it but as it was, it wasnt worth it. Firstly, the risk of injury or death was too high. Secondly, because of invisibility, the required party reduced the merit points per person.


    Miles looked at a few quests. All of them were quests that could be solved by citizens living in the city, but the Academy was keeping these for students. After all, students couldnt pay for monthly academy fees by hunting alone, if they werent lucky as Miles and Alex. Let alone buying weapons for themselves.


    Working inpanies or finishing quests were only a few ways to earn quick cash. Of course, thesepanies werent baseless. Most of them were branches of bigpanies or families in Unity. They would make contact in the academy to lure them into theirpanies in the maindter on.


    As Miles was pondering, Alex nudged him to look at one of the quests. Miles reached out his mind limb to Alex and saw which quest he was pointing at.


    Visit the Capital!


    Dean Milosh needs items that need to be fetched from the capital.


    Requirement: The student has to be a freshman and must have used at least 5 strengthening serums!


    Duration: Two weeks.


    Reward: 1 Merit.


    Miles looked at the quest in bewilderment and couldnt help but say, What the fuck?

 Chapter 299: Orders

    Chapter 299: Orders


    The reason why Miles was surprised was because of the requirements. Except for him, no one among the freshmen had used four serums. Let alone five. Even among sophomores, there wouldnt be more than ten people.


    This quest was posted for him alone. Alex must have felt the same way, so he wanted him to take a look at it.


    Miles looked at the date of the quest and realized it was a week before the new year. And the duration was two weeks. Isnt this too convenient? I smell something fishy!


    Miles looked at the Quest giver and noticed, unsurprisingly, it was Milosh.


    There is still more than a month before the quest time. I can talk with Miloshter. Miles shook his head and returned to his vi. His ns for thepetition worked better than he thought. Not only did he advertise his brand, he even won thepetition. He still couldnt open his own shop, but at least rent a bigger forge for the time being.


    Coin, how many orders did we get? Miles asked as he walked with Alex.


    There are hundreds of orders. I answered all of them already, but they find prices too expensive. I leave the judgment to you, but there should be more than 20 potential buyers. Coin answered.


    It is good. We can sort them when we get home. Miles said.


    When they were in front of their houses, Alex said after a while, Are you going to the capital?


    Yes. I believe that quest is for me. Miles answered. That kind of requirement was impossible to find in Unity, let alone in the Academy. Adding the timing, it can only be his mothers doing. Mother must have threatened Milosh.


    I wanted to do quests with you sometimes, but now with the crafting andter quest in the capital, you will be quite busy. I will find another team then. Alex said.


    With your powers, you can join sophomores too. If you want I can talk to Val about it. Miles said.


    Val and her friends mostly do scouting. It would be better for me to find a hunting team. Alex said.


    Alright, Let me know if you need it, Miles said and went into his house. When he was in the house, he asked Coin to show the orders. He read one by one, but as Coin said, most of them were only asking for the sake of asking.


    Miles sorted them out and called in order.


    Hello, maam. Miles greeted thedy who appeared on the screen. She looked to be in her mid-twenties and had a charming smile.


    No need to call me that, handsome. What is your name? She asked seductively.


    I am Number 2. Miles said with a professional smile and continued, I read your mail and you are requesting armor that can umte elemental attacks to unleashter like one in thepetition right?


    Yes, honey. But the armor I require is pinnacle-tier, not a low one. Thedy said, ignoring Miless professionalism.


    I am sorry to say this, but I am not capable of working on such a core at the moment. I do not possess enough energy to craft such armor. Miles said politely. Although he realized where the conversation was going, he didnt change his attitude.


    That is easy, right? Let one of my boys be there with you while you are working to supply energy into the workstation. Or rather, can I do it? She said with the same seductive smile. Dont worry, I will not charge you for that.


    As expected. Does she really think I am a clueless kid? Miles thought but answered calmly. Unfortunately, the forms I am working with had been lent to me by a party I cannot mention. As I signed in the contract, I cannot work with any third party while I am using the said forms. I am sorry to inform you that I cannot help you, maam. Miles said.


    While crafting, he needed help from others to melt elemental cores. As cores could only be melted by the same elemental energy, there were only three ways of doing it, one was hiring help from other hunters, the second was using Elemental Minerals, and the third was using monsters. But it didnt mean these elements had to be there all the time.


    After the core was melted by the same type of energy, any energy could keep the process working. In this case, the crafter, Miles, would supply energy into the core to keep it in melted form until the crafting waspleted. But Miles''s energy was limited too. He was only a low-tier hunter, and he could hardly work on a low-tier core. If he wanted to work on a middle-tier, he would have to consume all the energy in every part of his body, and maybe luckily he would be able to.


    And for high and pinnacle-tier orbs, he shouldnt even think about them. His energy couldnt evenst for a quarter of the crafting session. Most crafters would use a second hand to supply energy in these cases, but Miles didnt want to as the forms were his secret.


    When he worked with Elemental Minerals, minerals could do it all the way to the end thanks to their natures, and he was able to craft easily, but now that he didnt have any and he didnt want the help of others, he could only limit himself and work on low-tier armors. That was his market from the beginning anyway.

 Chapter 300: The Moaning Champion

    Chapter 300: The Moaning Champion


    Cmon dear. This will not stop you from actually doing it right. The woman said while leaning forward. When she did, Miles saw her cleavage shed a valley of happiness. I promise, I will not tell anyone.


    Miles kept his eyes on her face, and a subtle smile never faded on his face. I am terribly sorry, but I have to decline.


    You sure you want to decline? The woman said without a fake tone in her voice this time.


    I do, indeed. Miles answered and continued, Before you start to threaten me, let me tell you something so you wouldnt try to copy them through uncustomed ways. Miles smiled and looked at the woman.


    Oh, what is that? The woman looked at Miles defyingly.


    That was it. Miles sighed and leaned back. I dont like threatening people, I guess I blew it in my face. Haha. Just make sure you can use the forms even if you manage to acquire them.


    Miles wasnt a pushover, although he didnt like to lean on people. He wouldnt threaten the woman by mentioning the name of Cross, but it didnt mean he didnt have ways to deal with a little thief if she ever dared to try it.


    After he was done with it, Miles called other customers one by one and took details of the crafts they wanted. Most of them wanted cheaper crafts like swords and other smaller weapons ted with abilities simr to armors, sadly Miles at the moment couldnt implement those techniques to the smaller crafts, as they were too small and couldnt bear the energy.


    What Miles was offering, stronger, lighter, and more durable alloys for weapons, while all the things mentioned and special abilities for the armors. Of course, armors were much more expensive.


    Out of 50 serious buyers he and Coin sorted through, the first woman was declined, and 10 of them found the price too expensive. The rest of the 39 ordered at least an item, and Miles schedules them ording to convenience. He didnt have metals for some of them and had to resupply his stocks, but all in all, his business was moving forward at record speed.


    He now had 15 armors and 29 different types of weapons to craft, and selling all would him thousands of merit points. With it, he would finally be able to open his own shop.


    Although a shop wasnt necessary, Miles didnt like to work in a rented area. He liked to have his own ce to work freely. It would also showcase his brand better.


    As Miles was pondering, the door rang. He walked over and saw Val at the door. It was already dusk when thepetition ended, and it was getting dark when Milosh gave away the rewards. Stopping by the Quest Center, and talking with customers took Miles most time. Only now did he realize it was evening.


    A full moon was pinned in the sky, shining with its full glory. It was outlining Vals beautiful body and emphasized her smile.


    My man Miles won thepetition. He is number one, everybody knows him! Val made a terrible impression, as she tried to rap. Miles couldnt help butugh when he saw his old friend was acting just like before.


    Val punched Miles on the chest lightly when she saw Miles was out of breath and walked in. Miles closed the door and jumped on the couch.


    What brought you here? He asked.


    I told my friends that I would bang the champion, and they bet with me that I cant. So, I need you to moan loudly, and also will crash at your ce tonight. Val said while searching the fridge.


    Miles wasnt flustered, as he was used to Vals way of speaking. Oh, define the bet, Miles asked with a smile.


    Hell no, mate. I am not sharing my money with you. Val stretched out her head from the fridge and cried like a miser


    Oh, then I guess I will take a walk and see how the academy is in this nice evening, Miles said and rose to his feet.


    Fine, fine! Val said with visible pain on her face, as she exined. I was talking with a couple of friends and luring them to my trap as I told them I could totally bed you. But things got out of my control as a few people started to bet. One second I was acting for them to bet more, the next second Iid down all my fortune on the table.


    How much is the fortune, Val? Miles asked.


    Um, around 5k Merits, Val said with visible signs of lie all over her face.


    Oh, at least 10k, huh. Milesughed and went to reach out his hand. We have a deal.


    Damn it! Damn it! I still cant lie in front of you, huh. Val kicked the ground in frustration.


    Haha, you cant lie in front of anyone, you dummy. Milesughed and kept looking at the list floating in the air. They were the orders and the list of metals he required.


    Oh, what are these? Val sat beside him and asked.


    I got orders from 39 customers, butcking some metals from Portal World, so I am sorting them out, Miles exined in summary. Suddenly, he felt Vals eyes were shining. He turned to look and saw she was smiling brightly.


    How about a deal? She said.


    What sort of a deal? Miles asked with a squint.


    Did you forget I am the best cartographer in this ce? Val asked and continued. I was drawing maps for the academy for thest few years but I didnt give them every treasure I found.


    Oh? What do you mean? Miles asked.


    I found a cave with massive, I mean freaking massive reserves, but there are hundreds of monsters protecting it. I was waiting for an opportunity to arise, but since it is you I will let you have it. Val said with a heroic sigh.


    Cut the bullshit, you want me to give up on my share of the bets, Miles asked with a smile.


    Yes, please. I need that merit Mil! Val pleaded.


    Alright, deal. But I have to see the cave first. Miles said.


    Yey!

 Chapter 301: Abyss

    Chapter 301: Abyss


    This is it, Val said from where she was crouching. Miles crawled near her and looked at the small hole on the mountain at the other side of the endless ck. It was only big enough for a person to fit, but it was too high up in the mountain.


    How many monsters? Miles asked. He couldnt see anything from where he was standing. From where he and Val were observing, there was an endless fissure on the ground. The bottom of the ravine couldnt even be seen, but Miles could feel eerie feelings oozing from there.


    There were at least three hundred meters from where they were standing to the hole on the mountain wall.


    I can only see 700 meters after the hole. It is filled with metals if you can mine them, but there are tons of monsters in just that 700 meters. Val reported.


    What is up with this chasm? I feel ufortable just looking at it. Miles said with sweats forming on his forehead.


    I dont know either. As far as my power can reach, there is nothing there, but I feel like something is watching me from that abyss.


    Miles looked at the abyss in fear and rose to his feet to leave. He woulde backter to see if he could enter the hole with the wings, but not when Val was there alone with Makwa.


    Lets go, Miles said and ced the Makwa on the ground. The little bear was shivering ever since they approached the giant maw on the ground.


    Val followed Miles but all of a sudden a scream stopped him in his tracks. Miles looked behind him and realized the scream wasing from the ravine. He felt trepidation and grabbed Val from her waist as he fished out the wing orb. Coin charged the orb without Miles''s order, and Miles flew into the air as fast as he could with Makwa and Val in each hand. Although the weight was a little too much, he could still float in the air.


    What is wrong, Mil? Val asked.


    Didnt you hear the scream? Miles asked in surprise.


    What scream? Val asked with a tilt of the head.


    Miles, I think you are under illusion again. I didnt know why you fished out the orb but I charged it anyway, but there was no scream. Coin said and streamed what was happening into his mind just like thest time. Miles turned to look at the ravine but unlike the image in his mind, in his vision, there was a woman with bloody clothes smiling at him. She wasughing eerily. Her eye-sockets were devoid of eyes, but two swirling red vortexes could be observed.


    Miles! Val shook him to pull him out of his stupor. He turned to look at Val.


    I am under an illusion. It is best we return to the Academy. Miles said.


    Hended on the ground and Val held his hand to pull him towards the academy.


    What is causing these illusions? I thought it was something in the valley that put me under the illusion. I even suspect it was the clerk.


    At the time, I thought it was part of the test, and the only reason Alex wasnt put into an illusion was that he passed the test without the Academys knowledge. But now it happened in the Portal World. I am nowhere close to the valley, nor can anyone put me under an illusion without letting me know.


    Miles closed his eyes and followed Val. The woman with red eyes was following him. He could still hear herughing.


    He suddenly felt something wrapping his waist from behind. He opened his eyes in fear and jumped forward. The woman was hugging him from behind while leaning her head to his shoulders. He involuntarily jumped forward now, and because Val was holding his hand, she too was dragged with him.


    Miless eyes were closed, so he didnt know where he jumped. He and Val were tumbling from a slope.


    Miles! Coin shouted and streamed the real vision to Miles''s brain. Although it was massive information, he had to.


    Miles felt his brain was about to crack open. The information suddenly appeared in his mind was too much, but he gritted his teeth and looked at it. He, Makwa, and Val were rolling towards the fissure they were just escaping.


    Miles, use the wings! Val shouted. Miles heard the voice thanks to Coin and activated the wings, but momentum was too strong and he was rolling nonstop. He didnt know which way he should go, because he couldnt see. In no time at all, they started to fall towards the fissure.


    Miles held Val and Makwa in his embrace and turned towards the sky. If they were to fall, his back would hit the ground first. At this point, there was nothing else he could do.


    Not long after, he felt the womansughter in his ear and her touch on his skin disappeared. Before he could open his eyes, he hit the ground with a small force. He imagined he would die from the fall, but to his surprise, it only hurt a little.


    Where is this ce? Vals voice reached to his ears. He opened his eyes and looked at the green sky. There was a dark scar in the sky, spinning at its center.


    A portal? Miles asked aghast.

 Chapter 302: Strange Place

    Chapter 302: Strange ce


    Miles rose from where they fell and looked at Val and Makwa. After making sure they were fine, he looked around. At least the illusion is broken. He sighed as he blinked. The bloody aura and woman disappeared as soon as they passed through the portal.


    There wasn''t much around. As far as the eye could see, a forest was reaching out. The trees were purple unlike their Earthly counterparts, and the branches were pink. Although they looked beautiful it was because of their unique colors.


    The ground was covered with red grass and had a soft texture. Felt like grass on Earth, but the color was crimson red. If it wasn''t for Val''s confirmation, he would think the grass was a part of the illusion. But it was real.


    There were two celestial bodies pinned in the sky. Miles thought them to be moons, as they werent as bright as a star nor as big ass. They didn''t look bigger than the Moon and they were very close to each other.


    Is this another? Val asked with Makwa in her hands.


    Seems like it. Miles nodded, There must be a portal in the ravine. We fell right into it."


    "This worlds gravity is a lot less than Earth''s. He then added.


    Hmm. I am not sure if we are lucky or not for falling into this portal. We might have died if we were to fall into the ravine. Val said as she tried to walk in a direction.


    Should we return? She asked.


    Lets take a look at this world. I also need to replenish my energy. I cannot carry all of us for the time being.


    Rome, Rome! Val cried in distress.


    What happened? Miles asked but realized his connection with Coin was also gone. He couldnt feel Coin in his mind at all. He looked at his wristwatch and realized the screen was ck.


    What is going on Miles? What happened to our wristwatches? Val asked in a panic.


    Seems like we entered a dead zone, Miles said with a wry smile. Dont worry, their electricity sapped dry, they will be fine when we charge them back.


    Seems like nothing alive is in here, Miles said as he tried to feel his surroundings.


    Nothing, Val said as she shook her head. Nothing is living in this world beside trees. I cant even feel insects.


    Oh? Miles looked at Val with questioning eyes. They kept on walking until they came out of the woods. Miles looked to see if there was anything to see, but all he could see was a mist covering the area.


    That mist looks weird, Val said


    What do you mean? Miles asked.


    The mist is covering the area we are in like a circle. Mist is fluid, so should move without limit. But it is stopped outside of that circr area as if something is stopping it. Val exined. Although Miles couldnt see the little detail, he too realized mist was stopping at some point.


    He drew his bow from his back and created an energy arrow. He pulled the string all the way back and released the arrow towards the mist.


    Arrow pierced through the air. The gravity wasnt affecting the arrow at all, so the energy arrow went straight, but when it was about to enter the mist, it shed with thin air and got deflected. For a second Miles saw fluctuation in the air.


    Barrier! Miles eximed in surprise.


    Why would there be a barrier in this ce? Val asked in surprise. Miles looked around and took a step forward. He was facing the barrier, so Val couldnt see his face. Miles activated the elemental vision. A pink sphere starting from mist to reaching out the forest appeared in front of him.


    What the hell is this? Miles switched to Energy vision and saw a big amount of energy was gathering at the center of the barrier. It was on the other side of the forest.


    Lets go that way. Miles pointed at the center as he deactivated the vision. Val nodded and followed.


    The area wasnt big, and they arrived after they walked some distance. When Miles reached the center, he realized it was just under the portal where they fell. Even their depressions were still on the grass.


    Can you feel anything under the ground? Miles asked. Val looked at him with questions in her eyes, but focused her powers on the ground, after a while, she opened her eyes in surprise. I first thought there was nothing, but now that I focused, there is something preventing me from looking. She said excitedly.


    Let me dig, Miles said and reached out his two arms. A shovel made of energy appeared in his hand. He made it as strong and sharp as he could and started to dig. Because the gravity of this world was lesser, the soil was softer. Miles could push the shovel easily, and the energy was also helping him remove more and more earth from the ground.


    After digging more than 30 meters, Miles felt the ground under him quaking.


    "It is caving in!"


    He was still wearing his wings, so he floated in the air and the ground he was digging started to crack open and arge amount of earth fell from the hole that had just appeared.


    It looked like a dark eye opened up on the ground looking back at them eerily. Although there wasn''t any sign of life, it still gave a bad feeling to all three. Miles was holding Makwa and Val tightly while his back was cold from the aura seeping out from that hole.

 Chapter 303: Strange Device

    Chapter 303: Strange Device


    Lets gather some wood. Without our wristwatches, it will be too dark down there. Miles said and climbed up from the hole he dug. He walked one of the trees. He let the energy surround his body and punched the tree as hard as he could.


    When the fist connected with the tree, he felt something was wrong, but it was toote. The fist he swung with all his power did nothing to the tree, instead, he felt his hand go numb. He took a step back in fear and realized there wasnt even a mark on the tree.


    How hard is this shit? Miles asked with surprise.


    Makwa, can you feel your power? Miles asked. Little bear walked to him and nodded his head. Attack that tree with your wind power.


    The little white bear rose on its hind legs and swung his front one. A sword appeared in the sky and shed to the tree. The sword vanished and appeared in front of the tree, but wasnt able to prate it. Miles felt his back go cold. He saw Makwa killing a grown pinnacle-tier Grunt-Rank monster with one of these moves, but that sword failed to prate the tree?


    Miles walked to the tree to see there was only a small dent on it. These things are too hard.


    Probably trees are different from our worlds, Val said.


    Hmm, they are super light, yet hard. Miles nodded. He looked at the ground where trees had rooted. The soil was simrly soft, it only meant the tree wasnt applying too much pressure despite its hard texture.


    Keep attacking Makwa, Miles instructed and pulled out his dagger. The dagger was death elemental, so might be effective in chopping the tree. And as he expected the dagger was even more effective than Makwas attacks. When the dagger hit the tree, it would wither the part it hit and make a scar on it.


    Miles and Makwa worked more than 10 minutes to cut a single tree, and both looked tired. Miles walked to the tree and tried to carry it. It was lighter than it looked. The tree was at least 3 meters tall, but it weighed only 50 kilos. Miles calcted in his head and figured it would weigh 200 kilos on Earth at most.


    Lets unroot a few, Miles said and worked more than an hour with Makwa to dig 11 more trees. He put them all on the ground and carried one of them in his embrace before flying in the air.


    What are you nning to do? Val asked.


    I will take them to Earth. They are great materials. Miles answered with a smile and flew to the portal in the air. When he passed through it, the weight of the tree and his multiplied, making him plummet a little, but he was able to stabilize himself before flying in the sky. He ced the tree on the cliff and returned to the portal.


    Repeating the same thing ten times, Miles carried all the trees to Earth and returned to the strange. He used the dagger to split the tree into pieces and created twenty a meter long sticks. He removed a spare cloth from his bag, cut it into the pieces, then wrapped them around the sticks. When it was done, he dipped the sticks into the raisins from the tree he cut and made make-shift torches.


    How are we going to light them up? Val asked.


    You dont carry matches with you? Miles asked as he brought out a permanent match. He gave one of the torches to Val and held the other. Ready?


    Ready for what, Val asked while Miles grabbedzing Makwa and ced him on his shoulder.


    For this. Miles walked to Val and grabbed her thin waist. He started to descend towards the hole with his wings.


    The hole seemed endless, as Miles kept on descending. He knew it was deep, as the distance barrier was originating from whatever was down there, it reached all the way to the mist. Miles thought the linear distance from the center to mist was more than a kilometer, so if the same barrier still reached the sky over the portal, which was higher than 200 meters in the air, it was at least a kilometer down there.


    Although Miles controlled the speed of fall, he still let gravity do its work. It took more than 30 seconds for their feet to kiss the ground again. Miles looked around but couldnt see anything as it was too dark. The limited light brightened only a small area, but it was enough.


    Miles activated dark vision and looked around. The cave was reaching endlessly, and he couldnt see the end of it, but what he came for wasnt far from him.


    Not far from where theynded, a small object was floating in the air. It was orbiting around itself without a stop. The speed wasnt fast. Miles looked at the item that looked like a door knob and pondered. He heard Evelyn talk about them before. Merlin too found something simr before, and Evelyn studied them. The information was sealed at the time, as this thing was too mysterious so even Miles didnt know much about it.


    The death zone Merlin entered was almost the same. I dont know what he found, but it should be something simr. I wonder if these things are valuable. Miles thought and walked to the device. He brought his hand near it, but there was no heating from it. After mustering up his courage, he covered his hand with energy and pressed the device.


    He was expecting a vtile reaction, but to his surprise, the device slowed its rotation and stopped at his palm. Miles felt the ground shaking madly, and the earth started to fall from the top of the ceiling.


    Miles, lets run! Val said and ran towards Miles with her full speed. Miles grabbed her and flew to the hole in the air while big masses of earth were falling on top of him. Miles felt like the whole world was about to crumble on itself.


    Faster Mil! They areing. Val shouted. Miles looked at the ceiling and rushed with everything he had.


    When he was out of the hole, he darted to the sky without dallying around. He looked around when he was in the air, and noticed the silent forest was now covered with monsters of all kinds.


    Miles looked at the approaching aerial monsters in dread and kept on moving. Even the ground monsters were jumping to take a bite. There were thousands of them running after Miles like rabid dogs. Luckily the monsters were outside of the barrier thus was still too far away from the portal. So, despite the wasted time flying from the cave, he reached the portal first, but this wasnt the end. Portal was still active and monsters could follow him.


    Miles looked at the portal in dread and saw five birds'' heads reaching out from the portal. They were traveling towards him and were about to reach.


    But something unexpected happened as soon as he flew out the portal. The device in his hand sucked his energy on its own and sent a beam to the portal. The portal slowed its swirling, and in a short second, it vanished into the thin air. The device fell into Miless hand andy there without any movement.


    When the portal closed, the heads of the birds separated from their bodies and started to fall towards the abyss. Miles, the heads! Val shouted. Miles reached out his hand and energy darted to five heads to catch them in the air.


    Miles flew to the cliff with Val and Makwa with questions in his head.

 Chapter 304: The Battle Beast!

    Chapter 304: The Battle Beast!


    See youter, Mil. Dont worry, I will not talk about what happened to anyone, Val said goodbye when they reached the academy. Miles was dragging ten trees with him. People who saw him looked at him with questioning eyes, but almost all students recognized him by now, so they thought trees might be rted to his forge.


    Battle Beast! a student who Miles identified as Number 45 walked to him with a smile. They meet for the forge, but sadly he had already contracted with another person with the same element, so he didnt require Number 45s services. But to thank him, he still offered a discount for the first craft he would order.


    Hey, whats up with the name? Miles asked in ominous wonder.


    Oh, turns out it is a tradition to title the first three after the newbiepetition. We were discussing among us what to name the three of you, and decided Battle Beast for you. Number 45 said with a big smile.


    Um, okay. Miles thought about what may have given them the impression but didnt dare to ask. ''Probably because of my strength! And how awesome I am when battling! Yes, I am the beast. Not because of something else.''


    Of course, the Beast part is because the moans came from your vi all night. Number 45 started tough as he exined. Miles almost fell to the ground when he heard him speak.


    Val, I am gonna kill you! Miles gnashed his teeth in frustration and then asked What are Number 1 and number 3s titles?


    Saphire was now Number 3, thus Miles used her new number instead of the old one.


    Number 1 is Lightning God, and Number 3 is Shadow Fire. Number 45 said after thinking for a while.


    They sound so cool! Why am I the only one titled as a beast? Miles wanted to create a table with energy so he could flip it. Why am I the only one with a bad title?


    What do you mean bad? Number 45 said with a surprise, All the men and even some women admire you, look at them.


    Miles looked around to see students were looking at him with amazement and adoration. Some women and even some men were looking at him with meaningful looks. Miles felt his bottom sealed in panic, as he wanted to run home.


    Whats up with the woods? Number 45 asked, pointing at the trees Miles was dragging.


    I found them in Portal World. I found them useful, so dragged a bunch. Miles answered, then quickly grabbed the trees and kept on dragging them. He sighed in relief when he threw them all in the warehouse of the vi.


    The woods are pretty strong, but how can I shape them? I need something strong that can cut them easily. I also dont have any carpentering skills Miles thought to himself.


    Hmm? Miles looked at the growling Makwa. It was waving its paw theatrically.


    I cant wait for you to grow up. It would take too much time. Miles shook his head. I have 3 shields in order, I want to use trees on top of them, also I will try to cultivate them here, in my garden, too.


    Miles jumped onto the couch and pulled out two items. I couldnt use the blood orb because of Vals surprise visit. I will first use it to see what ability it has.


    This item, what should I do with it? Miles held the round object in his hand. It was lying dead. He tried to supply energy into it, but nothing worked.


    I will try to figure it outter. Not much I can do anyway. Miles shook his hand and walked to the safe in his room. He ced the device there for the time being.


    Lets see what ability I will get this time.


    Miles held the blood-colored orb in his hand and looked at the arm with scars swimming in the bloody sky. Miles appreciated the orb for a few seconds then willed his energy to surround the orb. The energy melted into the orb and shook the sky inside. In a few short seconds, the orb melted and sshed on Miles''s hands.


    It slowly crawled towards every part of his body, before covering his body from head to toe. It was as if Miles had red skin, he was covered with the bloody liquid. Miles feltva moving on his skin, trying to seep into his body.


    He was familiar with the procedure, thus ignored the pain and waited for it to finish. Not long after, the liquid receded into his body and vanishedpletely.


    Anything different? Miles asked the floating wristwatch and Makwa who was looking at him from where he was lying. Makwa shook his head, while Coin said, Nothing seems different.


    I guess, I have to figure out what this ability does, Miles said and a de formed in his hand. He brought the barely visible de over his arm and made a cut. The blood started to gush out, but the wound was healing with visible speed. In five minutes, there wasnt even a scar on his arm.


    Not bad, it really gives regeneration ability, Miles said with a smile.  I wonder if I can regrow a limb or head? Miles thought.


    Yeah, I wouldnt gamble on that. Coin said.


    Welp, it is not that hard to reattach a limb right, at worst I will run to the doctor. Miles thought for a while but decided not to. If he were to lose a limb because of something so stupid, he would kill himself out of shame.

 Chapter 305: Strange Phenomenon

    Chapter 305: Strange Phenomenon


    After dealing with the blood orb, Miles fished out a couple of cores and an orb from his pocket. These were the cores he collected when the portal closed. The three bird heads got cut off, earned Miles an orb and two wind elemental cores. The other two didnt have cores in their heads and must have formed other types of cores.


    The orb itself was too valuable for Miles.


    Coin, charge it please, Miles asked and supplied energy. Golden electricity flowed from Coin and activated the orb. The melted liquid formed a wind elemental bow in his hand. The orbs tier was high-tier, Frenzy-Rank, so he could hardly activate it with his energy level, but it was damn too strong. Any arrow fired by an arrow, would fly at the speed of the wind, and be covered with its element.


    It consumes too much energy while activating and firing. I can only use it when I sneak into my enemies. Miles thought to himself.


    Makwa, these are for you, Miles said and threw the two cores to his pet lying at the side of the couch. Makwa looked at orbs with zeal and looked at Miles with an unsure expression.


    I stole your food before, but now I have my own brand, I can earn big soon enough. Dont worry and enjoy. Miles said withughter. He was indeed in a good mood. Four of the birds that stretched out their heads to bite him when he was trying to escape from the portal, were at the pinnacle-tier of Frenzy-Rank. Only one of them was in the high-tier. But a closing portal was still the sharpest de. It cut off their heads there and then. Lucky for Miles, one of them still dropped an orb, although he could hardly charge and use it.


    Lets test this baby. Miles walked to his training room with excitement and created an arrow. The invisible arrow nocked on the arrow, as he pulled the string. His muscles were able to carry a ton, but he could hardly draw the string. The half-drawn string was Miless limit, and he released the arrow. To his surprise, while the arrow was released, the wind elemental of the bow covered the invisible arrow and changed its color to light blue.


    Oh, the bow is washing my energy with its own element? Miles looked at the bow in surprise.


    That is strange. Miles tilted his head and called Alex.


    Hey Alex, how are you doing? Miles asked over the call.


    I am good. Was just talking with a few students, I might team up with them. Alex answered. I am on my way home. Let mee to your ce, and we can talk.


    Alright, I am waiting. Miles hung up the call and waited. After a while, Alex appeared.


    What happened? Alex asked as Miles took him to the training room.


    Do you have a Form-Rank bow or crossbow type of orb? Miles asked. Form-Rank orbs required energy to be activated, thus only one person could use them. That is why the orbs were too expensive because the one found the orbs would imprint with their energies and could only be used by that person. Even after the death of the person, it couldnt be used by anyone else.


    Alex fished out an orb and melted in his hand.


    High-tier? Miles asked, as he felt the power of the orb.


    Yeah. Alex answered. He too had a couple of high-tier orbs with him when he first came, but the school confiscated anything higher than the students level to prevent them from using their money to bully others in the academy. Students could only bring 3 orbs with them and others were taken for the time being. Also, higher-tier orbs required a higher amount of energy, making it impossible for students to use them effectively. So those Alex had, he could hardly use them. But he was lucky to find this orb while he was hunting with the team who wanted to test him.


    Yes, I lucked out on my trip, and found this bad boy. Alex smiled. Miles didnt dwell on it so Alex looked around. Any arrow?


    Can you form one please? Miles asked.


    Sure, as easy as breathing. Alex formed an arrow. He majored in Heart Branch. He could create arrows without even sweating. The body of the arrow was purple, and Miles could see sparks forming around the arrow. He pulled the string, but couldnt move it at all. Too tough!


    After putting all his muscles he could hardly pull the string and fired the arrow. The arrow was a lot slower than Miless, but it still sped towards the target at high speed. Miles looked at the arrow withplete attention. The arrow never changed its color from the start, although wind surrounded it.


    That is it. I doubt I can fire another one. Alex said as he changed it to the orb form once again.


    Watch this, Miles said and created an arrow again. He pulled the string and fired the arrow. Same as before, the arrow changed its color mid-flight.


    Alex quickly realized what was wrong, and held his chin in pondering. It is strange indeed.


    I wanted to see if the bow changes your energy creations too, but it clearly does not. Miles said and gave his theory, I think because my energy is attributeless, wind energy can fill it.


    Hmm. In an analogy, your energy weapons are empty containers, and wind energy is the liquid. When they cover your weapons, they fill the container first, then cover the body. But because my energy weapons -containers- are already full with my own element, they cannot be filled. Alex further improved the theory.


    Yeah, something like this. Miles nodded his head. How was the meeting? Who are your new team members?


    I decided to team with Maya and her team. I saw them in the quest center and we talked a bit.


    Maya and her team required someone with lots of firepowers and wanted to meet with me. Today I met with the rest of the team, and they are pretty good. There are two mid-tiers in the team, and their teamwork is pretty solid. I feel good about it. Alex exined.


    Miles was d for Alex. He wasnt worried, as he knew Maya was a good person. When she tried to warn them, she did that out of her goodwill, so the team she was working with would be equally good. I am happy for you, Alex.


    Thanks, Alex said and smiled mischievously. Have you heard of our new titles? Well, only yours is mighty enough to be mentioned though. He said and choked on his breath.


    Fuck you too! Miles shed a middle finger and walked away.


    Dude, I was able to hear your moans from my mansion. Alex ran after him and asked, Was it that good?


    Damn you, Val! Miles gnashed his teeth. Look, dont tell anyone but Val was betting with sophomores. And the bet was that she could do me. Val and I are close friends, we were just faking it.


    Alex looked at Miles with a squint and his face indicated that he wasnt believing it, but he then sighed. Fine, fine. I was just happy for you, Battle Beast. Alexughed and ran as Miles''s kick was moving towards him at high speed.

 Chapter 306: Ghost Ship

    Chapter 306: Ghost Ship


    What is this ce? Miles looked at the scene in front of him with amazement. He was standing on a hill, and whaty beneath his feet was an abyssal water body of a grim, foreboding sea lying what remains of an old ship potentially lost during a fight with monsters, years ago. She was in a wrecked state but all things considered, it was a miracle for it to stand as she did. There were creatures who enjoyed the vast opportunities she had to offer them. Monsters of sea life, climbing on the deck to enjoy the sun.


    The ship was an unsettling sight from a distance, like a dead beast slowly rotting and eaten by maggots. She was barely standing upright and her absent pieces left a gloomy absence of what was meant to be. Monsters on deck, ignoring her once-glorious self, were jumping on rusty metal, destroying it in their wake.


    Zall discovered this ce when he fell asleep in the river. River took him all the way here. Xavic exined. Zall looked embarrassed, while Miless eyes were twitching. Falling asleep on a river in Portal World? Only Zall could do it for sure.


    And, what is in there? Miles asked.


    I saw a small tree growing inside the sea, reaching out to the ship. On the trees body, there were fruits. Although they were underripe, I could feel the energy inside them. There was also a strong monster sleeping before the tree, protecting it. Zall exined slowly.


    What type of monster, and what was its tier, Miles asked. He saw Tutor Dusek''s ultimate, so he knew there were trees that could increase help with training. He was interested in it.


    It has two enormous eyes that survey its surroundings from their deep sockets. A simple nose rests below, but it''s the eerie mouth that grabs your attention. A brittle smile reveals two small canines and a very long tongue.


    Broad warped ears sit on each side of its tiny, pointy head, which itself is covered in rows of small spikes and has two broad horns protruding from the sides.


    Its long brawny body stands straight. Two short, almost branch-like arms dangle at its sides and end in broad hands with sharp nailed fingers, of which it has 8 in total. Its legs are lean and are bent, each ending in skinny feet.


    Its body is covered in thick scales and its shoulders are narrower than its torso, from which a fanned tail sways back and forth. Zall exined vividly while imagining.


    Humanoid? Miles asked with surprise. Zall only nodded. Have you seen the artifact?


    Hmm. A giant trident. Zall answered. The monster is at least pinnacle-tier. Luckily it never leaves the ship, so I was able to escape.


    It is looking dire. Miles pondered. It is too strong to face head-on, and we cannot lure it. Explosives may damage the tree too, so it isn''t worth it. There isnt much we can do. Miles shook his head.


    Cant we wait? We cane backter when we are stronger. Xavic gave his opinion.


    I dont think so. Fruits will ripen soon, and we are not even sure when the tree will yield again. Miles shook his head.


    As they were discussing, the ground started to tremble. The trio looked in the direction of the source and saw a giant crocodile walking with slow steps towards the ship. It was at least 5 meters from the ground to the head, and its body was twenty meters long from head to tail. Its scales were ck, and its eyes were blood red.


    Its giant muzzle was closed, but four sword long fangs were protruding from its mouth. Its eyes were locked on the ship and looked like it didnt care about anything else.


    Another pinnacle-tier monster, Xavic eximed in panic.


    Lets retreat, Zall said.


    Lets watch. We are still far, and not in danger. We can take advantage if they decide to fight each other. Miles calmed them down and kept on watching. When the crocodile was only 100 meters away from the ship, a humanoid monster walked out of it. Its eyes were locked on the giant monster, and a giant trident was fixed in its hand. Its bluish-purple scales were shining under the sun. The monster roared to stop the crocodile''s advance.


    The crocodile stopped and looked at the humanoid monster. It wasnt as big as its front leg, but it still could feel that the humanoid monster was dangerous. As they were staring at each other, the humanoid monster started to speak in a foreignnguage.


    Get away from my area, you overgrown lizard.


    Miles''s eyes dted as he understood what the humanoid monster said. It is the samenguage. Miles thought in his heart. Thenguage was the same as the Exaltedness of the Creator. When he first received it, thanks to Jellys mother he also learned the interpretation. Now the humanoid monster was speaking in the samenguage.


    The crocodile responded with a roar, but it obviously wasnt able to speak.


    If you want to fight, bring it on. But let me warn you, I have acquired a blessing from an Evil-Lord. The humanoid monster said and raised its arm. Under its arm, on its triceps was a strange tattoo.


    The tattoo was cyan in color and had three moss in tandem. Behind the mosses, a figure of a mermaid could be vaguely seen.


    When the giant crocodile saw the tattoo, it took a step back in fear and looked at the humanoid with dread in its eyes. Then it looked at the ship in greed and mustered up its courage. It took a step forward, and a pir of water left its giant maw, flying directly to the humanoid monster.

 Chapter 307: Three Layered Plan

    Chapter 307: Three Layered n


    The giant spear of water arrived at the humanoid monster, but with a swing of the trident, the water pir lost its aggressiveness, and formed a giant whirlpool in the air, above the trident.


    You really think you can hurt me with water! An apostle of the Evil-Lord? The whirlpool started to turn faster and faster. In no time at all, it turned into a giant waterspout moving towards the crocodile. Of course, water was useless against it. Its scales defended against the attack, while the crocodile moved.


    When it was only ten meters away from the beast, it swung its tail to the humanoid monster. The tail looked like an oversized mace. But the humanoid monster wasnt flustered. It reached out its hand and grabbed the tail. Its arm swelled and with a shout, the 20 meters crocodile lifted from the ground.


    How strong that monster is! Xavicmented in fear. The Crocodile was 20 meters long, it must have weighed more than twenty tons, but the humanoid monster was able to lift it by the tail.


    Look at the tattoo on his arm. It is shining with light. He must be drawing power from it. Zall pointed at the mermaid tattoo.


    Hmm. It seems to be the case. That monster is much stronger than Frenzy-Rank. Miles nodded.


    What will we do? Xavic asked.


    Have you grasped the Veil? Miles asked.


    Hmm. After you showed us, it was easy to learn. Zall nodded.


    Alright, Xavic, I want you to approach the ship. When you are twenty meters away from the ship, use Veil and sneak into the ship. Then try to lure monsters outside. Miles said.


    Wouldn''t the monster feel us from fifty meters? Xavic asked.


    Precisely for this reason. When the humanoid monster senses you use the veil despite being close to it, it will feel the danger you cause it is close to nil. It will order its underlings to deal with you. You are faster than Zall, so the luring the foot soldiers will be on you. Miles exined.


    How about me? Zall asked.


    You will do the same, but only when you are 50 meters away from the ship, Miles said and drew the map on the ground. Monster will still feel it, but it will give it the misconception of underestimating the enemy. The humanoid monster is smart. It can think like humans and will assume that Xavic was the bait, while you, Zall, are the main force. It will still shrug it off, as its monsters will be able to deal with you too. I want you to lure them out slowly, unlike Xavic.


    Withdraw slowly while defending, and make your way to this area. Miles shoved the area covered with giant trees with wide leaves. They looked like palm trees but had more leaves protruding from all over them.


    But this is the only path to the ship. If we lure them here, you cannot sneak in. Xavic said.


    That is the third misconception. Miles smiled and exined. The monster is very keen. It cant feel us maybe, but it certainly knows there are things watching from afar. Yet, it doesnt show any reaction at all.


    When two of youe from the same and only direction, it will give the idea that there were only two of you. And if I walk through the monsters without being seen, and Veil is hiding me, it will prevent monsters from noticing me. Miles exined.


    But what if a monster sees you while we are fighting? Zall asked.


    Forest is dense, so I should be able to go unnoticed. Try to attract them from the center. Miles said and they started to move. The first to move was Xavic. He approached the ship, and was only a certain distance away from it, he hid behind Veil. Of course for the pinnacle-tier monsters, it was like turning the light off in a brightly lit room. In their sense, the Xavic was there, and when he used the Veil, he disappeared out of nowhere, so obviously both monsters felt it immediately.


    The humanoid monster shouted like a beast this time towards the ship and did nothing else. Xavic was great at dealing withrge numbers of monsters. He could stun them and also elerate his speed with lightning.


    When he just stepped into the ship, more than 20 monsters left the orlop and filled the upper deck. Oh no! How can there be so many monsters? I thought the other monster was the only one. Xavic shouted with the worst acting ever, but it was part of the n for him to act badly. Miles was expecting it to be this bad.


    Monsters rolled their eyes and started to attack Xavic. Lightning surrounded his body and unleashed it to cover the area around him. When monsters were hit by the lightning, they all got stunned as Xavic tried to run into the lower deck.


    More monsters climbed from the orlop and when the number was around 30, Xavic started to run to the forest.


    Zall appeared after Xavic finished his task. He was much more cautious than Xavic. He covered his body masterfully with Veil, and none of the monsters following Xavic felt his presence. Of course, two pinnacle-tier monsters still felt him vanish from their radars. Even the humanoid monster was more alert this time. He roared and five strong-looking monsters appeared even before Zall stepped on the deck.


    Zall looked at the five monsters with surprise on his face and wanted to run, but the five monsters didnt let him go. They pounced on him at once, but they couldntnd an attack in a short fight. Zall withdrew slowly and met with Xavic, fighting with forty-odd monsters. Of course, he was only running away from them, but he could still keep them busy.


    Miles fished out two orbs and charged them. One of them formed a bow, the other one dagger, he put them behind him and hid his presence. Since Frenzy-Rank orbs required energy to activate, it would break his Veil if he wanted to charge themter on, so he charged his weapons even before he started. Just in case. He said and his energy moved to the back of his arm, marking there.


    He walked slowly lest he could be seen. Zall and Xavic were drawing the monsters'' attention, and Miles dashed between trees as silent as he could. Fortunately, the trees were too dense, and he could still hide among them.


    Not long after he reached the deck, and climbed down the stairs to reach orlop. From there to the bottom deck. There he saw the hole opening to the sea, and a tree with many fruits, but what stood before him and the tree was a monster with a giant body. It looked like a seal with a giant horn.


    Seals eyes were wide open, as it was looking at Miles. The horn was covered with purple energy, indicating its poisonous attribute. The seal was still not sure if Miles was real, as it couldnt feel its presence, but confusion was wearing off.


    Shit, it is high-tier. Miles started as he tried to figure out best course of action.

 Chapter 308: Miscalculated

    Chapter 308: Miscalcted


    STOP!


    The monster stopped and looked at Miles with questioning eyes. The intruder was talking thenguage, only the humanoids could speak. Since he could, he must have been acquainted with its boss.


    Miles couldnt use energy now, even the smallest fluctuation in the energy would alert two beasts, giving away his location. So, although he had at least a few ways to stop the monster across him, even if he couldnt beat it, he dared not to use energy.


    Boss sent me. I am here to secure the fruits, as the assant is too strong. Miles couldnt speak thenguage fluently, but thanks to the interpretation in his mind, he could at least pronounce the words. The monster looked at Miles with a tilt of its head and nodded its head.


    You enter the sea and open a path for me. I dont want other monsters to slow me down. Miles ordered. The seal monster looked at the tree and remembered its bosss orders. It couldnt move from the tree under any circumstances. Miles realized the hesitation and questions forming in the seal-like monster''s eyes, and started to panic. He removed the cloth covering the back of his arm and showed the tattoo he carved on his arm with energy. Although it wasnt as vivid as the humanoid monsters, it was still vaguely the same. Seal monster looked at it in fear and nodded profusely.


    Miles heaved a sigh of relief and moved to the tree. The hole underneath the ship reached out endlessly. Because of the dark sea, Miles couldnt see where the body of the tree led to, but that wasnt important. The most important thing was the fruits on the tree.


    There were a total of 6 fruits on the tree. They were all transparent like ss and looked beautiful. Although their forms were different, they looked like variations of apples.


    Miles wasnt sure if they had ripened or not, but he couldnt waste his time. The tremor was getting stronger by the second, and the cries of the crocodile were getting lesser and lesser. The fight would end soon. Miles grabbed the fruits and ced them in a portable vacuum bag before closing them tightly. He jumped onto the sea from the hole and looked around.


    He saw the seal was fighting with other monsters, while there were some following its lead. Miles followed it and swam away from the ship. Because the fruits were vacuumed, no odor could be felt although Miles was carrying six of them with him. He easily swam in the sea without any problem.


    When he was at least five hundred meters away from the ship, he surfaced once again and looked at the shore. He was close to it already.


    Miles swam easily, without anything holding him back. He was still feeling restless, but now all were gone. He walked to the beach and climbed back to the hill before nocking an arrow at his bow. He had to alert Zall and Xavic, who were keeping the monsters back.


    The arrow got bigger and bigger before Miles fired it. It reached a monster the duo was fighting in no time at all and pierced through its neck. Although there was a great distance, Miless eyes could see thanks to Blood Orb changing them, and energy covering them.


    The arrow killed the monster, so Xavic cut off its head before running away with Zall. The humanoid monster was still watching them with the corner of its eyes. When it saw the arrow, it finally located thest person watching it. It initially felt eyes on it, but couldnt spot them. Later two of them came out and thest one was still hiding, but now that it showed itself, the humanoid monster was relieved.


    I will let you go since you havent caused much. It thought and kept fighting with the monster in front of him. Their battle was about to end too. There were now many scars on the crocodile''s body. They were all caused by the trident in the humanoid monsters hand.


    The crocodile, after being grabbed by the tail, realized it was not an opponent of the humanoid monster, but it couldnt run away. It tried to attack with all of its power to no avail. After every sh, it got injured more. At this point, it was too pitiful to even fight back.


    The humanoid monster leaped into the sky and dashed with its trident in front of it. The tip of the trident shone with blue light and formed a giant phantom covering the trident. When it reached the crocodile, it pierced through its back and prated all the way to the ground. The crocodile thrashed about on the ground, but the phantom trident had fastened it to the dirt. The humanoid monster walked to the head of the crocodile, and with its open palm aimed for its brain. After hitting more than twenty times, its skull cracked open, and a small core fished out. The humanoid monster swallowed it whole as it walked towards the ship.


    Zall and Xavic already reached Miles''s side with his arrows protecting them. Miles used too much energy with the bow already, so he wasnt in shape for fighting any longer. Luckily Xavic could stun them while Zall was able to tank the damage as they ran.


    Lets run. Humanoid is returning to the ship. Miles said and started to run with everything he had with Zall and Xavic in tow. Monsters stopped chasing them after some time and also returned to the ship.


    You got it right? Xavic smirked as he caught up with Miles. Miles shows them the vacuum bag with a smile.


    Six of them! Zall smiled brightly too.


    We can have two each, Miles answered. They worked together, and each yed a critical role, so it was only fair for them to share the fruits evenly.


    The other two didnt argue and agreed. When they were only a few kilometers away a roar came from the ship.


    Shit. Miles cursed and ran faster.


    It is toote now, you stupid beast, Xavic shouted back but the next second, he froze on his feet. A shooting star came from the ship''s direction and sped towards them. Then itnded fifty meters ahead of them and stuck on the ground. It was the phantom trident, and the humanoid monster was on top of it.


    It looked at Miles and others with its eyes bloody and was looking at Miles with his eyes emitting bloodthirst.

 Chapter 309: Battle Against the Humanoid Monster!

    Chapter 309: Battle Against the Humanoid Monster!


    Miles looked at the monster in dread. He saw this monster carrying a monster weighing more than tens of thousands kilos with a single hand and piercing through its hard body with a single attack. This monster wasnt something they could deal with, with their puny powers.


    Give them back. Monster spoke with monsternguage by reaching out his hand. Xavic and Zall couldnt understand what the monster was saying, but from its gesture, it was easy to guess. Miles, on the other hand, understood what the monster was saying.


    Miles pulled the vacuum bag and held it in his arm. The monster saw the fruits and its eyes looked even crazier. He was about to move when Miles stopped it. Stop, or I will destroy them.


    Miles spoke in humannguage, but the monster understood what he meant. Invisible energy covered the bag, if Miles wanted to, the fruits would explode to smithereens. Although the monster was fast, it still couldnt stop them from exploding.


    Stop! Monster shouted. It halted with its hand raised in front of it. I will let you go, give me the fruits.


    What the hell is it saying? Xavic asked in fear.


    I dont know, but it seems like it doesnt want fruits to get destroyed. Keep holding them, Miles. Zall said.


    Miles looked at his two friends and the monster. Unlike them, he could understand the monster. Although it seemed desperate, it still wasnt merciful to let them go if Miles were to give fruits.


    Let my friends go, and I will give these to you, Miles said in monsternguage. Monster, Zall, and Xavic all three looked at Miles with surprise visible on their faces.


    What the hell, Miles? Xavic asked. Although he couldnt understand, he could still sense that thenguage was the same as monsters.


    I learned it from a monster. It is not important, you guys go ahead, I wille after you. Miles answered. He didnt take his eyes from the monster, not for a second.


    How do you know ournguage? The monster looked at Miles with suspicion.


    I learned from something higher than you can imagine, Miles smirked and answered.


    Hmph. As if I would believe you. The monster looked uncertain but didnt want to believe it either. I will let your friends go. Then you will give me the fruits, then I will let you go too.


    Sure. Miles smiled and looked at the monster. You guys go ahead, I will meet with youter.


    If you think we are leaving, you are dreaming buddy, Xavic said as lightning started to crack in his hand.


    Stop being a fool. If we fight, we have no chance at all. Go, I will catch up. I swear. Miles said.


    I am not fucking going anywhere, Xavic said with rage. Lightning started to crack around his body, as he formed a sword of lightning. Either we leave together or lets die together. I will not leave a friend behind.


    Zall, take the fool with you. He is having Protagonist Syndrome again. Miles shook his head and said.


    Sorry, Miles. This time, I am with this stupid. Excuse my foolishness, but I will not leave you alone either. Zall slowly said.


    I said get the hell out! It is not a joke, you idiots. Miles shouted with anger. He wasnt trying to save them only, but they really had no chance against this monster. At the moment, Miles was holding the fruits in his hand and had leverage against the monster. But if the monster threatened him with the lives of Xavic and Zall, he would lose this leverage.


    Seeing through Miles''s thoughts, the monster moved at a fast speed to appear in front of Xavic. Miles was expecting a move and moved almost at the same time and appeared before the duo with Frontal Rush. He kept the fruit bag in front of him, so if the monster attacked, the fruits would explode. The monster looked at Miles with surprise as it drew its hands back. It didnt attack with its full force so it wouldnt kill the human identally, but it was still baffling to see a human was able to act fast enough to appear before him.


    Miles didn''t let go of the opening, and attacked with Viscount Percivals Mountain Fist!


    The fist shone with orange light moved to the enemys chest. The humanoid monster was too fast and strong to be injured by normal means, but Miles had to attack while it was recovering from its previous attack.


    The humanoid monster tried to defend, but it was still withdrawing its hand. It wasnt easy to pull back the attack, after being charged, so it gave Miles an opening.


    Miless attacknded on the monster''s chest and sent it reeling back. Xavic was already ready to attack and holding a bolt of lightning. When Miles punched it, Xavic sent the attack and itnded on the monster. Although their level was too lowpared to the monster, Xavics stunning lightning still had an effect. And because the monster was an aquatic beast, lightning smote it even more.


    Zall, when noticed the monster was attacking, tried to move in front of Xavic, but he was a bitte. When he reached, the monster was already paralyzed on the ground. Its eyes were looking at the trio balefully.


    But in that split second, a mask appeared on his giant face and two lotuses appeared on top of the monster''s body. The monster looked at the mask and the lotuses on its body but shrugged it off as insignificant.


    Zall, protect us, Miles said. The thing got out of hand and he could only fight now. He pulled the bow from his back and tied the fruit bag to the back of his hand with the energy. At the moment that bag was the strongest shield they had. Miles pulled an arrow from his bag and covered it with his already depleted energy and aimed at the monster.


    When his previous attacknded on the monster, Miles realized that monster wasnt as strong as a pinnacle-tier creature. Although he was surprised, he realized what was going on. The crocodile monster was strong, probably at the top of the Frenzy-Rank. But it was still helpless in front of the humanoid monster. Thetter pulled unknown power from the tattoo it showed at the beginning of the battle. It had a simr effect with the Exaltedness of the Creator. Although it boosted the humanoid monsters powers tremendously, now it was having its side effects. It was in its weak period.


    The arrow shone with brilliant light, unlike the invisible arrows he created. Viscount Percivals Piercing Arrow!


    This was Miless only Frenzy-Rank arrow and was kept in his bag, but now he had to use it. The energy technique would increase the piercing ability of the arrow, making it more deadly.


    Now that the enemy was stunned, it was a chance for Miles to nail it on the eye.


    The arrow left the bow like a speeding shuttle and arrived at the monster in a split second. The humanoid monster looked at the arrow with its pupil constricted. He couldnt move as the stun was still effective. Just as the arrow was about to hit, the trident which fastened on the ground previously appeared in front of the humanoid monster. Blocking the trajectory of the arrow.


    A smirk formed in the twitching face of the monster, but when it saw Miless smiling face, it vanished as quickly.

 Chapter 310: Dire Situation

    Chapter 310: Dire Situation


    The arrow suddenly took a curve and passed the trident. It was toote to make another move, so the humanoid monster could only watch as the arrow hit its trapezius, the area between its neck and shoulder. It was also one of the locations where Zall marked.


    Miles wanted to aim at his head, but because he predicted the trident would appear and he wanted to hit the mark, he let a string of energy move the arrow. He could only hit the monster from its trapezius and painted the lotus with the monsters blood.


    The arrow was only low-tier, but thanks to the technique and the stunned enemy, it still pierced through its scales and stuck at its muscle, drawing blood.


    AGH! You are done for now! The monster gritted its teeth and pulled out the arrow. The poor arrow bent and broke in its hand.


    Poison has no effect on him at all. Miles sighed. Forged alloy weapons had less elemental damage than orb weapons. The poison didnt even faze the monster. Although the area the arrownded was dangerous.


    The monster attacked with its trident, but a shield appeared in Zalls hand to deflect the attack. Although the shield wasnt as strong as the trident, Zalls energy had a robust characteristic. His element was melt-iron, abination of metal and fire. Making his energy fiery and tough.


    The trident attack caused Zall to reel back, but he still stood in front of Miles and Xavic with his feet rooted to the ground. He was heaving heavily, and sweat of bullets had formed on his forehead.


    Xavic formed a lightning spear in his hand and threw it towards the monster. His superpower, be it healing or stunning, hurt a lot. That is why it could stun the beast in the first ce. Xavic attacked with the spear while the monsters attack got deflected by Zall. The best time to attack was after the enemy depleted its.


    The spear pierced towards the monster''s chest, but the humanoid monster still caught it with its freehand. Although it was still shocking, it wasnt as serious. Miles also attacked from a distance. He nocked an energy arrow to the bow and sent them to the monster''s head. His energy was on the weaker sidepared to the monster, so attacks hardly prated its skin, but it was still able to push it back.


    You pests! Monster shouted and a trident grew in its hand. It started to float in the air and sped towards Zall.


    Dodge it! Miles shouted.


    Zall hesitated for a second, but that hesitation cost him dearly. The trident pierced through the shield like a hot needle through cardboard. It shed with the armor and made scars on it. Luckily, Zalls defense was still strong. But he flew back in a sorry state.


    Stop it! Miles shouted as he held the bag of fruits.


    Toote for that now, shit heads! The humanoid monster cried and flew towards Miles. Miles kept the bag full of fruits in front of him, but the monster didnt slow at all. Miles tried to dodge, but he wasnt fast enough.


    A body appeared in front of him. It was Zall. Monsters hand shed with his side and drew blood from Zalls torso.


    Zall! Miles shouted. Xavic also approached. He was still holding the lightning spear. He attacked with the spear and managed to pierce the monster''s scales from behind. But its skin was still too hard.


    Monster got electrocuted once again, and Miles attacked with Mountain Fist. The attack hit the monster on the face, sending it flying. Miles crouched to check Zall.


    You okay buddy? Miles asked.


    Yeah, focus on the monster. Ignore me. Zall said while grimacing.


    Xavic, you deal with Zall, I will keep monsters away, Miles said and threw the bag to Xavic. Xavic nodded and went to heal Zall.


    You think you can beat me alone? The monster looked at Miles with a smirk.


    Who said I will be alone? Miles grinned. His body swelled slowly, and he pulled out an orb from his pocket. He used the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator as the orb turned into a dagger with gray eerie air swirling around it.


    The humanoid monster sensed the change, and looked at Miles with surprise, but shrugged it off. Miles used Frontal Dash and appeared in front of the monster. His speed was faster, and the monster got surprised for a short second, but the trident still appeared in front of Miles to stop him in time.


    Miles ignored the approaching trident and used Mountain Cleaver! The dagger was a bit short, but Miles was still able to use it for sword attacks. The dagger shone like a sun as it descended to the monster''s body. Only to be stopped by the trident.


    Miles felt the dreadfulness of the trident. His arm was numb, and the attack that could split a giant rock into two deted easily.


    Although Miles was strong, he was still weaker than the monster. Without Xavics stuns, he wasnt able to approach it at all.


    The monster didnt let go of the opportunity and appeared in front of Miles at the speed of sound. Its ws went to Miles''s face, but Miles raised its arm to block it.


    ARGH! Miles cried in pain. His left arm now had four deep scars, even his bones could be seen. Miles gritted his teeth, swallowed the pain, and swung the dagger again. Trident appeared and sent the attack back, while the monster with a grin moved its two hands towards Miless face. He ignored the attacking his way and swung the dagger with full force once again.


    Cmon girl. Make it! Miles shouted. The next second, a silhouette appeared to stop the monster.

 Chapter 311: Culga Returns

    Chapter 311: Culga Returns


    Miles looked at the figure appearing before him. It was almost three meters tall from the ground. Its body was covered with obsidian ck fur while there were white holy markings on its body. There were two tusksing out of its mouth. Although the monster looked like a sabertooth, there were many resemnces with a panther too.


    Finally found me, Culga? Miles said with a smile. He felt her when they were spying on the monster. When he was receiving the attack from the humanoid monster, he felt the connection with Culga was closer than ever. Although it looked like it was a lucky coincidence, it was Culga who wanted Miles to focus on the attack while she would receive the attack.


    Miles had full trust in her, so he carried the attack while ignoring the defense. When Culga appeared in front of him and took the double ws with her tusks, Miles''s daggernded on the monster''s arm where the other lotus was. The dagger with Miles''s energy entered the monster''s body and caused a ruckus in their wake. The second mark also changed its color to red, and they both shone.


    Yes! Miles eximed in excitement.


    Death energy, Argh! The monster looked annoyed, but to the trio''s surprise, its eyes were still fine. The Mask of Evil Eye didnt work at all. The monster was looking at Culga with its eyes wide open. It is impossible. You cant carry two shing energies separately in your body. That is impossible.


    But other than disbelief, there was nothing else.


    Miles was bewildered at the moment too. First of all, the mask failed to injure the monster. It was understandable as the monsters level was too high for them and the mask was still an artifact from G-Circle. Secondly, when he saw Culgast time, he gave her the light elemental mineral for her to strengthen her dark element. He had never thought that Culga would return having awakened the light element.


    When she attacked earlier, she used a light element to appear in front of Miles at high speed, baffling both the monster and Miles.


    Against the monsters question, Culga hasn''t shown any response. She looked at the monster with hatred in her eyes. Miles got injured gravely because of this monster. She licked Miles''s arm softly, before turning her sight at the monster once again.


    Xavic, how is Zall? Miles asked softly.


    He is fine, already healing. How are you doing? Xavic asked in a panic. And what is that thing?


    She is my pet, dont worry. If Zall is okay,e and help us. We need to finish this fight. Miles said, keeping his eye on the monster. Although Culga appeared, she wasnt as strong as the monster. She was only a middle-tier at the moment. The monster had defeated the pinnacle-tier monster with ease not long ago. Although there were several things that made it possible which in return weakened it.


    Firstly, the crocodile had a water element just like the humanoid monster, making all its attacks worthless. Secondly, the tattoo the humanoid monster used. Although humanoid monsters were much stronger than their non-humanoid counterparts, it was mostly in the sense of mind and elemental powers. On the contrary, most humanoid monsters were weaker physically. Despite that, the humanoid monster yed with the crocodile monster like a toy thanks to the tattoo. Now that it was used, Miles was certain the humanoid monster couldnt use it for the time being and he was weakened.


    It cannot use its elements for a while. We must finish it quickly. Miles received Culgas message from the bond they were sharing. It surprised him at first but realized the monster had never used elemental attacks from the beginning.


    This gave Miles hope. The two things made the monster weak and Culga with her two rare elements, they had a shot. Both Dark and Light were rare elements stronger than water. With the help of Xavic countering the beast with his lightning element, and Miles causing serious injuries, they could win this fight.


    Xavic walked near Miles with lightning cracking in his hands. Miles never saw Xavic this angry nor serious. He was mostlyzy and airheaded, but now his eyes were looking at the monster with a deadly expression.


    Lightning in his hands formed a giant whip, restlessly moving. It looked like a giant snake wanted to rush at its enemy to destroy it. Xavic kept one side of it and swung the whip at the humanoid monster.


    Light shone on Culgas body, as she shed to the monster side. Her w was covered with darkness as it descended to the monster. Miles attacked with Frontal Rush and used the spear technique, Viscount Percivals Sun Piercer. The dagger was too short to execute a spear attack, but Miles formed an energy spear in his hands by cing the dagger at the top of it. Although the make-shift spear wasnt as trustable, it was thrustable enough.


    The spear moved like a serpent and aimed at the monster''s throat. The monster was already trying to defend against Xavic and Culga. It grabbed the lightning by resisting its effect.


    The trident appeared in front of Culga to defend against its attack, but at this time a spear with a death element appeared in front of the monster.


    You are forcing me to do it! Monster shouted and the tattoo at the back of its arm shone with red light. Monsters energy increased, as it covered its body. The stun effect was removed, and even the trident got a lot stronger. The monster swung its arm towards Miles who was at his full speed.


    Only when it saw the smirk on Miless face did the monster realize something was wrong. The trident collided with the monster w and didn''t give any resistance, as if it didn''t exist.


    Illusion? The monster looked nk for a second. I am under an illusion. That is impossible! It moved all the energy it gained from the tattoo into his mind. The vision in front of him changed. He was still holding the lightning whip as it was real, but the panther wasnt in front of him. A giant ck w was traveling onto its body from behind.


    There was also the spear. It was moving to the left side of its chest from behind. At this point, it had no time to defend.


    The w hit his head, at the same time the dagger prated its back and came out from the front. Death element killed its cells at great speed, destroying most of its heart, while its head mostly turned into mush.


    The monster looked at the figures in front of him. They looked weak, yet it was lost to them. Mostly because it underestimated them, secondly it didnt want to push itself. It still wanted to recover fruits, so its goal was slowly injuring them until it could kill them in one fell swoop. It was also weakened because he sacrificed his energy to activate the tattoo. Although it allowed it to y with the crocodile, it was a two-edged de.


    Ho How can you pull me into an illusion? It hardly spoke, but a dagger stabbed into its mind. Miles wasnt going to exin to the enemy how he did it on its deathbed. It was thanks to Culga that Miles pulled the monster into the illusion. Culga had the nightmare element and could make its targets see horrific things. Miles used the node Culga formed to nt his own illusion. His energy was invisible, so it was hard to notice. The monster who wasnt expecting such an ability fell into the illusion and lost.


    Miles walked to the trident that fell to the ground and grabbed it. It was a monster artifact, a strong one. Monster merged its ultimate ability with the trident, so its tier was a tad stronger. Miles used the trident to cut open the monster''s right side of its chest. There lied an orb. Miles pulled it out and looked at the blue orb.


    Wanna eat it? Miles asked Culga as he pointed at the body. She nodded and walked towards the monster. While Miles walked to Zall to check on him. He looked at the orb in his hand and grinned.

 Chapter 312: Pinnacle-Tier Orb

    Chapter 312: Pinnacle-Tier Orb


    You okay buddy? Miles patted Zalls broad shoulders. He looked tired but healthy. His regeneration speed was better than anything Miles had seen.


    Dont worry about me, what about your arm? Zall asked while straightening up.


    It is getting better already. Miles smiled and passed the trident to Xavic.


    Why are you giving it to me? Xavic asked with surprise.


    It doesnt suit my fighting style but suits yours. It has a water element, and if mixed with yours it will increase its strength. Miles exined. Xavic grabbed the trident in his hand and felt its power.


    Lets see the orb, and if it''s defensive we will give it to Zall, if it''s not I will take it, Miles said, and the duo nodded. He already had a guess but he still wanted to make sure it was an attack-type of orb.


    There were five ws swimming in the blue sky. Although Miles could guess the item, he still charged it. As he expected, he failed. He had almost no energy after everything happened. So, he sat down and waited for an hour before he could sessfully charge the orb. It melted and covered his right hand. A glove with five one-foot ws at the tip of it formed.


    I will take this one, Miles said with a smile. His Five Fingers Punch Death technique mostly relied on ws. He could use them with this glove. Miles swung his hand a few times to test the glove. Like all orb weapons, it had no weight so it was prettyfortable to use. How about a technique


    Miles tried to move energy ording to Five Finger w Death, but all of a sudden his knees gave way. Huh? Miles looked at the w in surprise. It sucked all my energy, and I felt that wasnt half of the required amount.


    Miles was fighting for such a long time and used a high-tier bow a few times. Although he waited for an hour, the energy he gathered was already on the verge of depleting after he charged the pinnacle-tier glove, but he didnt think his energy would be insufficient to charge an attack.


    This orb is pinnacle-tier, a tier higher than the bow, but the energy required to use attack is at least ten times of the bow.


    Miles dispelled the glove and bow and sat on the ground near Zall. He took the bag and opened it. Fruit fragrance filled his nose, and he felt his energy replenishing faster than normal. These fruits are good:


    How about we all take two? Miles offered. They all risked their lives, and it was a fair thing to do.


    Let me and Zall take one each, and you can have the rest, Xavic said with a shake of his head.


    Why? Miles asked with a dumbfounded expression.


    These types of things only work once anyway. And your pet yed a big role, so it deserves a fruit too. Zall answered.


    Where did you get another pet though? I thought you only had Makwa. Xavic asked.


    She is Culga, Miles said with a smile. Culga was done with eating, and when she heard her name, she turned to look at Miles. She approached slowly and licked his face. Miles patted her face with a smile.


    I met her more than a year ago. I was going to bring her with me, but when I went to pick her up, she wasnt there. She probably advanced to Frenzy-Rank and couldnt stay at G-Circle. Miles exined.


    Xavic and Zall looked at Culga with wonder. Its fur was abyss ck, but there were white markings all over her body. When the monster spoke, it was in a monsternguage, so Zall and Xavic couldnt understand it, but Miles understood just fine. The humanoid monster said two opposite elements couldnt exist in one body separately, but here she was. Culga was carrying both of them.


    It wasn''t a mixture of two opposite elements like liquid fire or frozen fire, this was the dark and light elements living together in one body without destroying each other.


    Can you create an ultimate? Miles asked as he looked at the Culga. Monsters were different from humans. Their interaction with energy started at birth. Mokwa, a newborn, had the base of an ultimate already. He would form one in no time.


    Culga shook her head in response. Miles could feel her answer so he realized because of her shing elements, forming an ultimate would take a while.


    It is fine. Miles smiled and petted her nose. Lets go. He said and they started to walk. They could ride Culga, but he didnt want others to ride her. She was a proud girl, and Miles respected it.


    When they reached the stronghold, Miles was quite hesitant. He couldnt alwayse to this stronghold, so he didnt want to leave Culga there. But Xavic and Zall were there, and they could take care of each other.


    Culga, where do you normally stay? Miles asked, and received her answer. She found an underground city not far away with the dark element. She was staying there for thest few months. Do you want to return? Miles asked.


    Culga nodded her head. He didnt want to limit the movements of his pet, and he couldnt take her to the academy. The dimensional device was too small for her size. He was lucky to bring Makwa with him because he was just a baby and they passed through the portal. But Culga wouldn''t be able to go to Earth, not without a portal.


    Miles pulled out fruit from the bag and threw it to Culga. She grabbed it in the air and started to walk away majestically. The trio looked behind her and all had different thoughts. Both Zall and Xavic were awestruck while Miles was thinking. Culga was from B-Circle or beyond. Maybe it was because of that she couldprehend the element was countering hers.


    ''Gotta figure outter. If I see Jelly''s mother, I can ask her. Now that I can speak the monsternguage, I can speak with humanoids.''


    ---


    The name of the Chapter 332- Miles''s Superpower. It is now on Patreon!

 Chapter 313: The Cave

    Chapter 313: The Cave


    This is it. I have to see what lies inside. Miles looked at the hole on the mountain across the abyss.


    After separating from Culga, Miles returned to the Academy with three fruits. What Xavic said wasnt true, and fruits wouldnt lose their effects regardless of how many of them they consumed, but the energy increase gained by the fruits was limited, and after consuming one, the following fruits wouldnt be as effective. So sharing it was more logical.


    Miles used one of the fruits that night and felt the energy in his body getting hotter. With the increase, came the rush to move. He practiced all night to spend the energy filling his body. He couldnt even remember how many times he used the same move. He swung his ws, sword and fired arrows over and over again to empty the energy filling his body. But because of the fruit and practice, his energy got denser. He was at the peak of the low-tier now.


    After that, he came back to the cave Val showed him. Now that his energy was stronger, he could at least take a peek at the cave.


    Here goes nothing. Miles fished out the wing orb and wings attached to his back. He flew towards to hole with his energy hidden behind Veil. The bow was on his back, and there was a glove on his right hand. Although charging both cost him a lot of energy, he waited before entering, so he could refill his energy.


    The hole on the mountain ridge was only big enough for a human to pass. He hardly squeezed through it.


    The inside of the cave was dark, so he activated dark vision. He looked at the narrow corridor in front of him and counted more than 20 different metals hardly visible on walls. He still had to mine and process them, but the value of this narrow corridor was hundreds of times anything Val earned from the bet. Although it was because she couldnt mine this cave, Miles still felt thankful.


    He walked out the narrow corridor and cursed in a low breath. The end of the path was opening to a giant opening. The opening was a hundred meters below the hole he previously entered and filled with monsters. They were all bat-like creatures with different mutations and unlike their counterparts, they werent sleeping on the ceiling. They were all on the ground.


    Luckily this hole isnt big enough. Miles sighed in relief. The hole at the end of the path, and the hole on the mountain wall were only big enough for a human. The bat-like creatures were as big as horses.


    Miles had a rough estimate and counted more than three hundred of them. I cant enter their nest. Bats have scary sonar abilities, although most of them are in Grunt-Rank. Miles shook his head and returned to the corridor to dig.


    He bought a pickaxe orb in the academy at a cheap price. Although its level was mid-tier, its price was half of a low-tier weapon. After all, the orb was a tool and didnt have many uses in the battles.


    Miles covered the pickaxe with his energy and started to dig the walls. But when the pickaxe hit for the first time, an echo reverberated in the cave. Suddenly bats started to scream and fly.


    The collective scream of hundreds of bats deafened Miles''s ears. He only got rid of the pain by plugging his ear with energy.


    Shut up, freaking giant birds! Miles shouted, but he regretted it in the next second. Bat-like creatures started to hit the wall with their ws, making the cave tremble. Will this opening stand? Miles looked at the wall with hesitation. I can dash out if something happens.


    He kept on digging and mined metals. There were hundreds of them throughout the small corridor, but Miles couldnt carry all of them. Metals were heavy after all, and he still had to fly across the abyss.


    Miles looked at his bleeding hands and metal ores on the ground. There were tens of different colored ores on the ground. It took Miles more than ten hours to dig without a stop, but he finally finished mining for the day.


    Middle of his digging, bats started to shout like crazy and aimed at the opening, so Miles pulled out his bow to kill a few of them. After that bats dispersed, so he could dig in peace, but he was still dead tired.


    He left the cave with a handful of ores in his arm and carried them to the other side of the abyss. Then he returned. A handful at a time, he carried all the ores to the other side.


    Time to leave. He ced all the ores into a giant strong bag and carried it on his back. I hope I can fly with this weight.


    Miles barely floated and flew towards the academy. He was able to mine all the metals he needed and could forge all the ordered items now. He still had to buy some others he had failed to find, but all in all, he earned big-time by exchanging the location of the cave with his share from the bet.


    And it was effortless too. All he had to do was moan loudly all night.


    "And earn that title." Coin added.


    "Fuck you too, buddy. Fuck you too." Miles cursed as he kept on floating. "I will make all of them pay for naming me with such a stupid title!"

 Chapter 314: Godly Food

    Chapter 314: Godly Food


    Finally out of your den! Alex greeted Miles with a smile. Miles looked at Alex with a vibrant and neat appearance.


    How can you look so healthy? I assumed you would walk out like a corpse. Val greeted him too. Miles shut himself into the forge for half a month without taking a step out. After he acquired all the ores, he melted and processed them to clear ores from their impurities. The rest was simple alloy creation. He only called his employees and had them melt the cores, while he forged item after another.


    When he was finally done two nights ago, he came back to his vi and took a two hours long bath before sleeping for more than a day.


    I had a beauty sleep. Miles smiled and walked towards the city.


    Why did you call us here then? Val asked.


    I sold all my items and acquired a decent amount of Merit points. I want to treat my friends. Miles said.


    Oh, what kind of treatment? Alex asked with a smile.


    Better not be cheap, Mil. Val also chipped in.


    You will see now. Milesughed and ran to the front. When they arrived in the city, he took them to a small dining ce. Compared to the 5-star hotels and restaurants, this ce had a dpidated exterior. Although Alex and Val didnt say anything, they still were displeased with Miles''s choice.


    He ignored their wrinkled faces and opened the door. Eva, you in? Miles shouted as he walked in. Unlike him, Val and Alex were looking at the ce with surprise carved on their faces. The interior of the ce was so neat. The walls were nicely built with marbles, and tables were all carved from beautiful cherry trees. Their pinkish-red color was giving a sense of freshness to the room.


    There was a small receiving desk at the side, allowing customers to talk with the owner. The ce was small anyway, and tables were only a handful. By ordering food at the greeting desk, and choosing a table to sit at, it had a simple design.


    After Miles shouted, a smiling woman walked from the kitchen to the greeting table. She was drying her hand to the pristine white apron she was wearing. Her blond hair was swaying with her movements, while her sky blue eyes were looking at the customers with smiles blooming in them. Her beautiful face was emphasized within the beautiful decor of the interior.


    Miles. Eva greeted with an even brighter smile and looked at the duo behind him. And as promised, you brought friends.


    Val and Alex. Miles introduced them. And Eva, owner of this dining and godly chef.


    Hushh now. My abilities are not bad, but far from godly. Eva blushed as she dodged the praise.


    Let my friend decide then. Milesughed heartily.


    Alright, that is a challenge. Eva fakely rolled up her sleeves and brought out three menus to pass them.


    No need for a menu. Three specials please. Miles ordered and added, Why dont you make it four. The ce seems empty.


    Oh, that is very nice of you, but I have to make preparations. Eva sighed sadly.


    Dont worry. We will help you after the meal. Miles smiled. After some persuasion, Eva finally epted it. When they sat at the table, Val and Alex looked at Miles with questioning gazes. Alex asked, How did you meet? You look close.


    Third day of seclusion, I realized I was too immersed in forging and suddenly felt a craving. I looked at the time and it was toote, but I had to eat something. I walked out of the forge and looked everywhere to no avail. It was only when I returned empty handed and with an emptier stomach that I copsed in front of this ce, but before I passed out I smelled a slight odor from this ce. I thought I was hallucinating. The ce looked ramshackle.


    Then what happened? Val asked.


    Eva opened the door as she heard a sound. When she opened the door, the smell filled my nose and rejuvenated me. I looked at her and said, FOOD, PLEASE!


    She took me in and made a meal for me although she was about to call it for the night. Miles smiled as he thought that day. Although he was far from passing out, recounting dramatically felt better.


    From that day onward, I came to this ce to eat every day. Eva is one of the best cooks I have ever met. Miles finished his story. Eva also pushed a tray and brought four sets. And sat with them.


    When Alex and Val tasted the soup, they felt like melting. They already had high expectations after Miles praised Eva generously, but it was still falling short. The soup tasted like heaven. Without them realizing, both started to eat their soups like hungry wolves.


    Ehem. Miles coughed slightly to awaken them. Both looked at Miles with a blush on their faces. Evasughing wasnt helping either.


    After the food, Miles went back to help Eva with preparations. It wasnt his first time in the kitchen. He would help Eva when he needed a break and in those times they started to be friendly.


    After eating, Miles revealed to all three that he would go to the capital for two weeks.


    "I knew it! I knew the post was for you only. I was even trying to bet with people but after thest time no one epts my bets anymore." Val eximed. "That pusi Milosh!"


    "I still don''t know what scares the Dean so much." Alex shook his head.


    "Huh, you obviously never meet with Aunt Evelyn." Val giggled.


    "Is she that scary?"


    "Only when ites to special days." Val started to exin while Miles ignored them and enjoyed his meal.

 Chapter 315: In Capital Once Again

    Chapter 315: In Capital Once Again


    Miles looked at the giant minor with a sigh. It hasnt been that long since he left the capital, but he still felt emotional.


    When he went to the task center to ept the odd quest, the workers there directed him to Milosh. Miles, when saw Miloshs expression, understood what was going on.


    Hello, Dean! Miles greeted by pretending not to notice Miloshs frown.


    You spawn of the devil. Milosh saw Miles trying to hide hisughter and got angrier.


    So, I heard there is a quest no one is adequate beside me, Miles said with augh, making Milosh even angrier.


    Get the fuck out of my academy you bastard! Milosh said angrily as he threw out a sh drive.


    Miles grabbed the sh drive and ran out of Miloshs room. In the drive, there was information about the quest. Where and when the shuttle would pick him and what the quest was. Although it was a quest specially designed for Miles, Milosh really wanted him to fetch some products from the capital. From Cross Mansion to be precise. From what Miles could understand, what Milosh wanted was about Evenlyns new invention, mechs.


    Miles had left the day after and been dropped to the capital. He took the train and arrived at the mansion.


    Wee back, Lil Lord. Kenway greeted Miles at the entrance. His sword on his back, with a smile on his face.


    Uncle Kenway! Miles hugged the lonesome guard.


    How is your sword training? Kenway asked with a smirk.


    I dont focus on the sword, you know. Miles shook his head. Although he learned a lot from Kenway, he wasnt focusing on the sword alone.


    It is fine. Go in. Little Miss Marc has also just arrived. The family should be inside. Kenway answered.


    Alright. See youter. Miles nodded and walked in. Inside, he saw Mercer, Malcolm, Evelyn, Merlin, Marc, Rayen, and Quinn were sitting in the living room.


    Look who''s back. Miles entered with a smile.


    Miles! All of them stood up to greet except Marc and Mercer. Miles was fine with it. He hugged the rest and sat on one of the chairs.


    How is the academy? Quinn asked.


    It is great. The encouragement to push students forward is so well designed. It always pushes you to improve yourself. Miles exined briefly.


    Cross Academy is better, Mercer said with a snort.


    Yes. Three of us graduated from there. Our academy is the best! Marc chirped into embarrassing Miles, but Evelynsment made her snort in dissatisfaction.


    Sadly, Miloshs little academy is still the best. Its environment and rules are made to make students ready for every situation. This will not change.


    Howe you came, brother? Merlin asked. As far as I know, it is not possible to leave Beast Breeding Academy before graduating or quitting.


    I have received a special task, requiring me to travel to the Capital. I decided to drop by. Miles chuckled as he looked at his mother who was mischievously smiling back. Malcolm caught the stare and facepalmed.


    What a coincidence, Evelyn said brightly. At least we are together this year as well.


    Miles couldnt help butugh out loud, surprising people in the room. How is the research going, mom?


    Oh, it is going great. We made another breakthrough and are ready to finish the first ever mech in a year. Evelyn exined seriously.


    Breakthrough on energy distribution? Miles asked.


    How do you know? Evelyn asked with surprise. She just figured it out a week earlier and didnt mention it to anyone else.


    When I saw the blueprints the day you debuted it, I felt there was a small issue with the energy distribution and only realized what it was after awakening and learning energy. It would be fine if the element was mild like water and wind for a short run, but if it is a fiery element like fire, lightning, and electricity, it may overload the system. Miles exined while Evelyn was looking at Miles with admiration.


    And how would you solve it? Evelyn asked avidiously.


    I can only think of two solutions, Miles said and scratched his chin. One is covering the interior of the energy paths with Inanis Alloy, Miles answered while thinking further.


    Inanis was an alloy that could be produced from void elemental cores. Throughout the Earth, only two people could melt those cores, three when Merlin copied Malcolms powers. The alloy had the same effect and would suppress the elements. The amount of this alloy was so rare, its price was sky-high. It was mostly used to lock people with elemental powers.


    Oh, and what is the second way? Evelyn asked with a smile.


    The main point of the mech is it somehow creates a bnce between all parts, making energy flow without creating a condition of imbnce. The key part must be the same element as the user to prevent it from getting overloaded. Although it has drawbacks, there are a few advantages to it too.


    You figured out the advantages too? Evelyn looked at Miles in surprise.


    The documents you sent with the serum helped a lot too. Miles shook his head. When he found the Mind Serum in his living room, he thought it was Merlin who had sent the information. But only now realized it was his mother.


    If the main element of the mech is the same as the user, the user can use energy techniques such as Veil. After all, humans can only hide their own elements and not others. Although it will limit the usage of mechs and will make them more expensive, the advantages are worth the trouble.


    Correct. Evelyn smiled proudly.


    Seems like you already used the Mind Serum brother. Although I didn''t know you woulde at this time, I was going to visit Milosh to request your leave anyway.


    Oh, why? Miles asked in surprise. Is it about race?


    It is. Merlin smiled and stood up. Come and see your new ride.

 Chapter 316: First Prototype

    Chapter 316: First Prototype


    Miles looked at the car in the garage. It looked slender and fierce, but he was more interested in the engine inside.


    Is this? Miles couldn''t help but ask when he opened the engine hood. Inside was a simr structure he saw in blueprints shared by Evelyn the day she debuted the mechs. The energy bncer, as Miles named it, would allow different types of alloys to work in tandem.


    Mothers newest invention. Merlin smiled proudly. This model is not drivable yet, as the key piece, energy equalizer, is not adjusted to any energy type. Merlin shook his head.


    The piece cannot handle even the mildest elemental energy for more than ten minutes.


    Oh, it is perfect, Miles said with a smile.


    Hmm? What do you mean? Merlin asked with surprise.


    It means, beside me, no one in Unity can use this thing. Milesughed heartily.


    Right, you dont have any attribute. Merlin looked at Miles as it dawned on him. This is a machine created especially for you!


    Miles smiled and jumped into the driver''s seat. Merlin sat on the passenger seat and watched as Miles got familiar with the machine.


    Just like in the blueprint. Miles looked at the steering wheel and felt the psychic energy from it. Not a fully immersive interface yet. It is supported by manual work and instant decisions through the psychic core. It requires a lot of practice.


    How do I start it? Miles looked at the disy screens in front of him, but couldnt see any key socket or identifier. Merlin let Miles discover it slowly. He recognized the look in Miless eyes, as he had seen simr looks in their mothers eyes too many times.


    Oh, right. Psychic element. Mind wave imprint. Miles shook his head and dripped a drop of his blood to the steering wheel. When blood seeped in, it connected with Miles''s brain. Miles felt the connection and gave the order to start, but the car didnt move.


    No energy, huh? Miles shook his head, gathered energy into his hand, and directed it to the disy frame in the middle. The fuel gauge started to light up, and energy was stored inside the reservoir. It wasnt thatplicated to build a container to store energy. The armors Miles had created had simr mechanisms. Evelyn could build even higher-tier crafts.


    After energy was stored, Miles willed once again, and the machine came to life. Wee, driver. Please state your name.


    Is it AI? Miles turned to look at Merlin.


    Nah, only a supportive system. Merlin shook his head.


    Coin, connect to the system, and delete the support system. Learn the ins and outs of its mechanism and help me throughout the drive. Miles said.


    Got it. Coin reported and floated out from Miles''s arm to the socket reserved for AI wristwatches. Done. Coin stated after a few minutes.


    The machine is built with 4 different cores. Speed element at the engine, gravity element at the body, can be adjusted to prevent the car from capsizing. The road-holding is great. There are also fire elemental cores at the exhausts, giving an instant boost. Coin summarized the cores.


    Your energy filled the tank, and it is running throughout the machine through the energy equalizer. We are ready to go.


    At this time Evelyn with Malcolm and Mercer rushed out the door and looked at Miles with horror. Merlin, what the hell are you doing? You know this prototype is unsafe!


    Merlin and Miles left the vehicle. Mother, you are forgetting that Miles has no attribute at all, Merlin said with a smile.


    How did I forget this! Evelyn looked at Miles with shining eyes and walked towards him with zeal. Get in the car. We are going for a test drive.


    What do you mean you forgot it? Hasnt this car been built for me? Miles asked in surprise.


    Not really. Like I said. This is just a prototype build for testing. I never thought any person would be able to drive it. Evelyn said.


    Miles shook his head and sat in the driver''s seat. Merlin reluctantly stood behind while Miles started the car once again. This time, he willed it and the car started to move. The reason why there was still a steering wheel and pedals was because of muscle memory. With the assistance of a psychic interface, the driver could use the wheel and pedal in emergencies thanks to muscle memory. After all, although the speed of thought was faster than muscle memory, in a situation of an ident, the brain could get caught into panic, while the only thing saving the driver would be muscle memory.


    Miles slowly left the garage with the interface and kept his hands and legs on the wheel and pedals. It was easier than he thought, but he was still using only one of them and not the two at the same time. It would go wild if he were to try to control the vehicle with both systems.


    Looking good. Try to speed up. Evelyn said. Miles increased the speed of the vehicle and started to circle around the mansion. The area was vast, so he could still drive with ease. When he got used to the psychic frame, he tried to use both systems at the same time.


    My brain is too fastpared to my body. I cant match their speed. Miles said.


    Try to move instinctively. Dont think when you use your muscles. Evelynmented. It was easier said than done though. Miles started to drive and speed up. In ten minutes he moved energy to the speed elemental core. As soon as energy covered the engine, the vehicle got a lot faster. The car was built with great speed anyway, but when the core was used, its maximum speed was at least twice.


    It is not safe to drive in the mansion now. Lets test it outsideter. Evelyn said.


    Hmm. Miles slowed the vehicle and parked it in the garage. What are you going to do with this prototype?


    Recycle it, Evelyn said while looking at the data she collected.


    Can I have it instead? Miles said.


    Sure, but I have to make sure it is safe. After all, it is just a prototype. Evelyn answered.


    Great!

 Chapter 317: The Race of Century

    Chapter 317: The Race of Century


    We are here, Merlin said as he took in the scene. Miles descended from the vehicle with Merlin and looked at the mansion built in the middle-of-nowhere. Although it was in an abandoned canyon, this ce was still within the walls of Unity. And this giantnd belonged to the number one racer, Quintus Granius Faustus.


    Miles entered the mansion on foot and looked at the vast garden. It was well-tended and looked magnificent. In the middle of the garden was a swimming pool, at the side, was sitting a man in his forties. He wasnt tall nor short and wasnt fat nor slim. He looked average except for a pair of purple eyes, which were looking at two of them scrutinizingly.


    Why are you here again? The man said with a frown after gauging both of them with his eyes.


    I am here to race, Merlin answered with a grin.


    Not interested. You cant beat me. The man said as she shook his hand to wave them off.


    He will race this time, not me, Merlin answered and showed Miles who was staring at the man with half-admiration and half-fear. The man looked at Miles with interest and inspected his muscles. Hmm, another brat, but better than you for sure. The man said.


    What do you bet this time? Asked Quintus with quite the confidence oozing from his every cell.


    The car, Merlin answered with a smirk. The man looked at Miles and vanished in front of them all of a sudden. When he noticed the man had vanished, the man was already standing in front of the car they drove toe.


    This is the fastest man alive, Miles muttered under his breath. Merlin walked towards the entrance and stood with the man, who was inspecting the car.


    Speed element, gravity element, fire element, psychic element. The man talked to himself. Evelyn really solved the problem huh?


    What do you think? Merlin asked when the man had inspected the car.


    Deal, let me get my ride. The man said and vanished once again.


    Merlin, he is the fastest man alive, Miles said with excitement. Although he came prepared, he was still surprised to see the man with his own two eyes. The hero killed many monsters and saved thousands. Miles didnt know why he secluded himself, but there he was, driving was the only thing he cared about now.


    Yeah, I hope he hasnt improved his ride too much, Merlin said with a shake of the head. The next second, Quintus drove off with a car looking like a panther about to attack.


    He parked in front of Miles and Merlin and started to exin with a smile. I was finally able to improve my baby.


    Her maximum speed is now even above the speed of sound. Although I had to enforce the armor so it could handle that speed, and it increased its weight, it is still faster than ever.


    Miles looked at the car in admiration. He was a speed maniac as well, although not as much as Quintus. Seeing the vehicle he felt excited already.


    Lets go to the ce, Quintus said and jumped into his car. Miles and Merlin also entered their vehicles and drove off. Because the time was limited, Miles drove the prototype his mother made all the way to Quintuss mansion so he could have some practice. His control over the machine was better than ever.


    The race track Quintus owned was not far from his mansion. He liked to race and break his record, thus he owned the canyon as well. Although he was more familiar with the ce, Merlin found a VR version of it for Miles to practice, so he could get adjusted to the ce.


    The track was 20.000 kilometers long, with shortcuts and dead ends everywhere. Participants were free to choose any shortcuts, as long as they passed through the checkpoints distributed evenly.


    Miles already downloaded the map, and Coin created the best path for him. The paths were different each time and had to be chosen carefully because each car had different properties. One of the shortcuts, for example, was a mountain wall with a very thin opening. A car couldnt pass through there on four wheels and the driver had to make the car rise on two side wheels to pass through. Although it would shorten the track for about 20 seconds, if the car failed to pass, the racer would lose more than a minute.


    The problem was, these shortcuts would change constantly, and nothing was certain. So the driver had to calcte it while racing.


    There were also shortcuts allowing only low cars to pass through, or an iceke could only carry light cars. These were all random and would be given to drivers at the start of the race, so they had to race while calcting. Of course, AIs werent allowed so drivers would have to calcte all the minute changes while at the same time concentrating on the road.


    Merlin left the car when they reached the track, and went to the machine and randomized the track for 4 times to make sure Quintus had no advantage over it although he didnt need it. When it was done, Miles received the new map, and all the shortcuts and dead ends appeared on the map.


    Damn it! The iceke is thinner now. Miles shook his head and looked at the other parts, but he didnt have much time. The race was about to start.


    I need to create the most simple path for the first 100 kilometers, and calcte the best route. Miles thought. He looked at the map while thinking at a fast speed.


    What Merlin got me into? He cursed under his breath as he clenched his hands around the steering wheel.

 Chapter 318: Lethal Decision

    Chapter 318: Lethal Decision


    Miles started the car and watched the lights turn from red to green. When it was green, he floored the gas pedal. The vehicle roared like a beast and plunged forward. The car was already an art of science, even without the boosting of the speed element. The speed of the car reached 500 km/h in no time at all, but that was the maximum speed Miles could drive for the time being, as the curves were too sudden.


    The canyon was truly vicious, as there were many turns. Miles controlled his speed at 500 and kept on driving while checking the map for potential shortcuts. Although he liked to keep an eye on his opponent, it was almost impossible in this situation.


    There were many different routes reaching the same destination, and following the other car would be the early doom. After all, the car Quintus was driving was much closer to the ground. If he was aiming for a shortcut only a low car could pass, Miles would have to return back.


    Miles kept on driving on the safest route for the first 100 kilometers. It was a bad decision as it put Miles behind, but it was just a preparation. He soon calcted all the routes, and all of its brain cells were now focused on the task at hand.


    Where is he? Miles asked while taking another turn. There was a ramp at the end of a straight road. This was Miless first starting line. Miles floored the pedal, and his energy moved to the engine. Speed element engine churned and the vehicle dashed forward like a beast.


    The sound was breaking with the speed of the car. Without any core, Quintuss car could break the speed of sound. The miracle vehicle Evelyn created could do more than that. Miles broke the speed of sound and reached the ramp. His energy moved to the gravity core and reduced the cars weight just as it started leaving the ramp. This was one of the most dangerous shortcuts on the track. From the ramp to the other side, there was a swamp. And the distance was three and a half kilometers. It was a giant leap.


    To be able to fly that distance, a car should be at the speed of sound for over ten seconds. With the initial speed, the leap could be achieved, but gravity was waiting there to pummel the heavy beast to the ground. Luckily, Miless new ride was built with a gravity core, and Miles could lower the weight of the vehicle. With his initial velocity, it wouldnt be a problem for him to fly over 3 kilometers.


    Miles supplied the core with energy and reduced the cars weight by at least half. Sadly cores werent capable enough to reduce the gravity fully.


    When Miles reached the highest point he could reach he let the gravity take his car once again. He couldnt float in the air, or he would lose the race. The car was fast on the ground after all. When Miles was about to crash to the ground he once again reduced the weight to prevent it from hitting hard.


    This shortcut alone saved Miles more than 2 minutes. Checkpoint in 1000 meters. He remembered. He drove in that direction and checked the map. He couldnt see Quintus but he knew thetter was incapable of doing what he just did. Although Quintuss car was as fast as his, it was a normal metal vehicle, thus would drop into the swamp.


    Miles where are you driving to? Merlin muttered from where he was watching.


    There is no following road there, it is a dead end. Why are you taking that road? He shouted in anger. He thought Miles forgot the path and was driving to a dead end.


    I can fly from here, to this checkpoint, then I can pass through this shortcut. And with the help of gravity core, I can pass the iceke. From there, I will reach this peak, and fly over that hill. Miles drew the map in his mind and calcted while driving beware of Merlins outburst.


    That is impossible! Coin who was with Merlin thought what Miles was thinking but he thought it to be impossible. If he were with Miles, he would try to stop it, but Miles already drove to the path leading there and couldnt hear him. Also returning now would lose at least a few minutes.


    What Miles did wasnt impossible or a rash decision, but he was confident of his abilities. There was no way for him to win against Quintus with his abilities alone. The man was a hero of his Grandfathers time. He was at least Extol-Rank, which meant he had used at least 6 to 8 mind serums. Even with that, he was above Miles. There was also energy, experience, and superpower. Miles had no way of winning in conventional ways.


    He reached the top of the hill in short minutes. There was a road going down from there, but it was a dead end. Miles drove to the cliff at full speed. This was one the longest straight lines on the track, it also meant it was one of the only roads Miles could reach max speed.


    The car cried like a wounded beast, and Miles''s energy filled the car. Miles reduced the gravity as soon as the vehicle left the ground. It started to shoot into the sky for a few seconds only before it started to lose its velocity, and the vehicle started to fall towards the ground nose-first. Miles didn''t panic at all. He instead let the gravity work in full power again. The sudden increase in the vehicles weight pulled the ground at full speed, and Miles reached the narrow entrance of the checkpoint from the sky.


    You pulled that through! Coin shouted! While Merlin was pumping his fist into the air.


    My only advantage is this car. I can only win by using it. Miles smiled and kept on driving. He passed through the iceke and climbed to the hill. At the top of the hill, there was a steep ramp. It would take Miles really high into the sky, and without gravity reduction, it would be a dangerous fall.


    Miles stepped onto the pedal and floored it. This time, he even spared energy and used fire cores to increase his speed.


    Here we go! Miles reached the ramp and flew to the end of the path.

 Chapter 319: Spar Against Merlin

    Chapter 319: Spar Against Merlin


    Nice stunt, boy! Quintus looked at Miles with dissatisfaction. Miles, as he nned, won the race by flying over most of the track. Although it should have been impossible by normal means, technology was part of the track, and Quintus had to foresee this.


    What now? He asked.


    I will copy your superpower as we agreed, Merlin said with a smile.


    Hmm, whatever. Quintus snorted and returned to the mansion with the duo. Merlin sat beside the old man and touched his forearm.


    I hope it works. He was chanting silently. After more than ten minutes, Merlins forehead was covered with sweat. Quintus was lying on his sunbed with his eyes closed.


    Miles looked at Merlin when he sighed in relief. Got it? He asked.


    I did. Merlinughed happily as he looked at Miles thankfully. Miles was happy for Merlin too.


    Go. Now that you stole my power, you can leave me alone. Quintus harrumphed unhappily. Miles rose to his feet and wanted to leave, but Merlin was still sitting.


    I dont know if it''s worth anything, but I am sorry and thank you, Merlin said. Quintus looked surprised, then angry. But it only surfaced for a short second, before it vanished. Merlin left with Miles.


    What was that about? Miles asked after they got in the car once again.


    He is just a pitiful old man, lost his family. Merlin shook his head. Now that I have this passive ability, brother, I wanna try your hand.


    Sounds good. Miles shook his head and drove off.


    Ready, little brother? Merlin asked with a grin.


    Bring it on, Miles answered and took a defensive posture. After they returned to the mansion, Merlin wanted to test his powers. But Merlin insisted on taking elemental power before the spar.


    Merlin dashed towards Miles with fire daggers forming in his hand. Smaller daggers covered the sky as they traveled towards Miles. Merlin himself with a dagger in each hand, zing with mes, reached Miles.


    Used the fourth serum? Miles asked in surprise. Merlins speed was faster than his peak at Grace-Rank. He dodged the raining daggers and formed a spear with his invisible energy.


    Been a few months already. I am nning to use the fifth serum before advancing to Extol-Rank. Merlin said as he swung the dagger to Miles''s chest. Miles had pointed the spearhead to his head.


    Merlin was familiar with Royal Blood techniques, so he dodged the spear pretty easily and returned the attack with his dagger aiming at Miles''s sides. While his free hand created more and more mes. The fire condensed in the air and formed a wheel of crimson heat. The wheel was a meter in radius and started to spin in the air with great speed.


    Wherever the wheel moved, it awakened scorching heat. Miles, at first, wanted to destroy it, but when his spear approached it, he realized it wasnt as simple as he looked.


    Dispelling the spear, Miles dodged the attack and dashed at Merlin while forming four throwing daggers. He was already familiar with forming and could cast weapons with a thought. When battling with a person who excelled in Heart Branch, the easiest way was to approach the enemy and finish quickly. But Merlin wasnt simple either. Although thanks to the fifth serum Miles was a lot faster, Merlin, now with Quintuss passive, could see Miless movements in slow motion.


    Although they said they would spar, Miles and Merlin were battling with their real powers. The only thing they werent using were orbs.


    The battle was fast-paced, and techniques were used one after another. Unlike Miles, who wasnt an expert in Heart Branch, Merlin was making use of Royal Bloods Heart Branch techniques.


    The elemental attacks he was using were getting amplification from the energy techniques and forcing Miles''s hands. Miles formed a w covering his nails and used the Frontal Rush. This was the fastest movement technique he had at the moment when it came to direct charges.


    When he appeared behind Merlin who was forming me vines, he swung his ws. Five Fingers w Death! Miles used the techniques with both his hands. He only mastered thistely, as it would take a toll on his body to form ten ws.


    Ten fissures moved fast. From Merlins head, it was cutting the air. Just when it was about to sh with Merlins back, mes rose from thetter''s back to stop the attack.


    When the scorching ball of fire appeared, it sted Miles away. Miles looked at the mes that were now taking the shape of a bird.


    You mastered it? He asked with a smile.


    Merlin showed him his ultimate once, and he knew the bird was his ultimate. The firebird screeched at the air and wed at Miles. The ws were burning the air, leaving smoke in their wake.


    Miles dodged the attack with a backward leap and looked at the fire with fear. So strong! He couldnt help but exim.


    Now that I am at the peak of Form-Rank, I have mastered my ultimate fully. Its powers are not bad. Merlin walked slowly beside the bird and patted its head. The bird looked alive, as it enjoyed Merlins pats.


    Miles smiled in excitement, as he charged once again. Merlin took a step back, as he wasnt expecting Miles to charge despite seeing his ultimate. The bird cried in irritation and charged at Miles. A giant ball of fire flew out its mouth to Miles.


    When Miles realized, the ball of fire was already in front of him. Miles dodged it by hair threads with Frontal Rush. It was shameful to use Frontal Rush for escape, but Miles didnt have such qualms.


    He appeared a few meters away from the bird and Merlin, only to charge once again. In no time at all, Miles felt his energy was running low. He was only low-tier, while Merlin was pinnacle-tier already. On top of that, Merlin had the inner world he got from Rayen, replenishing his energy.


    Lets finish it here. Your energy is already depleted. Merlin stopped his attack when Miles faltered.


    Okay. Miles panted heavily as he copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 320: Carl and Mae

    Chapter 320: Carl and Mae


    Bastard, where the hell have you been? Carl shouted from across the street. Mae was with him but the look on her face was hued pink from embarrassment for two reasons. One, Carl was shouting vulgarities in the crowded street, two she saw Miles and he looked even more dashing.


    Hey, Mae. Long time no see. Miles ignored the shouting idiot and hugged Mae despite the strokes thetter was having.


    Happy to see you again, Miles. It has been quite some time indeed.


    How is the academy? Are they treating you nice? Asked Miles. Carl and Mae signed in to Cross Academy, obviously as both had strong abilities. Malcolm wouldnt allow them to go to any other institution. After all, they were his sons oldest friends.


    Dont ignore me, you fiend! Carl pulled Miles''s arm to only pinned where he was standing. Gah! How are you so strong! I, too, used Strengthening Serums. How are you still overpowering me?


    And you think Miles is not using now that he awakened energy? Mae sighed as he patted Carls shoulder. By now, he probably used the first serum of the F-Series, am I right?


    Yup, the first one only. Miles nodded.


    How do you expect us to catch up with you like this? Carl too sighed inmentation.


    With your superpowers of course. Smiled Miles as he walked. Where are we going?


    Hehe. Like I promisedst time, I am going to take you to the factory. Carl triumphantly said.


    Stop boasting. It is just a factory where they manufacture new technological devices with cores. Mae said in disgust. Carls family owned most of the factories that produced everyday items that had been created with cores. Like psychic sses, refrigerators that can work without electricity.


    Miles had visited when he was a kid but at the time he didnt know anything about energy or how it was important to melt the cores. After he started to craft as well he wanted to see it again, but factories were closed to visitors at the time. Now finally he could visit once again.


    It didnt take them long to arrive where the factory was with Miles driving. At the entrance, a guard checked Carls ID with a device and superpower to prevent spies from entering. After passing through several gates with tons of security devices built-in, they finally arrived at the furnace.


    In the furnace were hundreds of people sitting. All of which were melting cores. This was the image carved in Miless mind from his childhood and what he wanted to solve. It was impossible for two people to work on the same core. One person with elemental energy would start the melting process, then another would take over when the first one cut off the energy and started to work on the core but two different energies wouldnt touch the same core at the same time, as it would destroy the resonance and the core would explode.


    This was the biggest obstacle to the creation of multi-elemental orbs. And it was virtually impossible to ovee. Even with the way Evelyn found, it couldnt be achieved. Evelyn figured out how to use different types of energy in the same structure by separating them all the time. But even she couldnt figure out how to bring two different energies into the same wavelength.


    Miles had no answer for this question either. He had few ideas, of course, but none of them seemed usible at the moment.


    Most of the areas were close to the visitors. Although Mae and Miles were close friends of Carl, there were still many business secrets in the factory that couldnt be taken outside under any circumstances, thus they could only visit the furnace and some other unimportant processes.


    After walking around for a few hours, they took their leaves to eat.


    How are your studies with Energy going? Miles asked between his bites.


    Cross Academy is really great, Carl answered in the same manner. They already taught us the Veil, although it will take some time to master it.


    We are taking lessons from three branches and further studies if we want to and have talent in them. We are also taking theory sses to further increase our knowledge. There are sses for forging or medicine as well. It is reallyprehensive. Mae gracefully answered, unlike the duo.


    I am d it is useful for you. Miles nodded with a smile. How about ultimate? Are they giving you lessons on that? They will teach us only in the second year.


    We have been taught the basics. Academy doesnt restrict us from forming one, but suggests that we wait. Carl said with a shrug.


    How about you, Miles? Asked Mae as she looked at his deep blue eyes. Have you thought about your ultimate?


    I- Miles wanted to answer but didnt know how to. He failed to create his seed and ended up advancing without one. Could he still create an ultimate? He wasnt sure. I am not sure.


    I think I know mine, Carl eximed in excitement. I will create a giant robot and use it in battle!


    Carls superpower was Metal Sound. Probably because of his love for evil robots from childhood or his superpower created this love. He could roar like robots, causing devastating sonar attacks. It was a pretty valuable superpower as it had two elements, and the second element was also a rare form of vibration, sound. When Carl eventually reached Extol-Rank, he would be a rare genius. He was still one, but he would shine when he learned how to use other forms of his elements.


    As expected. Miles shook his head. How about you Mae? Any idea?


    Not sure yet, but I want something simr to my father''s, Mae said after some thinking.


    Ryu Shin had one of the rare types of powers. Before Miles didnt know the reason but after the sses in the academy he learned that it was only a type of a superpower. His power was to control the sword. At first, people thought it was a faulty telekinesis power that allowed him to control swords with his mind. But when he was battling against a person with a real telekinesis power, thetter couldnt move the swords even a little.


    Then scientists theorized that because Ryu had a faulty power, his control over swords was stronger. Onlyter did they realize that it was a power under the Cold Weapon branch. The Iron Race and their AI Vulcan created the Awakening Serum that allowed those using it to awaken the power to change their bodies to cold weapons or control them. Ryus power was in this branch as well.


    Weird thing was, the power had its own definition of a sword. Ryu Shin couldnt control daggers or wooden swords. Not even machetes. He could only control swords with his power.


    The ultimate he created increased his mastery over his powers for a short time. It was an augmenting type of ultimate. Since Mae had a simr power, which was to control des, her ultimate would be something simr as well.

 Chapter 321: Ancestral Lands

    Chapter 321: Ancestral Lands


    I am home, Miles shouted inside as he walked in. After eating with Carl and Mae they separated and he drove back.


    When he entered, everyone was sitting in the study. They were looking at a video streamed by Malcolms wristwatch.


    What is this? Miles asked as he tried to understand what they were watching. It was a meadow covered with mutated animals and monsters. The video was a bird''s-eye view, so it must have been shot from an airne or drone.


    It is our ancestralnds, Mercer said proudly.


    A ne was able to pass the sea? Miles asked in surprise.


    Ever since monsters invaded, the seas were the most dangerous areas. Since the capital of the Cross Empire was located on an ind, the other two powers wanted them to immigrate to the main continent when the monsters first attacked. But Emperor Cross was untrusting towards others and didnt want to move everyone there. Of course, that was only an excuse. Onlyter when Cross left the and bombed the other two powers capitals, did they understand.


    But even though Emperor Cross didnt want to move over to the main continent, he had to move enough manpower to the Science Center that had been created on the maind. Mercer and his family were also part of those who had been moved to the Science Center, thus when Cross betrayed humanity in all and deserted the, they had been left behind.


    But even if they hadnt been betrayed, they wouldnt be able to go with Cross as they were the ones alerting others of Cross Betrayal. Nor would they want to go.


    After Cross left the, Mercer always wanted to go and check the empire or what had been left of it. After all, Mercer was certain that the Emperor wouldnt take everyone with him and those who had left behind would die miserably. But because it was virtually impossible to cross the sea, he had to give up.


    I was sending surveince drones over and over again, but all of them got destroyed over the seas. Onlyst week one of them managed to reach the ancestralnds. It survived enough to send this video before it too got destroyed by an unknown power. Mercer exined without taking his eyes off the stream.


    Miles looked at his excited grandfather and was surprised to see his human side. It was rare to see the infamous Cruel Heart like this.


    Isnt that- Malcolm eximed. Miles quickly looked at the screen to see a stone structure. At first, it looked like an arbitrary forest of giant stones, but on closer look, one could see a certain order. Each standing stone was around 4 meters high, almost 3 meters wide... These huge stones, ten uprights, and five lintels looked like a semi-circle.


    Stonehenge! Mercer jumped on his feet as he looked at the screen. His eyes were wide open and he was shaking badly from the excitement. It still stands!


    I cant believe it. Evelyn held his mouth as she gazed at the screen too. Merlin and Marc were looking in detail but since they didnt know what it represented, they werent overly excited.


    But at this time, Miless heart was beating so fast. He couldnt take his eyes off the screen. And from the connection he had with Coin, thetter was also in shock.


    Miles, that is- Coin started but Miles was too shocked to hear him. A small discharge of electricity brought Miles back as he looked at Coin. Miles, that is a word.


    I know. Although some parts are missing, it is definitely a word from the samenguage you have. Miles spoke in his mind.


    I cant believe it. It is impossible right? Coin asked. How could a word from thenguage only he possessed appear on Earth?


    It is possible it seems. I dont know what to think but if you had also seen it, it means I am not hallucinating.


    Grandfather, how old is that structure? Miles asked after some time.


    Hmm. Mercer for the first time took his eyes away from the screen and looked at Miles. About 5 millenniums.


    Was it always in this shape? Miles asked in hope. Maybe it was alteredter. If it was changed by monsters, it was still possible, because if it wasnt


    No. Mercer started. Miles was about to sigh in relief but Mercers next words shot down his hopes. At first it was a full circle,ter in time, it turned into this. But for thest few millennia, its form never changed. It was a very important monument of our ancestralnds.


    I remember grandpa would say it was a sacred ce of the empire and had to be protected at all costs. The reason why he stayed behind in ancestralnds was for this reason alone. He was hellbent on protecting that site. It was the mission of so-called knights. Malcolm reminisced with his eyes closed.


    How can a word from mynguage appear on Earth two thousand years ago? If it is anguage from Earth, how did it appear in that mysterious room where you found the Maroon armor? That mysterious person created that room at least a few thousand years ago when native races of Portal World still lived. Coin asked in Miless mind.


    I do not know. There are only two possibilities. Either yournguagees from Earth and the person who created the mysterious room somehow entered Portal World, or ites from Portal World and someone who knows thatnguage came to Earth at least a few thousand years ago. Miles answered.


    After all, although wristwatch materials are from Portal World, you were created on Earth. Whatever caused you to be born with thisnguage can very well be from Earth.


    It still doesnt exin the fact that one way or another, someone broke through the barrier separating Earth from Portal World all those years ago and passed through to the other ne. Coin poured cold water on Miles.


    That is impossible, Miles eximed in his mind.


    Is it? Then what other exnation do you have for all these?


    I dont know.


    I wonder why they carved this word? Coin asked after some time. What can it mean for people of that age to create such a giant structure after it?


    Can it be a name? Miles asked as he looked at the image once again.


    Would be a weird one. Coin answered.


    Weird indeed. Miles nodded. Dawn.

 Chapter 322: Morgan Le Fey!

    Chapter 322: Morgan Le Fey!


    What do you want, Marc? Miles asked in irritation. Ever since he found out that Val had left without telling him because she thought he was dead, he had been furious with Marc. If Marc let Val in or let her know his situation, Val wouldnt have gone to the academy or at least would notify him.


    So, ever since he returned from the academy, he ignored Marc, at least he tried to.


    Nothing, just watching how useless you are, Marc said haughtily with her arms around her chest.


    Okay, you have seen it already. Now go away. Miles was in no mood to deal with his sister, so he just waved her off.


    Not yet. I think I will teach you a few pointers about energy. She smirked as she walked into the training room. At the wall was a speaker, she ordered; Send in two guards.


    Soon, two guards arrived. Since she didnt name them, two random guards came. It showed how Marc was taking Miles lightly. She didnt care which element the guards had, she only wanted to embarrass Miles further.


    Ready, brother? She asked with a condescending look.


    No, I am in no mood to y with you. Miles jumped on his feet and was ready to walk out of the training room, but a bolt of lightning fell on his path to stop him. He looked back at Marc in irritation and gathered energy at the soles of his feet.


    Did you know? Marc gathered water elemental energy in her palm as she looked at her brother, Merlin and I can use every elemental energy so long as we have ess to a superpower about that element. It makes our Heart Branch techniques boundless.


    Good for you too, Miles said without any emotion on his face.


    You see, normally people are limited by their elements. It is so pitiful. Well, not as pitiful as someone without any element, of course.


    Arent you also elementless when there is no one around you? Miles smirked as he looked back in arrogance challenging Marcs. Oh, you cant even use energy when there is no one around you.


    When Marc first awakened, the family thought she would be able to use energy freely and gather any element around her. But it turned out that she could only make use of elemental energies of superpowers she had ess to.


    For example, at the time, she was using lightning elemental and water elemental superpowers. Thus, she could use both elemental energies simultaneously, as if she had mixed elemental energy. And if she were to use two superpowers with double elemental energies as Safire had, she would have ess to four different elements. But the weird thing was, she couldnt use energy at all when there was no superpower she could use.


    Because of that, she was one of the strongest and weakest people in Unity. If she were to be captured with no ally near her who was willing to share their superpowers with her, she would be helpless. When Miles first learned that he had no element at all, he was surprised as he could still use energy but Marc couldnt.


    Are you sure you want to tease me before the fight, brother? Marc asked in anger, although she tried to hide it. She was always bitter about having guards around her all the time. Now that she awakened energy, the promised powers never bestowed upon her. Her grandfather told her she would be a one-woman army, but without people around her, she was powerless still.


    Come on now, you wouldnt cry over a small teasing among siblings, would you? Miles grinned as he used Frontal Rush. He disappeared from where she was standing and appeared in front of his sister who was shocked to see his brother vanish. He pulled his arm with all his power and punched forward towards Marc who had just gathered enough wits to counter.


    Just as the punch was about tond, Marc, who looked helpless and weak, suddenly had an aura of a queen. Miles looked carefully and noticed an ethereal entity appearing behind her. It was getting more and more corporal each second.


    You surprised me with your speed, but it wasnt for nothing that they call you a beast. Marcs tone was different. It was still arrogant and was looking down on Miles, but if before it was vain now it had some power that affected him. He wanted to bow his head and ept her decree.


    This is the power of an ultimate, brother. Whatever you do, however you train, without acquiring one of your own, you can never beat me.


    Miles raised his head to look at her ultimate. It was a woman with dark blue eyes tainted with gold and raven ck hair. Her skin was fair but it looked lively. She was wearing a gown and in her hands, she was holding a golden tiara donned with marvelous stones.


    She raised her two hands and ced the tiara on Marcs head ceremoniously. With it, her powers increased. He could feel the pressure she was emitting from where he was standing.


    Morgan Le Fey! Raise and give me your wisdom. Marc shouted with gusto. The eyes of the ethereal woman shone and lightning and water elements started to dance around Marc. It looked as if elements were bowing in front of her. It looked so magical yet terrifying. Even Alex couldn''t make the lightning bow in front of him, and he was the incarnation of lightning God, Ukko.


    My ultimate is the incarnation of Morgan Le Fey. She was a goddess who couldmand every element in existence and use every spell known to the men. When she appears, my control over elements and techniques multiplies severalfold. Marc exined with a magnanimous smile. So, do you still want to fight?

 Chapter 323: New Year

    Chapter 323: New Year


    Two weeks passed too quickly. Miles sighed as he looked at his family. Rayen was in his embrace with her eyes teary, while others were seeing him off at the door.


    On New Year''s Eve, his family, as always, dined together. The food was as good as he remembered. Adam also visited and they talked about many things.


    After dinner, they exchanged gifts. Miles had already prepared gifts for all of them.


    For Mercer, he purchased rare monkey wine that can rarely be found in Portal World. It cost him quite a lot of merit points. For Malcolm, heposed the technique he learned from Seven Finger Death Punch. Although it was only to Form-Rank, as of now, it was still a strong battle art.


    For his mother, he purchased a pre-invasion painting with a woman barely smiling on it. Miles was quite dense when it came to the art, but the seller said it was a masterpiece back in the time.


    For Merlin and Marc, he forged rings with barrier elements. Although their tiers were low, because of his level, they were still protective items. Both of them had better barrier elemental items on them all the time, but it wouldnt hurt to carry a small protective ring as well.


    For Adam, he sessfully nted the tree he brought from the alien world. It was still a sapling, but it was growing anyway. It was one of a kind, so Adam liked it very much.


    For Rayen, he forged a beautiful red armor with the speed element. It was the best armor one could see in Grunt-Rank.


    Lastly, for Kenway, he passed him a sword technique he found in the academy. He asked Milosh if he could take it away, but Milosh wasnt petty with what he had. His goal was to make humanity stronger, so he wasnt against the idea of sharing.


    Miles wasnt good with gifts, so he just put a lot of sentiment behind the gifts. Not much he could do, after all, he wasnt thriving financially and he was locked in the academy. Luckily, everyone liked their gifts a lot.


    Miles also received their gifts. Mercer gave him a journal with his experience written on it. These were his life experiences through his military life including his advancement from Grace-Rank to Devote-Rank.


    Although it was just a copy, and Merlin and Marc got the same gift, Miles was still surprised that Mercer was thoughtful enough to get him a gift. Malcolm bought him a dagger made of sharpness element. It was forged by Cross Alloys and melted by Kenway himself. It was sharper than any weapon Miles had, but its tier was the pinnacle, so Miles could hardly use it.


    Evelyn gave him a sh drive with hertest research. Mainly about mechs and elemental resonance. Although Miles learned how to merge orbs before her, he wasnt even close to her level when it came to scientific subjects. He was just lucky to find a method to merge orbs that were using elemental minerals.


    Merlin bought him the sixth strengthening serum. It was way too expensive for him, and Merlin bought it to thank him. Miles allowed his brother to get a pretty decent passive ability after all. From the race with Quintus, he didnt earn anything else. Merlin got a passive ability and Miles got nothing.


    Marc, this time, got him a gift. It was a simple bracelet with electrical discharge that could recover a wristwatch''s battery. It was a pretty thoughtful gift and surprised Miles. Although he didnt need it. Coin was now built with an electrical core, gold electricity on top of that. There was no way for him to run out of electricity, except in situations such as Dead Zones. Those were rare though.


    Rayen didnt have any money and was still too shy to ept it from Evelyn. Her gift was an amulet she made herself. Miles epted dly and patted her head.


    Adams was research on botany. Miles was interested in ntstely, and his interests only increased after he saw the trees in the alien world. His uncles gifts were also his notes about some of the nts that could be located in Portal World. He was grateful for that.


    Kenway also gave him the techniques he perfected. His family and friends knew orbs and weapons were useless without personal strength, so instead of covering him with protective bubbles, they all chose to make him stronger. He wouldn''t like it any other way.


    After the new year, he still had a week. He met with Carl and Mae again for a quick meal. They exchanged some of the things they learned and chatted for a while and promised to meet again if Miles coulde again.


    Later, he met with Cale and other soldiers he metst time. They once again spent the day chatting and hanging out. Cale still invited him after that, and they met with Quinn and Lucy. Lucy was also Form-Rank now, and she was in the same stronghold with Quinn once again. Although Quinn wanted to create the hunting team once again, she wasnt the postmander anymore, and she couldnt.


    The new stronghold they were in was Merlin''s. Since he was there for such a long time, he had a team of his own. Quinn wanted to lead a hunting party of her own but she also wanted to hunt with Merlin. Thus she could only give up on creating her own and join Merlin''s.


    Miles also heard that Porse wanted to join their team, but was kindly refused by Merlin. Quinn didn''t like Porse, nor did Merlin. Although Quinn said it only agitated her more, she couldn''t care less.

 Chapter 324: Brink of Death

    Chapter 324: Brink of Death


    A week passed since Miles returned to the Academy. He visited his friends and celebrated their New Year as well. He bought them small confectionery from the capital but didnt ept any gift from them. The academy had limited opportunities, and wasting merits over gifts wasnt logical.


    The first thing he did was visit Dean Milosh. Evelyn sent a sh drive with some of the research she had over mechs. There was also a piece of energy equalizer. Since it was important, Evelyn wanted Miles to be the one to bring it. It was the reason why he was given the task in the first ce.


    The next thing on his list was, taking orders again. He already finished crafting all the items on his list before he left. Now that people saw his items, more and more people were interested in his crafts. Miles took the opportunity and gathered some metals in the capital while he was there. Although he could ask Zall and Xavic, it was still better for him to do the purchasing.


    After finishing everything on his list, Miles was finally ready to use the second serum of F-Series. His energy was as dense as it could be. After using fruit, his energy quantity skyrocketed. After reaching a certain amount, it stopped rising. Miles thought that he already capped the quantity, and now had to increase the quality of his energy.


    Other hunters would increase their mastery over superpowers to increase the quality of their powers. After all, the density of their energy was parallel to their superpowers. A fire elemental user could make his mes hotter and stronger to make his energy denser. And a person with sword hands would increase the hardness of his hands. People with superpowers could practice their superpowers and energies at the same time. Miles, on the other hand, had to increase his energy by exhausting it and replenishing again and again.


    He of course could mimic their training with other techniques. Such as forming better weapons from energy. But it wasnt as rewarding as using it in realbat. So, he would often practice his moves and replenish his exhausted energy to increase its density.


    When he was in the capital, he finally felt that his energy couldnt get any denser nor could he increase the amount. It wasnt rming to feel the barrier. It was only serving as a threshold. After he passed through this hurdle, he would be advanced to the middle-tier of Form-Rank.


    At least, that was what he thought a week ago.


    It has been two weeks since I felt the barrier. Why cant I break through it? Miles asked as he sat on the ground panting. Thest few days, like always, he was depleting his energy to thest drop, and replenishing it. But three days ago, Coin discovered something cataclysmic. His energy, forst week, had never increased.


    His training method was usually simr. He would start with practicing his moves, then try to learn a few more. Butst week, the number of techniques he used never increased. The number of techniques was exactly the same. It meant, his energy, be it in quantity or quality, havent improved at all.


    Although he was feeling the barrier, the normal practice would be breaking through it slowly umting energy or by sudden stimuli. But he couldnt feel anything. At first, he thought it might be a side effect of the fruit, so he went to visit Zall and Xavic, but after using the fruit, both had already advanced to middle-tier, and didnt have any side effects preventing them from improving.


    After racking his brain for a week, he could only ascribe it to his uniqueness. After all, he awakened energy without a superpower, and his energy was growing with his body. After he capped the fifth Strengthening Serum, his energy was also anchored. Now, if he could take the next serum, his bodily limit would once again improve and he could also train his energy.


    This is my only option now. He said and attached the serum to his system. Coin was already floating in the air with all the necessary equipment.


    Not long after the medicine mixed with his blood, the same familiar pain descended upon him. He gritted his teeth and moved his energy to alleviate the suffering, but for some reason, it was too intense.


    Something is wrong, Coin! Miles shouted with hisst breath. He could feel his muscles were refusing the medicine. The pain wasn''t the same as before. Even the fourth serum didnt cause this much anguish.


    Miles could hardly concentrate. After shouting, he felt the medicine was moving towards his muscles like hungry wolves, while his muscles were dogs trying to protect their territory. A fight between two sides made him lose his consciousness.


    Miles! Coin shouted to no avail. With no other choice, he activated the rm system in the house. In no time at all half of the academy heard the rm.


    Miles opened his eyes but even his eyelids were aching. He noticed white walls and the quilt over him and opined he must be in a hospital. Well, the IV attached to his arm was also increasing the possibility.


    Miles, you are awake! Coins voice reverberated in the room when he felt Miless movements.


    What happened? Miles asked hardly. His throat was dry, his whole body was hurting.


    Let me exin. A voice came and Milosh entered the room. You almost died.


    Miles already realized that, so he didnt answer and let the man continue. Where did you get the serum?


    Merlin gave it to me. He answered. Milosh thought then discarded the idea.


    So, it is not the serum that is faulty, but you are.

 Chapter 325: I am not a Failure

    Chapter 325: I am not a Failure


    What do you mean I am faulty? Miles asked. Although he wasnt suspecting Merlin, he thought there might be something wrong with the medicine.


    When we found you, your body was shing with the medicine. For some reason, your body is rejecting the serum. Milosh started, I talked to Evelyn, dont worry I calmed her down, she looked into other medicines in the same series and she also asked Mother AI about this, but we cant find anything wrong with the other serums produced together with this one.


    Miles looked at Milosh with bewilderment. What is that supposed to mean?


    Whatever is happening with your body, it is rejecting the serum. You have to solve that first. Our doctor already examined your body and realized medicine didnt reach your muscles at all. It is impossible if your muscles werent denying the medicine from the start.


    I cannot increase my energy Miles answered after thinking for a while.


    What do you mean? Milosh asked. I know that you dont have a superpower, so it is harder for you to increase the density of your energy, but it is a cumtive effort. Dont feel disheartened, you just have to keep working.


    You dont get it. Miles''s voice was heavy. He was feeling bitter and defeated. He bore against whatever life put in front of him, and he always found a way to break the obstacles set in his path. But now, all of his advances were closed forever. He couldnt increase his energy, he couldnt use serum, how could he advance to the next level?


    For thest 10 days, my energy hasn''t increased even a little. Not a bit. Miles muttered and exined what had happened.


    This I have never encountered anything like this before. Milosh was taken aback. He held his chin and thought for a few minutes. Keep working for now, and try to pass through this bottleneck, Milosh said and left after patting Miles''s shoulder.


    Miles sighed and fell to the bed. He didnt know how to feel or what to do. He, for the first time in his life, felt like giving up.


    Even after he failed to awaken his superpower, when his ancient gene exploded, even when he failed to form a seed He never gave up and kept on fighting, because there were other paths he could choose. But now, he had no alternative path. Nothing!


    Miles, what are you going to do? Coin asked as he floated above Miles. His hologram body was sitting in the air.


    I dont know. Miles shook his head.


    You cant give up. Coin tried to encourage him.


    I dont know what else I can do, buddy, Miles answered listlessly.


    You can still get stronger. Coin pleaded.


    I dont even have a seed. I cant form an ultimate. I will always be behind others. Miles said silently.


    You can. Who says you cant form an ultimate without a seed? Coin retorted.


    Miles opened his eyes and looked at Coins ethereal body. What do you mean?


    Didnt people tell you it is impossible to be a hunter if you fail to awaken? Didnt they tell you it is impossible to use serums? Shouldnt it be impossible for humans to use energy before Form-Rank? Miles, you ovee many impossibles in your life. Why are you giving up now? Coin asked.


    Miles felt his heart was burning. Indeed, why do I feel it is impossible? I still have energy despite not having a seed. And my energy is different from others. What is there to hesitate? I will carve my path like I always did. What if I cant form an ultimate without a seed? I will form something even better! Miles clenched his fists. The pain was still there but he ignored it.


    Thank you, Coin! Miles thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    Miles returned to the vi with newfound ambition. Doctors ordered him to not practice at least for a week, but he couldnt wait any longer.


    He sat on the ground and took out the notebooks and information he had on ultimate. Both Kenway and Mercer shared their experiences with him, there were also some on Un, and a library in the Academy. He read everything he could on the subject.


    Ultimate is an epitome manifestation of energy. It is used to exude a persons energy to carry out a certain function, creating a special and unique paranormal ability. Once a certain level of energy control has been attained, the hunter can attempt to create their personal ultimate ability. Since they can have a superabundantly vast range of effects.


    A good Ultimate ability reflects a person''s own character, regardless of itsplexity; one can never truly master their ultimates if they only copy someone else''s abilities.


    Miles had seen a fair share of Ultimatesst year. Firstly, he saw Merlins Elemental Beast. Then Mercers Gauntlets of Superior, Malcolms Mischievous King, Helezs Cape of Darkness, Mr. Rogers Nurse, Kostas Anemones Wing of Gods, Serzens Lock-On, Kenways Cross Sword, Duseks Tree of Life, Marcs Morgan Le Fey and Alexs Star Map.


    There were also monster ultimates. Among them, Merlin, Helez, Roger, Kostas, Dusek, Marc, and Alexs abilities were Heart Branch Ultimates.


    While Mercer, Malcolms, and Kenways abilities were Body Branch Ultimates.


    Serzens was a Mind Branch Ultimate.


    Although there were a few baffling Miles, he could still see how their ultimates and characters were matching. Mercer was always prideful and victorious, he created an ultimate that required him to tyrannize his opponents. He was a sessful general and good at psychological warfare. He loved to corner his enemies even before a fight started. An ultimate which could strengthen him, indeed suited him perfectly.


    Others were the same.


    What is my personality? Miles asked himself.


    You are a gant hero, then a sword maybe? Coin said.


    No, I am not a hero. Miles shook his head.


    You are just, so a scale can test the opponent then punish them! Coin said while creating a hologram scale in his hand.


    I dont think that is on the scale of Body Branch. Miles shook his head and chuckled at the pun.


    Oh, why do you think you should create your ultimate in Body Branch? Coin asked.


    Miles was dumbfounded by the question. Why should I? I dont know. I always felt it would be my primary. He was pondering when Coin said.


    You always payback. A mirror?

 Chapter 326: Creating the Ultimate!

    Chapter 326: Creating the Ultimate!


    Miles looked deep inside his body. His energy was traveling his body from head to toe. The cirction was akin to the flow of a river. It was starting from his heart, and the final destination was still his heart.


    Although it wasnt exactly the same, he felt the flow of the energy was simr to Five Finger Punch Death. It might have been his subconscious willing his energy to move ording to the art he wanted to create his Body Seed with. But he could still feel weird resemnces to The Exaltedness of the Creator despite not circting it.


    When he wanted to form his seed, energy moved in his body ording to the four arts he was practicing. He first ran Royal Blood, then Five Finger Punch Death, then Moon Essence, andstly Exaltedness of the Creator.


    When he was done with the first set and made his mind to create his seed with Five Finger Punch Death, his energy moved on its own and circted ording to four arts over and over again. Creating and destroying seeds in his body over and over again.


    He wanted to use this art to create a Body Seed, so it was logical for it to run subconsciously when he was trying to form an ultimate.


    The energy that was moving constantly moved faster and faster. At first, the cirction would take half an hour, but over time, it shortened to ten minutes. And the speed of energy moving was getting faster and faster.


    Miles focused for hours and felt the form he wanted to create. The normal practice was to move the energy into the seed, and feed it slowly while imagining the wanted form. Like grooming a seed with water, and waiting for it to yield fruit. In the end, the fruit would be the ultimate.


    But Miles didnt have a seed. He didnt have anything to water, to groom. How could he form an ultimate?


    But he didnt give up. He imagined the form he wanted to create. The form represented him best. He remembered his life from childhood to now. Ultimates were manifestations of energy merged with character. A person could think they were heroic, honest, and benevolent, but the ultimate wouldnt answer these traits if they werent real. Although if forced, ultimate woulde to being with these characteristics, but that ultimate would start to fall short because of the ipatibility with the person.


    For example, although Miles never saw Malcolm as a mischievous joker, deep down inside, he loved ying with people and making bad jokes. Thus his ultimate, the Mischievous King. He would get stronger, the more he trolled his enemies. If he had another ultimate instead, although he could force it and create an ultimate like the military persona he was wearing, it would affect him in the battles.


    I am not a hero, but I am not heartless either. I wouldnt call myself a good person, but I am not evil. I kill monsters not because of hypocritical lies fed us by the government. I am killing them because I am stronger. They are at my mercy when I have the power. Although this sounds arrogant, it is how it is. I dont kill monsters because they are threatening me, nor for humanity. I do because they are stepping stones in my way to my goal.


    I dont have to kill all monsters, but to get stronger faster, or for richness, maybe for an orb or core I kill them. I killed Makwas mother in front of him just so I could get the cores it stored for Makwa. I will not hide behind a lie to present myself as morally right, nor do I feel any guilt. I did because I could. I would have done it again. This is my will to get stronger.


    I am prideful but not arrogant. Every person should have pride, not in a sense of superiority, but in a sense of achievement. Pride should be fed with achievements to glorify. I did many things deemed impossible, and I carved my path with my bare hands. I have been lucky with my family since birth, but I wascking some other things. I will not cry over the unfairness of fate. Fate is what we focus on in our paths. If a person chooses to focus on what he is missing, he will miss out on what he has.


    I was born with dormant ancient genes and failed to awaken. But I had a family that could support me anyway. Even after I left them, they kept on supporting me. I also met with Coin.


    I like to be honest, and try to avoid lying. I can misdirect people and hide the truth, but I am still not a liar to achieve my goals. Not that I find that wrong, it is just how I feelfortable. After all, I have a secret identity. I dont know if I would be honest if a person close to me asked if I was the Marooner. I probably wouldnt ept it.


    Finally, I am not a benevolent person. I dont forget how a person threatens me. I always pay back, good or bad. Although I may put up with it for a time, sooner orter, I will pay it back. This might be a defect running in our blood, but this is how I want it to be. A person should be treated not only equally, but have to be paid in several folds. If a person does me good, I will pay them in good by multiplying it. Never cross a Cross.


    But if a person tries to hurt me, I will keep that in my heart, and grow it. Not in hatred, not necessarily. But I will pay them in the end. I will make them regret it, I will hurt them the way they hurt me, and even more. It is how our blood runs. Never, ever cross a Cross.


    Miles''s inner discovery ended when the energy reached its peak. All the energy he was circting for hours exploded like a star and filled his body. Every cell in his body was washed by the energy, and warmth covered him. Miles felt like a membrane was surrounding his body.


    He opened his eyes in excitement as he realized what was covering him. I seeded?

 Chapter 327: Miles’s Ultimate!

    Chapter 327: Miles¡¯s Ultimate!


    Miles looked at the ethereal membrane covering his body. It looked like a protective bubble, but he could feel more than that.


    Miles, you did it! Coins hologram body was watching over him from start to end. He didnt dare to make any noise, but after Miles opened his eyes, he too jumped in excitement.


    Although it doesnt look like a mirror, it is still ultimate right? Coin asked.


    It is, buddy. This is my Armor of Payback. Miles said with a smile. He felt the name of the armor in his mind. I need to define details.


    He closed his eyes and imagined the form of the armor first. He remembered what Dusek said and matched it with the notes he researched.


    The Ultimate is a form of manifestation of energy-based structure. The more details added to said structure, the stronger it bes. Like a building shabbily formed with energy will be prone to get destroyed, while a building with 8 pirs and made of concrete and supported by steel beams are stronger. The more details and limitations there are in the structure, the stronger it bes.


    Energy constructions, Ultimates, are the same. For example, a dagger ultimate formed from a certain type of metal can only kill poisonous monsters is stronger than a dagger ultimate with no condition and details even if thetters owner is stronger. Because the first one can only kill one type of monster while the other has no limitations.


    There are also other conditions that have to be met. For example, the gauntlets of the General Cross get stronger when he is winning. If he can push his enemy into losing position by psychological or physiological warfare, the power of the gauntlets increases and also amplifies General Crosss base powers.


    There is also the randomness effect such as your world tree. The product of the tree is random, and because you cannot choose the effect it automatically increases the strength of the tree and fruits.


    Randomness, conditions, weaknesses, definitions. The more detail is added to Ultimate, the stronger it would be.


    Starting with definition. Miles thought and imagined the form of the armor.


    I dont want armor. Armor Ultimate would prevent me from wearing orb or crafted armors. So, ethereal armor I can summon over my real armor. ck in color with golden lines.


    It is full body armor, covering my body fully except my eyes. Miles drew the armor like a painter, in his mind. Its ck color was darker than the abyss, while golden lines on it looked simr to the coin''s color. The lines were starting from his two eyes and creating a strange letter throughout the armor.


    The weakness; It is ethereal, so any attack will pass through it. It doesnt stop anything from passing through but registers them only. Be it harmful or helpful, they will be passed through my Armor of Payback to reach me. No armor could stop all types of attacks. Miles didnt need that either. What he wanted was armor that could pay back.


    Conditions; Any power that passes through the armor will be recorded. After the damage is reached a certain limit, the user, I, will be able to pay them back. Be it harmful or helpful, I will pay back with their own medicines.


    Only abilities intended to be used on me can be registered by the armor.


    The will of the ability user is what matters. If the one attacking with a strong attack just wants to save me, armor will ignore it, and the one heals me with nefarious thoughts will not be registered as good. Although there were only three conditions, it was pretty limiting.


    Randomness; redirecting the same element would mostly be ineffective. So instead, the attack will be reflected in a random element. It can be the same and worse, but can also be a random better element.


    After Miles finished structuring it. The invisible armor on his body turned into ck ethereal armor with golden drawings.


    This feels great! Miles clenched his arm and looked at himself from the stream Coin was disying.


    I need to test my armor first, Miles said and called Alex after he removed his ultimate. Not long after he arrived at the training room Miles was practicing. When he saw him, he sighed in relief. You worried me to death. What happened?


    An ident with Strengthening Serum, Miles said with a smile. I need to practice with someone about a new technique I learned.


    You sure, you are hurt right? Alex said.


    I am better already. Lets start. Miles said and dashed at Alex. His hands turned into beastly ws, while his legs shone with energy.


    Alex quickly answered by surrounding his body with lightning. He dashed back in fast speed, while dodging Miles''s attack, also formed lightningnces to throw in his direction. As soon as he was a distance away, he summoned the star map ultimate.


    Miles looked at the starmap ultimate and smirked. Alex noticed it but ignored it for the time being. Miles dodged thencesing his way, used the frontal dash to appear in front of Alex, and attacked with Five Finger w Death.


    Alex was too familiar with the move and wouldnt defend against him. He took a few steps back and formed lightning vines to stop Miless charge, but thetter was much faster than thest time they fought. The vines couldnt catch up with him.


    The duo fought evenly, without letting an attacknd on them. They were way too familiar with each other, and attacks werent heavy-handed, so there werent any injuries on them yet.


    My ultimate is ready, now you lost! Alex grinned as the star map moved on his back. He leaped on top of it and drew lightning from his ultimate. The lightning quickly formed a giant sword and started to fly towards Miles. Just when Alex felt happy, something incredible appeared in front of him.


    ck armor with gold designs. It looked noble and solemn. Alex wasnt sure what was armor for, but he knew ultimates werent things to be taken lightly. Each ultimate had mysterious powers that couldn''t be exined in a normal sense. His ultimate was enchanting his powers as it drew power from the atmosphere. Who knew what Miless ultimate did, but it was toote for him to withdraw his attacks.


    When the lightning sword arrived at Miles, Alex looked carefully to see what the ultimate would do, but to his surprise, nothing happened. As if it was intangible. Nothing but air.


    Miles crossed his arm in front of him and charged his energy into his arm to defend against the attack. When itnded, it created a massive lightning field. It started to destroy his skin despite his energy, and it was forcing it to prate his inner organs. But Miles felt the armor was getting stronger. When he fully defended, the armor was shining with gold sheen.


    Alex looked at the armor with bated breath, but Miles was grinning. A sword of lightning formed in the air. It wasnt as strong as Alexs but it was still pretty dangerous. Especially when thinking Alex''s body was a lot weaker than Miless. But Alex was the incarnation of Lightning God, and he was immune to the lightning element, so Miles didnt hold back at all: The sword flew towards Alex and vanished.

 Chapter 328: Sixth Serum!

    Chapter 328: Sixth Serum!


    You formed your ultimate? Alex asked with surprise as he looked at Miles lying on the ground with a grin and grimace mixed. He already saw it with his own two eyes, but in the midst of battle, he couldnt spare any of his thinking power for trivial things. Now that battle was over, he realized what had happened.


    I did. Miles grinned but was too tired to even move. An ultimate was the peak form of energy in Form-Rank, using at the low-tier cost dearly on Miles. It was much easier for Alex as he allowed his ultimate to suck lightning elemental energy from the atmosphere. But Miles could only use his own energy to bring out this power.


    Why so surprised? You formed yours just after you advanced to Form-Rank.


    I used a cheat. You already know that. Alex answered with a stupefied expression. Alexs ultimate was sort of a cheat. It was using the lightning element in the air and required a long time to charge. You, on the other hand, are a beast.


    Milesughed as he looked at the room. Although the training room was built with durable alloys, there were still lots of injuries on it. They refrained from using lethal attacks as they both knew each others limits, but they were still strong and the attacks caused depression on the walls.


    What is your ultimate? Alex asked as he sat beside Miles who was panting heavily.


    Armor of Payback. Miles didnt hold back and answered.


    Does it return any damage? Alex asked.


    Not only the damage, Miles said. Any harm will be paid with harm, and any virtue will be paid with virtue.


    That is a fitting ultimate. Alex smiled as he patted Miles''s shoulder and stood up to leave. He was summoned by Miles to try his ultimate, now that it was done, he had to meet with his team. Miles lied on his back and smiled foolishly minutes after Alex returned. He was d, he was so happy! He too could form an ultimate, despite not having a seed. Although it sounded impossible there it was! He was maybe the first person ever to form an ultimate without a seed!


    Miles, I have to report something, but I am not sure yet. Coin said.


    What happened, buddy? Miles asked.


    Your energy might have improved. Coin said, but lightning cracked in Miles''s mind. He jumped on his feet and looked at the hologram body in excitement.


    You sure?


    No! I am not sure yet. I am not sure how much energy the ultimate spends, but if my calctions are right, your energy shouldnt be able tost throughout the fight. Coin reported.


    It must be the ultimate cause of it! Miles beamed with happiness and rushed to the city. Coin caught up with him and asked while he strapped to his wrist. Where are you going?


    I am going to buy another strengthening serum to test it, of course, Miles said while running. Students around looked at Miles running with excitement and wondered what had happened. Almost everyone learned what had happened, and why rms went off the other night. So, they were curious about Miles too, but now that they saw him running healthily.


    Miles arrived at the Administrative Office responsible for distributing serums. Hello, I would like to buy the 6th strengthening serum, Miles said.


    Scan your AI, please The woman behind the counter looked at Miles with a questioning gaze. Although this was an academy full of beasts, for a person at the age of 18, being able to use 6 strengthening serums was still something unheard of. After scanning his ID, the woman said politely, It seems that you havent used the fifth serum yet. Have you acquired it by other means?


    The other means she was speaking of was, of course, ck Market. Miles used the same lie when purchasing the second strengthening serum under his alternative name. It wasnt illegal to use the ck market per se, although it wasnt legal either. It was a gray zone where risks were ones own. Although not all medicines on ck Market were fake, they weren''t the best option. After all, all the medicines made by the science center would be tested, and after being checked from all those tests would they be distributed, but could ck Market guarantee the same borateness?


    But Miles didnt buy the medicine from the ck market. Milosh gave it, and he didnt know if he should have mentioned it. After all, what Milosh did was unfair to other students, and he favored Miles.


    I will return, please give me five minutes, Miles said and rushed out. The woman shouted behind him, but it was toote. Miles reached the Deans room.


    Dean Milosh. Miles entered after hastily knocking on the door. Milosh was looking at the reports streamed in the air. He dispelled it when Miles entered. He looked at Miles with questioning eyes.


    You have formed your ultimate? Milosh asked with disbelief.


    How do you know? Miles asked.


    Your energy feels denser. It is something different than before. Milosh said and asked, What brought you here?


    I want to buy a Strengthening Serum but since you purchased the fifth for me, I cant buy the sixth, Miles exined.


    What did you say? Milosh pped the table and raised to his feet with an angry expression on his face. He looked murderous. Miles for a second saw an angry beast but it was like a mirage. Wasnt it yesterday that you almost died from it?


    Yeah, but now that I fixed the problem. I formed my ultimate and even my energy cap increased. Miles exined.


    I dont give a shit about your ultimate or energy. You almost died from using it! It is a miracle you were able to use the 5th one, let alone the 6th!


    It is solved now. I think the reason was because of the ultimate. I had to condense it to advance, now I did, I can once again use the serums!


    Look kiddo, I know you are eager to get stronger as fast as you can, it is admirable but equally stupid. Power does note quickly, ites with consistency. Swinging your sword a thousand times in a day would do nothing for you but swinging your sword once for a thousand days would make you a better swordsman. It is not the amount that matters but the consistency.


    You have to work day after day after day, every day. And when you ovee what is preventing you from advancing, you will naturally progress.


    Dean, I promise you. I can feel it. What was stopping medicine was my body as it wasnt ready, but I know myself best. I know I can advance. Please, allow me.


    Go die if it''s what you want. See if I care! Milosh shouted in irritation as he swayed Miles away. I hope he doesnt die, or Evelyn will kill me.

 Chapter 329: After the Ant

    Chapter 329: After the Ant


    I told you, this time it would work. Miles rose from his bed and looked at the screen. Milosh raised his head and looked at Miles. His eyes were red, obviously, he hadn''t slept while Miles was undergoing the procedure.


    Ultimate caused it? Milosh asked?


    I dont know. Maybe whatever blocking my energy also stopped me from using the serum. Now that I created the ultimate, the limits are no longer. Miles said.


    Alright. Dont forget to pay for two serums. Milosh said and the screen turned ck.


    I was going to anyway. Miles copsed on the bed. Stronger again.


    A weekter.


    Miles got used to the new serum and was already improving his strength. He tested his energy, and it was improving as he predicted. His ultimate was also working great. But as it was not real armor, Miles wascking one.


    He heard from Alex that there was a monster dropping armor not far from the stronghold, but it was pretty sensitive to lightning. Thus, he couldnt sneak upon them. He dly passed the information to Miles.


    Miles approached with Veil covering his body. He was overly cautious, as he was open to attacks now. When in Veil, energy would hide deep inside the body, making it open to attacks. Although Miles''s body was strong, a pinnacle-tier monster could still kill him with one attack.


    This is the ce Alex described, but I cant see any hill, Miles muttered silently. Coin was connected to his mind, so he could hear him. Miles?


    Yeah, buddy? Miles answered as he looked around.


    Is it possible for you to be on top of the anthill? Coin asked.


    What do you mean Miles started but realized that the mound he climbed wasnt a natural earth mass, but an ant hill. This 20 meters high mound is an anthill?


    Coin didnt have to answer Miles''s question, as vibrations started to rock the hill while he was close to the peak. Not long after, a head protruded from the peak. It was purple in color and had two antennas at the top of its head. Its two rows of teeth looked like fishbones.


    Its eyes were looking around in curiosity. It seemed like it was smelling the air, but it couldnt find anything. Miles hid his presence, so couldn''t be found by the sense of smell alone. He on the other hand looked lethargic. Damned Alex forgot to mention the ants were more than 2 meters in size, has he?


    Miles stood frozen where he was standing. The reason why Alex didnte was that these ants were too sensitive. If he were to move, the whole anthill of ants would descend upon him with a single signal of this ant.


    He stood still as he waited for the ant to move. He couldnt make a move while two giant antennas were ready to sense him. But to his surprise, the ant didnt go back to the nest but started to walk away. He waited for it to walk away before following from far behind.


    The ant moved without any care in the world. Its antennas would release lightning every so often as he kept on moving. After about a few kilometers, it stopped near a giant tree. Miles looked at the treetop and saw a bird nest.


    It is after the eggs. Their mother shouldnt be away from them. Miles pondered. Monsters were protective against their descendants. When Miles took Makwa hostage, he was able to trick his mother easily thanks to that. No mother would leave their eggs if she wasnt dead already.


    Oh. Miles looked at the tree in surprise. When the ant was not far from the bird''s nest where it should be, an invisible force descended on the surrounding area, creating a strong wind. The wind was blowing downward without affecting the nest at all. In no time, the ant pummeled to the ground.


    On Earth, ants could survive any fall thanks to their light bodies, and strong bodies can absorb the impact. But this ant wasrger than a human. It was also heavier than a car. It hit the ground with great impact, but its carapace still protected its body to a certain extent. But Miles could see it was shaken.


    Miles didnt leave and kept on watching. Monster ant shook its head and climbed again but the wind threw it off once again.


    Miles thought the ant would give up but it tried over and over again, to be thrown off every time. Miles looked at the tree and realized there were small markings on the tree. Every time the ant climbed, it triggered a rune. Miles focused on the tree and counted, there were more than 100 of such markings.


    After fifty rune were triggered, the ant fell to the ground fifty times consecutively. The ant looked pretty injured. Its eyes look empty, and as if it was following its instinct only.


    Can it be that the ant is under a charm? Miles questioned.


    What charm? Coin asked, I dont think mother bird would want to waste away its drawings by luring the ant. Drawing Rune is not easy. Not many monsters can do it.


    Maybe the queen ant. Miles thought. It wants to gather food for the queen. Ants actions proved Miles''s idea. Although it looked like it was about to die, the ant was still climbing vigorously.


    Miles left where he was hiding and started to approach the tree. Ant was beaten up, and Miles could kill it now. He drew the dagger from his belt. He developed a habit to charge his weapons in the stronghold and leave afterward. It would give him time to replenish his energy and would prevent him from being found out.


    When Miles reached, the ant was still falling from the sky with a strong wind current. Miles felt the ground vibrating, and looked at the wind. Although it doesnt feel that strong, the wind can even shake the ground, huh? He asked as he ced the dagger over the ant''s head. With a stab, it made a hole in its brain. Miles looked at its head and found the core.


    Not an armor orb. Miles sighed helplessly. I doubt I can find another ant as stupid as this. Miles shook his head and looked at the tree. Why does the ground still tremble even after the wind has stopped?


    The next second, Miles got his answer. A hole appeared in the ground and ants, as big as cows, started to pour out from it. All of them were moving around the tree and looking at Miles with a bloody core in his hand. Their eyes were shining with a dangerous hue.

 Chapter 330: Queen Ant

    Chapter 330: Queen Ant


    Miles looked at the hundreds of ants crawling from underground and the core in his hand. You misunderstood. It was that tree that killed your friend! Miles said while crying, but ants were getting closer and closer to him. Miles felt their levels and thought that death was upon him.


    I still have wings! Miles thought as he fished out the stone gray orb from his pocket. It turned into a pair of wings with golden electricity. Miles hit the ground and floated, but the next second he regretted it. Among the flock of ants, several of them also jumped into the air and started to fly in his direction.


    Fuck! Miles circled around the tree to ditch them, but their wings were their limbs, while Miless were a pinnacle-tier, Grunt-Rank orb. It was obvious which was faster.


    The ants on the ground were attacking with lightning-based attacks. But their ranged attacks werent as strong. Ants main ability was using lightning to sense their surroundings, and covering their bodies to increase their melee attacks.


    Miles looked behind and saw approaching giant ants. You forced me to do this! Miles said and a ck phantom armor covered his body. Miles stopped circling the tree and started to float upwards towards the bird''s nest.


    He let the attacks from the ground hit him while protecting his body with energy. Although he wasnt safe from the attacks, he was still able to defend. After all,pared to Alex''s attacks, these were only pricking his skin.


    When Miles was close to the treetop, he reached out his energy, and like tentacles, it separated into fifty pieces. Each energy tentacle hit a marking on the tree, triggering them all at the same time. The energy stored in the carvings was enormous. Miles felt as if a giant monster was staring at him from the treetop, but that was all he could at the moment. He drew the small, inconspicuous dagger from his belt. It was the gift his father gave him.


    Miles let his energy fill the dagger, while the wind started to boil. He canceled the wing orb and made himself as small as he could. When giant winds fell upon them like a tsunami, Miles swung his dagger with everything he had.


    The sharpness element and pinnacle-tier core merged together with technique and unboundless energy Miles unleashed, creating a phantom sh in the air, shing with the descending wind. Although it wasnt enough to stop fifty wind runes together, the effect lessened significantly.


    While Miles was shing with the wind, the ants on the ground were approaching the tree to trap Miles. While those in the air felt the iing danger and tried to run away, but it was toote. The wind pummeled them to the ground with great force. These ants shed with their kins while limbs and blood started to gush out like a river.


    Miles looked at the ground, while the wind was hitting his back. He felt the armor was fully charged so he let the energy fill it. He took damage from two elements, so two elements appeared.


    Miles looked at the fiery red and green element gushing out from the armor, as he cursed under his breath. Why wood?


    Miles didnt have time to think, he supplied the armor with energy, as the fire spread out like wind and fell towards the ants on the ground. It merged with the wind falling from above and embittered. When green wood energy fell towards the ground, it entangled the ants there with thick vine and tree roots. To Miless surprise, those too ignited and increased the area of damage.


    But ants weren''t weak either. Their carapaces were strong, to begin with, and with too many of them in the area, he was about to lose already. Luckily, Miles was aiming to destroy those who could fly, and escape from the battlefield.


    Miles looked at the tangled ants crying in pain and fished out his wing orb again. Just as he was about to escape, a four-meter ant came out of the hole the others made. It looked a tad darker than other ants, and its eyes were burning with rage.


    It looked at Miles with hatred, and lightning started to form in the air. It wasnt anything like other ants. The lightning gathering in the air looked like the rage of the lightning god. It was cracking the air and was about to punish the mortals who defied it.


    Miles wasnt willing to wait. He turned and started to fly away, but how could he outrun lightning? It reached him in a short second and hit him behind his back. Miles felt his back had been prated by a scorching spear. He felt numb on his back, as he started to fall down.


    Miles realized that the queen ant wasnt following him, but was helping its children. Miles was thankful for his dumb luck. He uncontrobly fell towards the forest, while hoping he wouldnt encounter another strong monster.


    When he fell to the ground, the lightning was still crackling around his body. Even after being hit for so long, the persistent lightning wasnt leaving his body but kept on destroying his energy armor. Miless ultimate armor filled to the brim, but it wasnt a good thing. Miles couldnt even stand up because of the lightning.


    Monsters are approaching Miles. Coin rmed him.


    Miles looked in the direction and saw horse-like creatures with metal skins galloping towards him. There were at least five of them.


    Want to eat me, when I am weak? Milesughed with hatred as he let the energy in the armor gush out. The dark-colored fog surrounded five meters around him in a short second, and in the next, all the horses fell to the ground. So did Miles, in pain.

 Chapter 331: Is This the End?

    Chapter 331: Is This the End?


    Miles had his eyes closed, sitting in giant tree bark. After his attack killed the horse-like monsters, he collected their cores and one orb. He then crawled deeper into the forest. But the lightning was still crackling on his body. He couldnt get rid of it no matter what. The persistent damned attack wouldnt leave him alone even after causing so much damage.


    He found a thick tree that couldn''t be wrapped by ten people. He made a cut in its bark and crawled inside before closing it with the part he cut off. It had been hours, but lightning was still destroying his flesh. Piece by piece, it was battling with his energy and body.


    His current look was pathetic. His clothes were already bloody and original colors couldnt be seen, while in many ces on his body, his flesh was long destroyed and his muscles could be seen. His back had the heaviest injury. His wing orb got destroyed by the attack, but it wasnt even able to defend a little. The attack still sted his back and hurt his spine. His flesh and muscles at the back got almost destroyed. If it werent for his stronger body, he would have died long ago.


    Luckily, he could still repair some of the damages. Firstly because six strengthening serums increased his regenerative abilities and secondly, the blood orb he used also gave him some healing powers. Now the weird cycle of destruction and creation had taken a ce inside the dark tree bark lightened up by lightning that was the source of his damnation.


    Miles closed his eyes and focused on leading his energy to heal. At this point, all he could hope for was getting rid of the lightning before his energy ran out. But he was already feeling ufortable with the little to no amount of energy in his body.


    What is this lightning? How can it go on forever without running out of energy? Miles opened his eyes and raised his hands to look at the lightning crackling. He long turned his eyes into energy vision and realized the lightning was sucking energy from the air to keep on running, but this was ridiculous. No one could attack forever with one skill.


    Lightning is a form of energy. In nature, energy has no form. It is pure. It only changes its nature ording to certainws. On Earth, these could be exined by science. But energy is beyond that. The transformation and manifestation of energy arent as simple as atomic changes.


    Although the limits and rules arent certain to us yet, we are still able to make use of them as humans. A person with fire ability absorbs fire energy, and not the lightning one. The person doesnt do it consciously. It happens because these are the rules of the universe. Then what changes pure energy into lightning?


    What is lightning? In science, it can be exined as the attraction of positive and negative forces, formed by cold and hot air currents. But I have seen many forms of lightning manifested out of thin air to know that is not all.


    Miles closed his eyes again and tried to feel the formation of the lightning. His senses were at their peak although his eyes were closed. He followed the wisp of energy as it reached the lightning on its body. The lightning wasnt using it as fuel, it wasnt as easy as pouring fuel at the fire to make it stronger.


    The pure energy was transformed into lightning energy. Miles had to figure out that key part to stop it. What is the trigger changing pure energy into lightning? That destructive power Where does ite from?


    Miles felt the transformation over and over again. The way energy left its pure state and took the violent nature of lightning, the change in color, the sound. He felt everything, and after a few more hours, when his energy was about to run out he realized something but it was toote. His energy wasnt enough to stop it anymore.


    Coin, I am sorry, Miles said, as he reached out to turn the wristwatch off. He didnt want to give up, but he didnt have any other choice.


    Miles no! Coin shouted in his mind, but the next second it stopped. The golden wristwatch lost all its sheen and stood on Miles''s wrist like a dead object.


    I know you will do something crazy if I let you. I cannot let you run around the dangerous forest. You cant even reach the stronghold, let alone save me. Miles said, saddened.


    Sorry to fail you, buddy. I am sure someone will find you here. Miles took the golden wristwatch out from his wrist and ced it on the side. Sorry for dishonoring my promise.


    Miles sat on the ground without any worry on his face. He tried. He tried to figure it out, but his energy was about to drain away. He couldnt protect himself, let alone stop the lightning. His ultimate, his orbs, his techniques, his body He used every piece of power he could muster, but how could he stop unlimited energy?


    He closed his eyes and remembered his family and friends. His father, his mother, his siblings.


    I really want to know what my superpower would be. Haha. Milesughed suddenly. I at least would like to know how awesome it would be. Maybe something simr to Merlins or Marcs


    When Miles reached here, he suddenly realized something. His rxed posture changed into an agitated one. He looked at the energy covering his body, and the lightning.

 Chapter 332: Miles’s Superpower!

    Chapter 332: Miles¡¯s Superpower!


    Everything your eyes see is the product of energy! Malcolm said wisely.


    Before I further exin, you have to understand this, everything is formed of energy, and everything can be formed from energy. If you have enough energy and mastery, you can create a universe and be its god. Of course, it is just a hyperbole metaphor, but you get what I am trying to say. Merlins voice reverberated in his ear.


    Such pure energy. It is the purest energy I have ever seen. Vals shocked face appeared in front of him.


    Energy is the source of everything.


    Our energy is washed by our ancient genes, that is why we can only use one element while you dont have any.


    You dont have an ancient gene, thus you can never have an element.


    Purest energy!


    I couldnt find you with my powers, as if you are part of nature!


    Voices of memories started to reverberate in Miles''s mind. Although he was still in pain, he was in a state of enlightenment. His brain was working at full power on that small inspiration. He wanted to catch it, but it was too ethereal.


    I was thinking wrong from the start. Why would I try to stop energy from transforming into lightning? When I can transform it myself!


    Miles moved hisst energy to cover his body with a thinyer. The energy was so thin, it couldnt evenst half a second against the violent lightning cracking around his body, but something unexpected happened the next second.


    The thinyer didnt get destroyed by the violent lightning at all. Instead, its color changed into purple, and it started to move restlessly. Voice of a thousand birds chirping reverberated in the tree bark, as Miles''s body got covered with lightning.


    One would expect that the thinyer of lightning would be destroyed, but it got stronger and stronger as it started to cover the violent lightning that was destroying Miles''s body. Miles, who had lost his hope, looked at his body in excitement. His energy, by consuming the other lightning, was getting stronger. In no time at all, he replenished all his energy.


    This is amazing! Miles eximed in surprise. Coin will give me an earful. his mood dampened in the next. He, with no other choice, turned Coin off when he thought he was going to die.


    Miles groaned as he reached out to pick Coin. He pressed the button and activated it. As soon as the screen light lit up, Coins voice reverberated in his mind, MILES!


    I am okay, buddy. Miles smiled.


    Why did you turn me off, you fool? He shouted.


    I had to. Otherwise, you would do something stupid. Miles answered.


    Hmph. Coin snorted and asked, What happened?


    At thest second, I realized my energy is simr to pure energy in the air. I was trying to understand the key to transforming pure energy into lightning energy so I could stop lightning from destroying my body. Butter I realized, I could turn my energy into lightning instead. Miles summarized. He was still shocked by the oue. He wasnt expecting to survive this ordeal.


    That is amazing buddy! Coin eximed excitedly. So, does that mean, your energy can take the form of every element?


    I thought the same, but even transforming it to lightning was too hard for me. There were many reasons why I was able to achieve what I did today. Miles shook his head. Miles could think of many things that allowed him to change his energy to lightning.


    Firstly, lightning was the element he had the most contact with. Ever since he found the Maroon armor, almost two years ago, Miles was carrying it with him until it got destroyed. Even when it got destroyed, its lightning kept him awake and protected him.


    Secondly, he was healed by Xavic a lot. Although the attribute of Xavics lightning was different, essentially two were the same element. Miles already felt different sides of the lightning element. Especially after Xavic advanced and separated his superpower into the two attributes, his stunning and healing lightning felt different too. Increasing Miles''s understanding of the said element.


    Thirdly, Alex. As the incarnation of Lightning God, Alex had assimted the element and could use its many forms. Although he was using its destructive nature mostly, Alex could indeed use other forms too. Miles was spending most of his time with Alex ever since they signed up for the academy.


    Lastly, being threatened by a deadly attack. Humans were adaptive creatures and had amazing survival instincts. In a do-or-die situation such as this, Miless whole being was working to save him from this predicament. With the experiences and insight he gained throughout his journey, he found a solution. But it didnt mean he would be able to learn all the elements just because his energy was pure.


    It took him so much to learn just the lightning, and he was extremely lucky.


    Miles looked at the wounds on his body. They were already closing thanks to the energy he absorbed from the lightning which was destroying him not so long ago. With the help of his regeneration skill, he was getting better already.


    Oh, what is this? Miles said in surprise.


    What happened? Coin asked.


    My strength has increased. I feel much stronger than when I left the stronghold. Miles said as he felt the explosive strength in his muscles. He couldnt gauge the exact value, but he could tell the difference.


    Must be lightning, stimting your muscles. Coin opined. Miles was thinking the same.


    Hmm. Although I almost died, I gained two things from this adventure. Haha. Milesughed.


    Three. Coin reported, Did you forget the orb?


    Right. Lets test it. Miles said and left the tree bark. He held the gray orb in his hand. It had a metallic sheen on it, while a silhouette of a horse was swimming inside. Miles willed it and energy filled the orb, while Coin supplied the electricity. The metallic orb melted and took the shape of a horse in front of Miles.


    Mount! Miles eximed in surprise. He saw this type of orb for the first time when they encountered the alien. Now he had his own.


    The metallic horse looked like machinery built with fine iron. Its joints, its head and mane, everything was made of metal, but it could act like a horse just fine. The one alien had was a jellyfish, while his was a horse. The onlymon thing was, they were both metals.


    While Miles was looking at the majestic horse standing two meters tall, the horse walked toward Miles and patted its nose on Miless cheek. Miles could feel hot airing out of its nose. So real! Miles said as he patted its gray mane. It looked so cool.


    High-Tier mount! Great harvest! Miles eximed as he hopped on top of the mount. It was just like a real one. With Miles''s simplemand it started to gallop in the direction he willed.


    I will return for the queen, but for now I have to go back, Miles said and started to ride towards the stronghold.

 Chapter 333: The Tower

    Chapter 333: The Tower


    Sir, what is this ce? A girl with short red hair asked as she looked at the giant tower in front of her. The tower seemed like it was reaching the sky. The pitch ck tower was standing proudly as if nothing could faze it.


    It is our destination. Look alive, people! Merlin shouted with authority. He was the leader of the expedition, so he was more careful than ever.


    Two weeks ago, a person approached him when he was hunting alone. What surprised Merlin was, that he failed to feel mans existence didnt matter how close he was. It wasn''t an assassin technique nor Veil, but a superpower or an ultimate. Otherwise, he would be able to feel at least a little bit of mans energy.


    The man informed him of this tower, and what was inside of it. He wouldnt believe him if the man didnt offer him his superpower. At first, Merlin still had some doubts, but after finally copying the mans superpower for more than five minutes, he epted the mans offer.


    Yes, sir! The forty-nine soldiers saluted silently and walked behind Merlin. There was a 50-meter radius circle around Merlin, removing their presence. This was the power he copied. So long as the owner of the power didnt want to, no one could feel those in the circle.


    Merlin used this power to sneak his men out of the stronghold to the tower. Not that he had to, it was only a facade.


    When they were at the foot of the tower, he looked at the weird entrance. It had strange drawings resembling runes, but not anything he saw before. He had seen monster runes and rune orbs. But this wasnt simr to either of them. But he still could feel the power inside the carvings.


    Merlin pointed to one of the soldiers who was standing not far from him. The soldier nodded and approached the doors cautiously but firmly. When he was in front of the doors, his hands changed into a pair of crowbars. He ced them at the door jambs and pushed them. The doors creaked and groaned but no one could hear it besides people in the circle.


    In no time at all, the locks got destroyed and the doors opened. The mans hand returned to normal as he grabbed the heavy-looking doors and ced them at a side. He then turned to look at Merlin and nodded his head.


    Merlin walked to the door and entered and looked inside. His eyes were keenly looking around without missing any detail. After looking for a short while he gave a signal with his hand, and soldiers started to fill the tower. Merlin waited for all of them to enter, and looked afar for a short second, before entering too.


    Merlin walked to the soldiers'' side and started to climb the spiral staircase. If the information is correct, the first floor will be full of monsters. Keep your eyes open. No ident.


    Yes, sir! Soldiers greeted at the same time. Merlin and his followers reached the first floor and saw the monsters waiting. They were all different, but they were acting in ordance. Merlin ignored it and attacked with the spear in his hand.


    His group also followed him and started to kill monsters. All the monsters on this floor were low-tier, so the fifty-odd soldiers following Merlin could kill them easily. Merlin himself killed more than twenty of them.


    Keep moving, Merlin ordered after soldiers cut open the monsters bodies to take cores and orbs. They were too valuable to leave behind.


    The second floor wasnt much different from the first one. Except the monsters were a bit stronger. On the first floor, there were mostly weaker monsters withmon elemental abilities, while this floor housed rarer elements or elemental forms. There was a monster with an explosion sub-fire element for example.


    They were still not too strong for Merlin and the soldiers. They swept through the floor with ease and kept on moving. Until the 10th floor. There, for the first time, a monster with a truly dangerous element appeared. It was a frog-like monster with a colorful body.


    Be careful. It is a rare type of poison element and can corrode whatever it touches. Including your lungs. Merlin warned. Create an air bubble around your head lest you breathe it in.


    Yes, sir. Soldiers saluted and formed air bubbles with energy, before approaching the monster. The monster in question was looking at them with hatred. Purple gas was seeping through his body and mouth. Wherever it hit, it would melt everything. Be it hard metal the ground was made of, or the trees around.


    Merlin looked at the monster with a grin and attacked without any prior action. He appeared beside the monster and the spear in his hand shone with red fiery energy. When it was in front of the monster, the orange light mixed with a fire element and pierced through the monster from its head. Merlin looked at the monster and smirked. Is this the 10th-floor boss? But the next second, he realized the monster was expanding.


    Fall back! Merlin shouted and dashed away as fast as he could. But he was still toote. Just when a big amount of corrosive liquid was about to hit him, a purple barrier came out of his ring and stopped it in front of him.


    Merlin looked at the ring with a sigh. Would have never thought you would save me, brother. He muttered under his breath. Although the monster was just a middle-tier monster and couldnt damage Merlin seriously, the final attack was strong, and his body was weaker than Frenzy-Rank monsters.


    Sir, be more mindful. One of the soldiers said while looking defiantly at Merlin. Merlin nodded and walked towards the stairs.

 Chapter 334: Ambush

    Chapter 334: Ambush


    Who could have believed the existence of the towers. Just like in the games. The red-haired woman looked at the stairs while smiling. They were cleaning floor after floor, and the harvest was great.


    Merlin heard of the existence of towers before. Unlike the soldiers following him, he knew that in many parts of the Portal World, there were many of these towers, and what they really served. But he wasnt allowed to share the information.


    The reason why they raided the tower wasnt the monsters nor the richness, but the variety of natural treasures on the top floor. But it wasnt easy to reach the top floor. Firstly, all towers had rank restrictions. If an Extol-Rank human entered the tower, it would cause the tower to summon all monsters on one floor. Secondly, there was an entry limit. The number of creatures able to enter the tower at a time was 50, including pets.


    Starting with a low-rank monster on the lower floor, the difficulty would increase if one went higher. The first small boss, as humans named them, would have rare elemental abilities, and ultimates.


    From the 11th floor, the monsters would be middle-tier. Elements would once again reset tomons, while rarity and strength would increase the higher it went. The 20th-floor boss would definitely have a dangerous element and a strong ultimate.


    The one Merlin and his team encountered was a spider-like monster with indestructible webs. The metallic webs were still soft and stic but were too hard to get rid of.


    From then on, the difficulty increased until the pinnacle-tier, the small boss on the 40th floor was also quite handy. It was an ox-like monster with two giant horns. Merlin and fifty soldiers cooperated to kill the beast, although many of them got injured during the battle.


    The beast''s ultimate was phantom horns. A couple of phantom horns would surround its and could be detached from the body to attack autonomously. Thankfully they didnt lose anyone in that battle, but it reminded them how hard the battle at the top of the tower would be.


    Merlin looked at thest staircase with dread. The difficulty of the monsters was increasing, and even he would have a hard time against the monster on the 40th floor if he was alone. He didnt think they could kill the monster on the top floor with the same ease. Unlike other small bosses, they were the real deal after all.


    Im, La, Chinu, Parwa, and Mich wille with me. Rest of you secure the floor. Merlin said and rose to his feet. Although 49 soldiers following him were his best and most loyal followers in the stronghold, they were still falling short against the monster as dreadful as they would fight soon. Having a smaller team would be better.


    Sir, with all due respect, we cannot ept this! A soldier walked up to Merlin and saluted defiantly. They couldnt let Merlin take the risk because they were waiting.


    This is an order, Merlin shouted.


    Sir, no, sir! All the soldiers shouted at the same time. The girl with the redhead walked up to Merlin with a smile, and said, We all know the risk, still follow you. This is our will. You have no right to ignore it.


    You will be a dead-weight. So follow my orders. Merlin said with anger and battle intent, but soldiers stood straight and strong. Seeing their unyielding wills, Merlin sighed and looked at the stairs. Dont dare to die on me.


    Sir, yes, sir! Shouted 49 soldiers, quaking the tower.


    Take the Strong Man formation. Shield bearers will tank the damage while rangers will stay at the back. Parwa will stay at the backmost to protect the rangers. Close-range fighters will stay behind shield bearers to deliver their attacks when the monster is in the open. Use ultimates as soon as battle starts, and dont hold back.


    Yes, sir!


    Lets go then. Merlin walked toward the stairs


    Outside of the tower, more than a hundred men were walking toward the ck structure. They were donned with armor and were holding a variety of weapons. The one at the forefront had an ugly look on his face, while his eyes were emitting killing intent. The one beside him had his eyes closed and was sweating profusely.


    They are battling with the boss. The battle is about to end. He said. He was the one who directed Merlin to the tower and gave him his power.


    Merlin is really strong. But today he will die for his sins. The one at the forefront said while caressing his sword.


    Are you sure about this sir? You know who he is. Cruel Heart will never forgive us for this. Man with his eyes closed opened them and looked at the leader.


    Focus on the battle. The leader rebuked the man and looked at the tower. He shouldnt have exposed us.


    Battle ended. Two died, while almost all of them were injured. Humanoid monsters are indeed too strong. The man said while opening his eyes. But he didnt have to report, as the tower was shaking madly. It looked like it was about to copse. Not long after, Merlin and soldiers with gruesome injuries on their bodies walked out of the tower and copsed on the ground.


    Merlin looked at the 100-odd people in front of him with no surprise on his face. Yo, took you long enough. He said with a mad look in his eyes. The battle was harder than he imagined, and because he couldnt use his ultimate, two of his soldiers died. He was fuming with anger.


    Hmph. That unfazed look in the face of death. Just like your grandfathers! The leader said with an ugly smile and pointed his sword at Merlin. I will make you regret crossing us.


    Heh, you talk big, but are you sure you are capable enough to end me? Merlin said with a smile.


    Stop spouting bullshit. Give me the orb and the tower core! The leader reached out his hand toward Merlin but thetter ignored him.


    You all are too naive, Merlin said with a shake of his head.

 Chapter 335: Merlin’s Grand Scheme

    Chapter 335: Merlin¡¯s Grand Scheme


    Captain! Two hundred and fifty people who appeared out of nowhere saluted Merlin at the same time. The leader who was threatening Merlin a second ago looked at him in dread. He brought a hundred veterans with him so he could trap Merlin and kill him to avenge what he had done to their organization, but when he thought he outnumbered the enemy, he found himself outnumbered.


    How? He asked in terror. How can I fail to detect so many people? Impossible!


    Tha That thing has the same energy as me. The person near him spoke at this time. It was the same person who gave Merlin his power. He was pointing at the ghostly creature in the middle of 250 people.


    Oh, that is my ultimate. Merlin smiled as he beckoned. The ghostly creature vanished and appeared next to Merlin.


    Stop spouting bullshit! I have seen your ultimate! It was in the shape of a bird. The leader asked in mad anger. His n has already been foiled.


    You see, I have a unique ultimate like the power I possess, Merlin smirked as he patted the ghostly creature. With every change of my element, so does my ultimate. It also carries the special abilities of the power I copy. Since your underling was so benevolent to share his power with me, I was able to acquire this ultimate.


    It has my superpower too? The underling looked at the creature and Merlin stupefied. My Ghost Step power can block all the presence in a certain area, that was my bait in the first ce.


    It was really helpful. It allowed me to leave the stronghold with so many people without getting noticed by the opposing parties. If any of them knew that there was a tower here, it wouldnt go so smoothly. Merlin smiled brightly. Thank you indeed.


    But How did you know we were following you? You couldnt possibly know. I was using my power this whole time! The underling shouted in frustration.


    The same way you were able to follow me of course, Merlin answered as he signaled his soldiers to surround the 100 people. When he copied that persons power, he also acquired passive power. He was always suspected of the person who appeared out of nowhere and offered him a juicy superpower and the location of a tower. But when he copied and got the passive power, he realized what was going on.


    The passive power allowed that person to detect anyone with the same elemental powers. In his case, it was the ghost element. The underling wanted Merlin to copy his power so he could detect him all the time, but after Merlin acquired the same passive power, he too could detect the underling the whole time. Thus he nned. He didnt know who they were before he saw the leader, but it didnt matter. He only gathered enough people so he could outnumber the opposing party.


    Of course, the underling could also feel the ultimate but because its shape was weird, he thought it was just a creature with simr power and had nothing to do with Merlin and others. He and all the others had seen Merlins ultimate before. It was in the shape of a bird and couldnt be this monster.


    Most of the attackers had no will to battle after seeing more than twice the enemy surrounding them and threw away their weapons. Those who wanted to fight were defeated in no time. Merlin walked up to the leader and beheaded him. The rest were imprisoned to be taken back.


    Merlin walked to the dead bodies on the ground and apologized once more. The red-headed girl and another soldier lost their lives in the final battle against the boss. Because he had to keep his ultimate with 250 soldiers to hide them, Merlin wasnt able to use it in the battle and lost 2 soldiers.


    Sir, we are done with the prisoners. A soldier walked up and reported. Merlin nodded and walked away from the dead bodies. He opened the chest they brought from the tower. What was lying inside of the chest made the towers so valuable and sought after.


    Merlin opened the chest and looked at the purple seed shining with ominous luster. It was the tower core. From what he knew, these things could make the ultimate evolve, but he didnt use them before, so he didnt know their full effects.


    Sir, we are ready. Another soldier reported as they surrounded Merlin. One stepped forward. Merlin touched the soldier''s arm for five minutes and copied his poison elemental power. That was the towers main element.


    Although the miraculous tower cores could make an ultimate evolve, there were some requirements. Firstly the elemental resonance. The tower core and the person using it had to have the same element. The second was the type of core the person had. Each tower core featured one of the four core categories, namely Heart, Mind, Body, and Mystic. It was easy to distinguish that by observing the abilities of the tower boss.


    The one Merlin was holding was Heart Core. It fit him, and since he could change his element, he could use any core in the world so long as it was a Heart Core.


    Merlin kept the core in front of him, as he let out his energy. The poison elemental energy covered the seed and seeped into it. The ultimate, which now changed into a giant scorpion-like monster, was sitting in front of Merlin. After more than ten minutes of feeding energy into the core, Merlin stretched out his arm towards the ultimate. The scorpion monster opened its maw and gulped down the core.


    As soon as it did, the energy st covered the surrounding area. A purple mist spread out with the ultimate as its epicenter and started to swirl. Merlin felt the power in him was surging. After some time, the scorpion monster exploded into pure energy and disappeared. Merlin fell onto his knees as he coughed.


    Sir, are you okay? Asked one of the soldiers as she ran to Merlin to pick him up.


    Yeah, it''s just the circle is denying my existence, Merlin exined as he coughed harder.


    You broke through? The soldier asked in disbelief.


    I sure did. That is why my ultimate disappeared. Higher tiered ultimates cannot be manifested in low-tier circles. I too should leave F-Circle before I suffer serious damage. Merlin exined.

 Chapter 336: Back to the Academy

    Chapter 336: Back to the Academy


    Miles, where were you? Alex asked as he saw Miles walking from afar. His clothes were tattered and torn and there were scars on his body, but the look and feel he was giving was as if he was a beast. What is this?


    Hmm? What is wrong? Miles asked as he fist-bumped with Alex. After he realized he could freely change his energy into the lightning elemental energy, he sat in the tree hollow for half a day to decide what to do. He didnt know if he should share this with his friends and family or keep it a secret. This would change many things after all. After discussing it with Coin for hours he decided to keep it a secret for the time being.


    Your energy feels different. Alex squinted his eyes and looked at Miles''s body. Did you find a super-strong lightning elemental orb? I feel lightning but it is like a ghost, it is not there.


    Nope, no orb. But the tip you gave me almost killed me. Miles smiled evilly as he walked toward Alex.


    Queen Ant had a nasty ability. Its attacks were endless. Miles recounted what happened but kept the part about how he got out of the endless attack.


    Oh, that is quite interesting. Alex put a thinking face, I should visit the Queen.


    Yeah, just be careful. Miles shook his head in dread as he remembered how painful that attack was.


    It is fine. You know lightning cant hurt me right? Alex smiled as he patted his shoulder. Anyway, Val was looking for you. She found a quest no one is taking, and we have a shot at this. The reward is also quite juicy. Our team is also taking a week off and Maya wanted to go together. What do you say?


    Oh, tell me more. Miles sat at the stairs as he leaned back.


    There is an invisible monster around the stronghold. It killed a few students already and the academy wanted students to deal with it for a while now but no one could. Alex started to exin.


    The quest about the invisible knight? Miles asked as he remembered the quest. It only rewards 1000 merit points. Too little for such a risky quest, dont you think?


    It is better if you know it already. Alex started, But they increased the reward. It is 2000 merit now.


    Sounds better, but I remember that the rmended party was 5 high tiers or 20 mid-tiers. You, Val, Maya, and I only make 4 middle tiers, no? Miles asked in surprise. Although the reward was good, the quest was dangerous. Especially for four people.


    Here is the good part. The quest is dangerous because detecting the monster is impossible with normal means. Not even quasi-zone can detect it, but the monster itself is not that powerful. And guess who can see this monster. Alex smirked.


    Val? Miles answered the rhetorical question.


    No dummy, you. Alex did a duh face as he pointed his eyes.


    Like I said the monster cant be detected in quasi-zone, but your energy vision should be able to see it right? After all, whatever that monster is, it must be using energy to be invisible. Alex gave his opinion. Miles thought and opted it was reasonable. Nothing could hide from his energy vision as long as they had energy.


    Alright, let''s do it. Miles decided to give it a go. It wouldnt be toote if they couldnt find the monster. They would just run away.


    Okay, we will set off tomorrow morning. Rest for now. No offense but you look like a walking dead.


    Offense is taken, asshole. Miles flipped his middle finger as he entered the vi. Makwa was waiting for his return and jumped on him as soon as he entered. But just as he was about to sh with Miless open arms, he jerked back in irritation.


    What is wrong, Makwa? Miles asked when he saw how Makwa was acting weird.


    Growl!


    My energy is different, and you think I might be an impostor?


    Growl?


    If I was an impostor I wouldnt understand you so I cant be one, right?


    Growl.


    Yup, there are some differences, but anyways, what do you feel?


    Growl, growl.


    Oh, as if it is pricking your skin. Interesting.


    Growl, growl, growl!


    Let me calm my energy. I guess I am stillcking finesse. Alex too felt there was lightning around me despite not being able to see it. Miles sat on the ground and covered his body in energy. First, he changed it to lightning.


    Crack, crack.


    The lightning sound filled the vi as a purple sheen covered his body. Then it calmed down. Miles let lightning flow around his body slowly despite still using lightning elemental energy. After his energy was fully calm, he canceled the elemental change, and his energy once again changed to attributeless invisible energy.


    Better? Miles asked the bear that crawled on hisp.


    Growl. Makwa licked his hands in happiness as he looked at the energy around Miles. As Makwa was licking, Miles felt something stirring inside Makwa. It felt like a hurricane spinning endlessly. What is this feeling?


    "Makwa, is there anything wrong with you?" He asked in panic. Ever since he tamed the bear, Miles had never felt like this. The wind was too strong and threatening.


    "Growl?"


    "You are saying you had this spinning vortex all the time?" Miles asked in surprise. "Then howe I had never felt it before?"


    "Wait, I am feeling something else. Two shing forces. They are pricking my eyes and the back of my neck at the same time. Two impossiblesing together. This feels so strange."


    "Can it be a side effect of changing your energy?" Coin asked as Miles was pondering.


    "Maybe." Miles shook his head. "It is not dangerous, so let''s forget it for now."

 Chapter 337: Setting Off

    Chapter 337: Setting Off


    Ready? Maya asked as he jumped off from the broken wall near the entrance of the portal. They agreed to meet there for the quest. Alex was with her already while Miles and Val came together. Both were carrying backpacks. Alex and Maya had theirs leaned against a broken wall.


    Yeah, we are ready to go. Val smiled brightly to enlighten the world for a short span of time. Maya too smiled as she grabbed her backpack and threw Alexs to him. For a petite girl, she had quite a strength hidden in her arms. Miles just nodded and they started to walk towards the portal.


    Monsters and walking dead were crying from afar, but they were already used to these sounds. The forest was filled with them but the experienced students knew the forest like the back of their hands already. Val was a cartographer; she knew every nook and cranny of the forest to the detail, so they walked without encountering any boogie.


    Soon, they passed through the portal and let the clerk working there know that they were heading for the invisible knight. It was one of the procedures to notify the academy before students headed for the quests. As there were too many mishaps that could happen in Portal World, students were obliged to alert the workers before taking a trip rted to the quest. In case of not returning, the Academy would know it was for their quests students went MIA. The Clerk made them sign up for an old-looking book. Although it looked like an ancient tradition, all students were forced to sign them before leaving for quests.


    The invisible knight was acting for a long time and the clerk there signed many who went missing in action before, thus when she saw four bright students were about to hunt that dangerous creature, she felt pity.


    Please be careful. Many before you failed in this quest. Just dont overdo it and return if you fail. She said. Miles and others knew she said what she said out of goodwill, and thus smiled and thanked. After all the procedures were done, they left the building towards the location.


    Since Val created most of the maps in the academy and she had ess to the rest of them, she knew the quickest way toward the area. They could also circumvent the danger zones and skip dealing with dangerous monsters on their way, but there was still a hurdle they had to pass through as that was one of the easiest ways to the area where the invisible knight lived.


    We have to pass through this bridge. Other paths are more dangerous. At least this way we can pass without battling. Val pointed at the bridge connecting two sides of a ravine. The ravine itself wasnt impassable by normal means, as one could fly over it, but the thing was, it was under protection.


    I dont think we should deal with the Apes, that''s all I am saying. Maya strongly disagreed. They are tricky little shits and will rob us naked before we could even pass.


    The bridge was protected by a monkey family and the Monkey King would fee everyone trying to use the bridge. And if one tried to pass without paying the fee or fly over the ravine, monkeys would surround the creature and beat them to death before robbing them. Academy at first wanted to deal with the monkeys to let students have easy ess to the bridge but it wasn''t the most logical action.


    Firstly, monkeys would deal with other monsters as well. They would charge every creature who wanted to pass the ravine and if even a bird wanted to fly over, they would have to deal with the monkeys.


    Secondly, there were more than a thousand of them living in the ravine, deep in the walls. It wasnt easy to destroy them. So, the academy let them be.


    If we dont take the bridge we will have to go around them. It will cost us several days and we will be forced to pass through the HES Desert. Although we can pass through it without any trouble, there is still a big risk. Val defended her argument.


    HES Desert was named as such because of the creatures at the top of the food chain there. Human Eating Scorpions were bigger than bulls and lived under the sand in the desert. Via vibration of footsteps, they would locate their prey and jump out of the sand to devour them without wasting time on bites.


    They had lethally potent poison and steel exoskeleton. They werent easy to deal with but easy to avoid. One just had to fly over the desert to be careful enough to abstain from making any pulsation while walking on the sand. Although thetter was easier said than done, by covering feet with energy, one could still walk on the sand without alerting the monsters beneath. Still, it required constant concentration and massive amounts of energy.


    We all are in mid-tier. Have enough amount and mastery over our energies. We can pass through the desert. I dont want buck-naked monkeys to rob me. Maya huffed as she folded her arms on her chest.


    I think Maya has a point on this one. Alex defended his teammate as he pointed to the map. The area where the invisible knight has been spotted is closer to the entrance through the desert. Even if we pass through the bridge, we will still walk towards it.


    Yeah, in a straight line. Val rolled her eyes. It will take us a day if we are slow. But if we go through the desert, it will take at least 3 days.


    But we get to keep everything we have. Maya also rolled her eyes exaggeratedly.


    What do you call Miles? Alex asked. Miles looked at all three of them and took out a coin from his pocket. Lets flip for it.


    Pussy. Val muttered silently as she turned her back. Miles sighed as he handed the coin to Maya. Since he was friends with Alex and Val, his choice would decide the oue but it would hurt Maya if he was against her opinion. But he also thought the bridge made more sense. It would save them lots of time. So he decided to take the safest option and let luck decide for them.

 Chapter 338: Protect the Monke

    Chapter 338: Protect the Monke


    Stop it, Val! Miles whispered silently but with a strong tone. Ever since Maya flipped the coin, Val was acting snobbish.


    Luck is on my side. I am just happy. Val whistled as he walked in front with a happy expression. Although Maya didnt show it, she looked downcast. Her energy was also restless, which affected Alex and Miles.


    Women. Alex shook his head as he walked near Miles. He was about to say something as well but a monkey jumped from a tree not far away from them and started to cry while exining something. Its body was bloody and one of its eye-holes was empty and one of its wings was broken.


    Since it couldnt speak, even Miles didnt understand what it meant, but from the edgy expression it was wearing, all four knew something was amiss.


    Lets go. Miles put on a stern face and ran towards the bridge. For the monkey to appear all beaten and on the brink of death pointed at a crisis. They wouldnt risk their lives to help them, but Miles thought it might be an opportunity for them. After all, the monkeys guarding the bridge had always been smart, and if they helped them, they could make a pact with them.


    After running for more than ten minutes, they saw the bridge connecting the two sides of the ravine. Ravine was stretching out as far as the eye could see, separating thend where the Invisible Knight lived from the maind. It was kind of an ind in the middle of thend. On top of the wide bridge that had been built by the monkeys, hundreds of the little chippers were fighting with giant hyenas. Coarse-furred, doglike carnivores with their long forelegs and powerful necks and shoulders were dismembering and carrying the monkeys they were killing.


    On the other side of the ravine, a giant monkey with two pairs of holy white wings was fighting with the biggest Hyena. The monkey was holding a thick, rod-shaped branch. It was swinging the branch like a spear, but the hyena was too nimble to be hit.


    Upon their arrival, the Monkey King swung its rod with as much power as it could muster and sent the biggest Hyena for the retreat for the time being and turned to look at them. In its eyes, Miles could see the endless fury and blood-thirst but none of it aimed toward them.


    Protect my children, and I will give you everything you want. It shouted in thenguage of the monsters. It was Miles''s first time hearing a non-humanoid monster speak, but monkeys in general were smarter than other animals. Monsters based on this animal wereparatively smarter as well.


    What does it say? Maya and others didnt understand what the Monkey King meant but felt something from the speech.


    Lets kill the Hyenas, we can deal with themter, Miles said as he pulled out his dagger from his belt. It was already charged to protect energy. He dashed forward with Frontal Rush and appeared next to a monkey that was about to die. He willed his armor to surround his body and swung his dagger at the same time.


    Hyenas had no specific element. All of them had different characteristics. The one he attacked first had an Earthen Armor on its body but it wasnt strong enough to stop Miles. The Death Dagger cut through the armor with ease and made a deep scar on the monsters back. ck blood started to ooze while the monkey hid behind Miles as soon as it could.


    Copying Miles, Alex and others also started to battle. Alex was creating lightningnces in the air and with his finger sent them to hyenas fighting all around. Onence, one dead hyena. His power in group battles was impressive.


    Maya wasnt any weaker. She was the other damager in their team. She had a rare form of the fire element, molten earth, allowing her to control both fire and earth elements. She could also createva to trap monsters or melt them quickly.


    Val was quite weakerpared to the rest of the team, but she was filthy rich because of the maps she was drawing for years. She had many orbs and crafts on her body, bringing her firepower to others level.


    She had a sword in one hand and a sickle in the other. She was also donned in beautifully crafted green armor. It wasnt as impressive as Miless crafts, but it was still tough enough to protect her.


    The Monkey King upon seeing Miles and others had joined the battle and were protecting its children, stopped splitting its attention and focused on the battle in front of it. It clutched the thick branch and raised its free hand to its face. It exhaled from its nose and thick smoke started to cover its surroundings.


    The giant hyena looked at the smoke in trepidation as it fell back. Its body was covered with ice scales, and its ws were also made of ice. With every step, the earth would freeze, allowing it to move faster. When it was far enough, it raised its two paws and brought them from the sky to the Monkey King that was still exhalingrge amounts of smoke.


    All of a sudden, a giant meteor made of ice appeared in the sky and started to fall towards the Monkey King. But it stopped just above the smokescreen which now had taken the shape of a rectangle.


    Zone! Alex shouted as he looked at the smoke covering the Monkey King.


    It is not far from evolving to Evil-Rank. Maya also stopped battling and analyzed the situation.


    It doesnt matter. We should kill hyenas. Quick. Miles urged them to fight. Monkey King didnt give bloodthirsty signals. Even if it evolved to the Evil-Rank, it wouldnt change a damn thing. Since it promised to give everything they wanted, Miles was certain it would deliver it.

 Chapter 339: Peak-Tier Battle

    Chapter 339: Peak-Tier Battle


    One could see silhouettes of different animals appearing in the Smoke Zone. One second it looked like a serpent crawling silently towards the witless prey, in the next, it looked like a crouching wolf ready to descend on its prey.


    But the Hyena Boss wasnt any weaker. Although it didnt have a zone just yet, its destructive power was above the Monkey Kings. Its ice element was slowing its opponent while damaging with every attack. Although the initial ice meteor was stopped by the smokescreen, by aiming smaller monkeys at the back, the Hyena Boss forced the Monkey King to defend its children in exchange for taking some damage.


    The smokescreen was fluid. At first, it was covering the Monkey King but as soon as the Hyena Boss aimed its back, the Monkey King willed the smokescreen to thin out and spread at its back. The smokescreen, like a waterfall, covered the area behind the King and protected its children fighting at the back. Although there were also Hyenas there, the Boss didnt care about its underlings, and thus attacked without any care in the world.


    Since it was able to deal with the zone, the Boss forced the King to use other means it was hiding. As it swung the branch from the top of the Boss''s head, the King raised his other hand and pointed at the back of the Boss. All of a sudden, several silhouettes appeared all around the battlefield. The Boss was an experienced monster who had survived many death battles and thus felt the existence of new creatures appeared out of nowhere.


    When it looked, it saw tens of Monkey King smirking at him with the same branch in their hands. The Boss growled in bother as it ran towards the original it was fighting from the beginning. When it arrived, it stabbed its forew towards the King at speed of sound but the w passed through the body of the Monkey King as if it was just smoke, which it was. Before the Boss couldment its mistake, all the other Kings attacked from every side, but only one felt real. The rod met with the Bosss back and stered it to the ground.


    ROAR! The Boss shouted in anger and swiped its ws towards the King that hurt him. Although there were tens of them, only one of them felt real. It still knew where the pain originated from. But when its w met with the King again, thetter vanished like smoke. This mistake cost the Boss dearly as it was hit from the back once again.


    It is like your technique. Miles pointed to the battlefield. He was battling but he was keeping an eye out.


    Yeah, he can switch ces with one of the clones. It is a secret technique of our family. But here, a monster can do it too. Alexmented in surprise. The family art he was practicing allowed him to create an ultimate as soon as he advanced to the Form-Rank by using the power of nature. One of the side techniques also allowed him to switch ces with his ultimate. Although it wasnt that big of a secret, he didnt think a monster could do it as well.


    The Boss was sent flying by the King and had two injuries on its back. Its inner organs were also in turmoil. But by releasing some of its ice energy into its body, it was able to seal the open wounds and dy the side effects of its mistake. It rose onto its leg and looked at the King in hatred. Icy air started to surround the battlefield. In the next second, it took the shape of a dog-like creature before its true form was finally revealed. It still looked a lot like a hyena but this one was even more vicious. Its tail was like a snake. It was moving eerily in the air and even had a snakehead. Its four legs were thicker than the Boss, while its fangs were longer than its legs.


    The Boss also unleashed its ultimate. It was probably the ancestor of the Boss as it waited behind it. When the Boss dashed forward, the ultimate followed behind. There were still many clones around, but the Boss ignored them. It was dashing towards the one at the back as if it was sure that one was the King.


    It wasnt wrong either. Its instincts allowed him to locate the real body, but the King could switch ces as it wished. When the Boss was in front of its real body, it just switched ces with one behind the Boss and attacked with its rod. But this time, it failed. The giant silhouette stopped the rod with its snake tail and opened its giant maw to take a bite from the King. The King had to let go of the rod to fall back.


    Now that he let go of its weapon, it was a sitting duck. All the other clones were still holding rods, and the Boss knew which was one real. The King snorted in displeasure as he swung its arm. A rod made of smoke appeared in its hand as he also dashed towards the Boss. When they were about to meet, it switched ces again. The Boss snorted in boredom as its ultimate was about to attack but things were different this time. Without it realizing the King called back its zone and had covered the battlefield slowly. Now that it was in its zone once again, its ultimate got a lot stronger.


    The clones were ethereal before but now they could attack too. Before the Boss could react, the King attacked from all sides and beat the Boss to the lump. The Boss could not fight back while tens of rods were hitting everywhere on its body. In no time at all, it was killed by the boss.


    Seeing their boss had been killed, all the other Hyenas wanted to run away but it was toote. The smokescreen covered the area and trapped them where they were. Monkeys used this chance to kill all of them while Miles and others waited at the side. Now that the danger was over, they didnt have to fight.

 Chapter 340: Negotiating with the Monkey King

    Chapter 340: Negotiating with the Monkey King


    Miles and others waited for the monkeys to clear out of the battlefield. After the demise of the Boss, it wasnt that hard to shoo away the rest of the hyenas. With their boss dead, most wanted nothing more than to run away from that cursed area anyway.


    The Monkey King, after cutting open the chest of the boss, walked towards them. It held the icy core in its giant hand as it glided slowly with its magnificent two pairs of wings. When it was just in front of them, with a loud thump it fell to the ground gracefully. It ced the core in front of four of them and nodded as if to convey its gratefulness.


    Lets discuss, Miles said in monsternguage and surprised the three next to him. Alex, Maya, and Val at first looked at each other then at Miles then each other again. Maya looked at Alex. Her gaze carried the question; Did you know about this?


    But Alex was directing a very simr gaze at Val at the moment as she was Miles''s oldest friend. Miles ignored their unvocal questions and kept his unwavering gaze on the King. At the table of negotiations, weakness had no ce. His look was strong, and his posture was confident.


    What do you want? The King asked. Although it was surprising to see that a human can speak theirnguage, it didnt ponder it.


    Everything, Miles said without any hesitation. The King was taken aback for a second then smirked. When it shouted for them to help, it used Mind Branch to convey the meaning. It knew humans couldnt understand what it was talking about but by using Mind Branch power, Empathy, to transmit its meaning. The reason why it shouted what it did was to let humans know how serious it was. After all, energy would react to emotions. At the time it really wanted humans to help its children and it was willing to give everything for it, but there was also another reason. Unlike humans, the Hyena Boss could also understand thenguage, thus would know humans would help the King. That might have deterred the hyenas from attacking, although it didnt work. But it never imagined a human could understand it.


    Define everything. the King asked back. It was Miless turn to be taken aback. This monkey was really smart. It could even use wordys. But that was to be expected. After all, the King gathered its underlings and built a bridge to rob- charge a fee from everyone passing the ravine. It was obvious they were smart, but Miles was still surprised.


    Anything you had taken and stashed until this point, Miles answered without waiting. It was just a probe. After all, the King could give him tens of cores and tell him that this was everything they had stashed and everything else had been consumed. But Miles knew the other party wouldnt stoop to trick them if not forced, but it also couldnt give them everything. Miles was just probing to see the Kings limit.


    I cant do that. My children and I need to consume arge number of cores to recover our strength. Let alone the loss we suffered. The King shook its head and offered, How about something else?


    What do you have in mind? Miles asked and leaned slightly forward. He was rich now thanks to the forge. What he needed at this point wasnt the cores but other things that could help him. For example artifacts, or mines where they could minerge amounts of ores.


    I will give you cursed things we have found on humans over the years, also a free pass to the bridge whenever you want. The King presented hisst offer. Miles had to think for a while. He turned to look at Alex and others. Val was just smiling. She had no objection over what Miles would decide as she had full trust in his wits. Alex was almost the same but Maya had one eyebrow in the air as she was looking at the two of them with questioning gazes.


    When we first arrived, the King offered us a deal in exchange for helping its children, Miles exined and talked about the Kings offer.


    Free pass is not enough. We will hardly use this bridge in the future. And we dont know the level of the orbs. Maya said with her arms around her chest.


    Yeah, that is why I will offer something good, Miles smirked and turned to the King.


    I want 40 tokens from you every month. Anyone holding your token can pass the bridge freely. I will use them to gather wealth in my school. We will also take all the orbs you have.


    40 is too much. How many of you humans pass thisnd every month? It is around a hundred. Do you want me to give away half of my ie? The King objected but calmed down when it remembered what it promised.


    We will not be here for long. You may have noticed but most humans only stay in the academy for two years. For the duration we are here, four of us have a free pass from the bridge whenever we need it, and we will have 10 tokens each. After we graduate, a worker from the academy wille and im 20. How does that sound? Miles gave his final offer. As the King said, they would hardly use the bridge. Miles was nning to give this opportunity to school for two reasons, first to thank Milosh for his help, and second to pay his debt. Oh and add some wine please.


    Sounds eptable. The King pondered as it scratched its chin. Miles looked at it in amusement and turned to exin what they had agreed on.


    It is not a bad deal, Alexmented. We can sell our tokens to have a constant ie in the academy. I bet most of the students would love to get their hands on the tokens.


    Alright, I can ept these terms. Maya nodded as well in content.


    I trust you, Mil. Val smiled only.


    Alright then, lets shake hands on it. Miles took the Kings hand and they agreed on the terms. Lets check the orbs.

 Chapter 341: The Phantom World

    Chapter 341: The Phantom World


    Look at all these beauties. Val walked towards the pile of orbs while rubbing her hands together. Although her tone sounded as if she liked the shiny orbs, the only missing thing toplete her greedy appearance was a pair of dor signs on her eyes.


    Sorry to burst your bubble, princess, but all these are already signed. Maya brutally eximed. As she put it, most of the orbs were already marked with an energy sign, and thus were unusable.


    Miles took a look at them and counted more than 100 orbs, out of all, around 90 were used, thus only 11 were non-used. 8 of them were in Grunt-Rank and had no use for them. Could only be sold for quick cash in Unity, and the rest of the three were in the middle tier. One was a sword with the wind element, the second one was an axe with a poison element and the third one was actually an armor with the gravity element.


    Only three, unlucky. Alex clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    I have an offer. Miles started as he looked at the others.


    You want us to take the three orbs in exchange you will get all the 90-something used orbs for something only you know, am I right? Val chirped in before he could continue. Miles looked at her in horrification.


    She knows you well. Alexughed. Maya too giggled, while Miles shook his head.


    It''s fine with me. Those orbs are useless to us anyway, except if you want to blow them off of course. Maya gave her approval, and Alex and Val also nodded. Miles didnt have a n but a theory. Merging orbs allowed him to create something unique, so he wanted to test if by merging he could remove the imprint of other people from the orbs.


    Although he didnt have any means of merging now that he had spent all the Elemental Minerals, he was still working on an alternative way.


    Alright then, I will im them on my way back. Miles nodded. How about these three, how are you going to distribute them?


    I dont need any armor. The one you made is good enough for me. Alex started.


    The one I have is also quite good. I also got used to it, so Maya can have it if she wants. Val added.


    Alright then. I will take the armor, thanks, guys. Maya took the orb and let her energy seep into it.


    Wind or Poison? Val asked as she pointed at the rest of the two orbs.


    I will take the wind if it''s okay for you. Alex took the orb as he weighed it in his hand.


    I will sell either anyway. Val shrugged as she took thest one.


    Alright, since we dealt with this, lets go to the King, Miles called them out as he started to walk. The creation of tokens would take some time, so King asked them to im them on their way back. Miles and others had no problem with it, so they epted it.


    Do you know anything about the Invisible Knight? Miles asked after they met with the King. The monkey looked at them and thought about what he meant. Miless mastery over thenguage wasnt that good yet, so despite understanding when monsters spoke, he couldnt always convey his meanings. For example, in humannguage, the monster was invisible and thus named as such, but in monsternguage, the word had different connotations.


    It took for a while for the King to understand which monster Miles meant but when it did, a visible shiver passed through its aged body. Miles was surprised to see this.


    I suggest you give up. The area you are going to is dangerous. The King said while looking straight into his eyes.


    The area? Miles asked as he picked the meaning behind its sentence. Not the monster?


    Invisible Knight, as you named it, not that troublesome. With a zone, you can kill it quickly. But that area is what we call the Phantom World. The King emphasized thest bit.


    In there, there are creatures out of your wits. You, humans, know nothing about mysterious abilities we monsters can have.


    What do you mean? Miles asked in surprise. Humans had advanced to the C-Circle and had been battling in Portal World for decades. He didnt think there were things out of humans scope now.


    What do you know about the Mystic Branch of energy? The King asked as he saw Miles was unbelieving. Nothing? Not surprised. You think it is just a branch with unexinable things but you are wrong. Mystic Branch has rules andws just like the other three, but you cant make sense of it that is all. Though, out of all humans, you should know some at least.


    What do you mean? Miles asked in bewilderment. His guess was it was because he was able to speak the monsternguage, thus had the chance to speak with different monsters who possessed the primary mystic branch and had the chance to exin to him. It made sense, after all, Miles could be the only person who could speak thisnguage although probably there were a few others who could speak.


    The thing is, the Phantom World is filled with monsters primed at Mystic Branch. Their abilities and ultimates are all out of your wits. They are things your human brain cant make sense of. Thus, you will die without knowing how, if you go there. So take my word for it. Give up on this mission.

 Chapter 342: Everyperson

    Chapter 342: Everyperson


    How far ahead? Maya asked tautly. Miles debated if he should tell what the King said to the others before the mission but decided to be clear with them. He at first wanted to keep some of the information to himself lest he would scare others before the mission, but he also didnt want to keep anything from his teammates who would fight alongside him.


    But when he did tell, Maya got tense. It wasnt the bit about the Mystic Branch or monster with unthinkable abilities, what she was afraid of was ghosts. When she was small, she had seen a movie about ghosts, and ever since, she had been frightened of them.


    We should be there in an hour. Val checked the map on her wristwatch and answered after calcting quickly. Miles felt Vals behavior was also a bit off, but couldnt put a finger on it, so he thought it might be about the Phantom World and things the King said.


    Maya, you should calm down. Alex walked beside her and put a hand on her dainty shoulder. My lightning is the bane of ghosts so anything unholy will be banished straight to hell.


    Maya, seeing the assuring smile, rxed a bit but the next second a scream put her back into her panic state.


    Human? Miles questioned but didnt rush out. When he was still in G-Circle, Zall, Xavic and he hunted spiders that they thought could imitate human screams. Later they found out that it wasnt spiders that were screaming in human voices but a record. Now that he heard a human scream in the dangerous area, his first instinct was to doubt the authenticity.


    We need to help him, Val said but Alex held her arm before she could rush out.


    You cannot trust your ears alone in Portal World. Especially in F-Circle and beyond. Lets not be hasty. He said as he let go of her arm. Val looked at Miles and saw he wasnt acting either. They slowly walked toward the source of the sound carefully. Miles activated elemental vision to look around.


    The green forest was covering most of his visage, while the wind was striking the canvas from time to time. There were some other elements appearing off-and-on. The humid air would leave blue strikes on the green and azure, while the warm breeze looked orange. Sunlight was like a sword cutting through anything if it could pierce through the thick branches. But among all these, an unholyvender looked out of ce. Miles walked towards that color and saw a human silhouette convulsing on the ground. He deactivated the Elemental Vision and looked at the teen lying on the ground.


    Who are you guys? Asked the teen, despite wriggling in pain.


    Who are you? Was it you who screamed? Maya asked with her raised fist. Fiery energy was covering her delicate hands. Alex was also gathering lightning energy, while Val was at the back, looking around carefully.


    Hi, I am Everyperson. Nice to meet you. The teen smiled but it looked eerie on his painful face.


    What kind of a stupid name is that? Maya asked as a pair of fire gauntlets covered her fists.


    That is not nice, you know. The teen said as he pouted, That is my name.


    Why did you scream? Alex asked as he saw the teen was genuine.


    I saw Death. The teen shivered as he said.


    You mean, you almost died? Val asked from behind.


    No, no. I truly saw Death. Like the Entity. Everyperson said, but seeing others not believing, he added, You know, the messenger of God. The Reaper? Big scythe and dark cloak?


    You are a Chanter? Miles asked in disbelief.


    Am I? Asked Everyperson as he scratched his head. I do chant I guess.


    For fuck sake. Lets ignore this lunatic. Maya cussed as she was about to walk away but the teens next words stopped her in her boots.


    There are ghosts ahead, Everyperson said with a frightened expression. His face didnt look as painful as before. Miles noted his purple eyes and pinkish-blue hair. He already saw his elemental energy when they first arrived. Probably Ghost or a rare form of poison. The elemental vision couldnt see the element in a persons body but luckily when they first came, the teen was using his energy actively, allowing Miles to see its color.


    You guys must help me, please! Everyperson said with a pleading expression.


    No, Alex said without any emotion on his face.


    No? Asked the teen with a downcasted face.


    How about if I give you money? He asked again.


    No.


    No?


    Please, I talked with Death and he said he would take me to the afterlife. I managed to convince him to give me 24 hours, but I need to find somepanions before I go. Everyperson begged.


    You want us to die with you? Val asked in bewilderment. Everyperson looked at her and his eyes shined.


    You are the Beauty!


    ttery will get you nowhere. Val looked content but still rejected to go with the teen.


    You must be the Friendship! Everyperson pointed at Alex and then to Maya, You are the Five-Wits.


    You must be the Strength! He then pointed at Miles.


    I already offered my goods to Death but he refused to let me go.


    Where is this Death? Can you take us to him? Miles asked in annoyance. This person, how did he survive for this long?


    You are my Good Deeds, I misjudged you. You really want to die with me? Everyperson asked in happiness but Miles shut him off.


    What the hell are you talking about? Miles asked in anger.


    The elders in our camp used to tell stories about the judgment day and the afterlife. It went like this, you cannot take any goods, beauty, strength, friendship, or kinship to heaven, only the good-deeds. Everything you did in this life would fail you in front of the Lord, only the donations and good things youmitted in life would help you pass through the mighty gates of heaven.


    You are good-deeds, so you cane with me!


    No, why dont you ask other chanters to go with you?


    They wouldnt. The teen said as he gazed at the ground. Ever since I awakened my holy power, others always shunned me off.


    What is your power? Val asked.


    I can summon ghosts. The teen said as he raised his hand. In the next second, a bald small ghost appeared above him. Say hi to Casper.


    Hell, no! Maya walked behind Alex as she looked at the cute ghost. "No, no, no!"

 Chapter 343: Death

    Chapter 343: Death


    Are you afraid of this cute ghost? Everyperson asked as he pointed at the small white creature floating in the air.


    Can you summon other ghosts or is this the only one? Miles asked. Summoners, as Unity named them, were people who could summon different creatures based on the elemental superpower they awakened. Most of the time, the number of summons would be parallel to the persons level. So in Grace-Rank, one summon and in Form two summons, and so on and so forth. But that wasnt always the case.


    I gained the ability to summon three others after I advanced but they are mean to Casper so I dont like them, Everyperson said with a sour face.


    It is interesting. Most summoners cannot go over three in Form-Rank. Alexmented as he observed the little ghost. What can it do?


    I mostly use it to scout. I can look from his eyes, well I can enter his body for a short span of time. I can feel, hear, see whatever he does. Everyperson exined as he patted the ghost.


    Can he pass through the walls? Val asked in excitement.


    Yep. Everyperson nodded. But it cant turn invisible.


    Still pretty useful. Miles thought of the possibilities. If he had a simr ability, he could use Veil to cover the monster to spy on anyone.


    So, about Death, are we going? Everyperson asked, fidgety.


    Tell us first why you are here first, Alex asked as he sped his arms on his chest and looked down at the teen.


    I heard that there was a strange ce in this part of the forest. The people in the camp are getting stronger but I cant use my element as well as them and I am useless in fights. I wanted toe here and find a ghost I could tame. Everyperson exined in shame. Summoners could tame other monsters with the same elemental abilities to be summoned at any time but it was a long and tedious process.


    And, what happened next? Val asked.


    I walked deep into the forest without seeing anything. Casper was floating in the air to scout ahead but without both of us realizing, Death suddenly appeared in front of us. He told me that my judgment day had arrived and I would die. I offered him 1000 coins but he wouldnt ept it. He said if he wanted he could be the wealthiest entity.


    Only after I begged did he let me bring some friends with me. Please, guys, you have to help me. Everyperson kneeled on the ground and begged piteously.


    What do you think? Alex asked Miles.


    Shouldnt hurt to take a look at it, Miles said and looked at the girls. Seeing neither was objecting he nodded to Everyperson.


    Lead the way.


    Yes, yes! I knew you were my savior. I just knew it. Everyperson jumped on his feet and wanted to hug Miles, but he failed to catch him. With no other choice, he gave up and started to lead them towards the area where he encountered Death.


    After walking half an hour, they arrived in front of a cave. Although it looked natural, there were some markings of animals around. Miles activated elemental and energy vision. Elemental Vision showed a shade of purple simr to Everypersons, which pointed at some ghostly creature. Energy vision on the other hand showed nothing significant.


    They walked into the cave. The single path ended with an opening. In the middle of the opening was a circr area where an empty stone throne sat alone. Everyperson started to shiver as soon as he saw the throne while the other four had no reaction. Only after walking a few steps away from it, do they start to see what was on the throne.


    Miles looked at the weak figure sitting on the throne. It had blue eyes and gray hair. The hair color wasnt natural but out of agedness. His cheeks were caved and on his skin, there were spots of sickness. The figures under-eye bags and wrinkles on his face made him look old but Miles knew it wasnt so. The figure wasnt older than 20 years old but looked dead because of weakness.


    His arms and legs were thin, his skin was pale. He looked sick and powerless as if he could die at any moment.


    You are me, Miles asked as he looked at the figures eyes. It was his own, looking back at him with a sneer.


    The life you live is nothing but a dream. You are weak. You always were. Wake up, little boy. You failed. You failed in everything.


    I didnt. Miles took a step back, as he muttered.


    Think about it. Think about the things you have done so far. Think about how many impossibles you achieved. Do you really think you are so special? Many before you tried things you did and failed. What makes you an exception?


    Shut up! Miles shouted but a seed of doubt formed in his mind.


    Alex at this moment was looking at a figure as well. What he was seeing was quite different from Miles. The figure looked strong but the condescending smile on his face didnt suit the figure Alex remembered at all.


    Raul? How can you be alive? Alex asked in disbelief.


    I never died, Alex. It was all a ruse. Did you like how I tricked you? I was never powerless, I was never weak. I just acted to mock you. The figure said with augh. Alex shook his head profusely.


    This isn''t real. This cannot be real.


    Oh, but it is. Do you think you are a hero just because you are friends with an Oafish? Do you think your benevolent act of pitying me made you a good person? Guess what? It was all a prank. It was all a lie. You were never a bright one, I yed you like a fiddle.


    No, no, no! Alex shouted in despair. Real Raul would never utter these words. Never!


    Maya and Val were also seeing different things. Maya was seeing a creepy ghost attaching its body to hers, so she would have to live with a ghost all the time.


    Val, on the other hand, was seeing an angelic figure. The body of the figure was metallic. There were six pairs of wings at the back of the creature. Its eyes looked like a pair of the dawning sun, while the look it gave was holy, behind all those, Val could see the evil lying silently.


    Wee back, my child.

 Chapter 344: Deepest Fear

    Chapter 344: Deepest Fear


    Wee back, my child.


    This cant be real. Val shook her head profusely in denial. She looked around and the figure but nothing she could see proved otherwise. What she was seeing looked as real as life itself. She closed her eyes and activated her ultimate. All of a sudden, everything disappeared. The figure, the cave, and even Miles and others. Only she remained. In the center of the darkness, images started to y backward. One by one, it showed the different angles of the cave and the people who entered it in thest hour.


    Figures, Val muttered as she canceled the ultimate. She looked around and saw others were frozen on the spot. She walked to Miles and let her energy enter his body. With a jerk, Miles jumped back.


    What happened? He asked as he looked around.


    There is a creature that can show you your deepest fears. Val said and pointed at others, It pulled us all into an illusion when we entered the cave.


    How did you get out? Miles asked in a shiver as he remembered what he had seen. He didnt know before, but now that he had seen it, it all made sense. His biggest fear was weakness. epting the defeat. Rotting and getting weaker.


    It showed me something impossible, so I realized something was wrong. Val smiled but didnt borate. Miles didnt ask either. He wouldnt want to share what he had seen, nor would others want everyone to know their deepest insecurities.


    Lets wake others, Val called. Miles nodded and moved to Alex. He disturbed the energy flow and Alex also jerked awakened.


    What happened? He asked after he looked around.


    There is a monster that can show your deepest fears. Val was able to wake up, and saved me too. Miles gave the credit as he looked at Alex and Maya.


    How did you do it? Maya asked. I thought about the possibility of an ability or illusion and tried everything but I failed.


    Well, you guys have Heart Seed and Body Seed, I, on the other hand, have a Mind Seed. Val only said so much and it convinced others. Except for Miles. His brain power was stronger than anyone in the group, even Val with her Mind Seed. Her superpower was also not rted to an ability that could save her. It further proved that there were some other elements that helped her.


    Could it be the impossible image she has seen? Coin asked in Miles''s mind.


    Maybe. Miles muttered.


    Lets deal with the creature, Val said after she made sure three of them were fine.


    How about Everyperson. Arent we going to wake him up? Alex asked.


    Lets wake himter. I dont know if the monster is motionless because Everyperson is still under its spell or for some other reason, but I dont want to risk it. Val said as she pointed at the throne.


    I still cant see the monster, Maya said as he scrutinized the empty throne.


    Because the throne is the monster, Miles said as he pulled out his dagger. Death elemental dagger wouldnt hurt the ghost elemental creature, so he used the one his father gifted to him. He could spare some energy to use it.


    When he walked in front of the throne, Everyperson, who was silent from the beginning, started to cry out.


    No, no, no! I am too young to die. Please give me another chance. Please!


    I will do anything. Just let me live please! He shouted as he dashed towards Miles. His form was ppy and his movements were clumsy. When he was in front of Miles, thetter kicked him in the chest and sent him flying at the back.


    Miles ignored the foaming idiot and brandished the dagger. He let the energy fill the weapon and stabbed it forward.


    Viscount Percivals Sun Piercer


    Although it was a spear technique, it didnt matter when the opponent was stationary. The dagger shone like a sun and stabbed at the throne.


    WAHHHH! An ear-deafening sound covered the cave, as Miles took a step back in pain. He led energy into his ears to plug them off and stabbed the throne over and over again. Blue blood seeped from the holes he created and only after the twentieth stab, did the monster die.


    Miles cut open the body but found nothing.


    That is strange, Miles said as he made smaller cuts all over the throne.


    What happened? Val asked.


    There is no core or orb, Miles said.


    My father said some monsters don''t have an orb or core, as they have the primary Mystic Branch. Alex said, It is usually an external object or a part of their body, but not easy to discern.


    So this monster had a Mystic Seed? Miles asked as he looked at the monster.


    Yeah, that ability wasnt something that logic could exin. Val nodded.


    King was right after all. There are mystic creatures in this ce. Miles looked outside of the cave in worry. Just a monster almost killed all of them and if it wasn''t for Val, they all would be dealt with. It probably let Everyperson go in the first ce so he could gather more prey. Miles didn''t know what the monster would do with them, as it didn''t have a mouth to feed on, but he didn''t think they would be spared.


    Most probably they all would die. It was scary. What if Val failed to wake herself up? He didn''t want to think about the possibility.

 Chapter 345: The Invisible Knight

    Chapter 345: The Invisible Knight


    So that was it? Everyperson asked as he looked around goofily. It was my fear that manifested Death?


    Yeah. Maya nodded as he patted him on the shoulder. You arent dying.


    Thanks, guys. You really helped me despite being sinful, horrible, evil, corrupted, perverted, abominations who denied the grace of the Lord. I see it now. The Camp misjudged you, although you are beingbeled as, degenerate, immoral heretics, you are good people. Everyperson said with tears in his eyes.


    Gee, thanks, man. You really didnt hold back your praises. Alex rolled his eyes.


    What are you going to do now? Miles asked.


    Have to return to the Camp. Everyperson sighed. I have a sick mother, and cant leave her alone.


    Alright, you be careful, Miles said and nodded towards the others. He would love to help Everyperson, but he couldnt. Chanters couldnt be taken to the Earth as it would jeopardize the safety of strongholds. If Everyperson one day decided to leave the Camp, he could do so and Miles was more than willing to help him out.


    They stood up to leave since they were done with Everyperson. Now they had to find the Invisible Knight and kill it. Maps weren''t covering the Phantom World, as monsters named it, thus they had to follow the crude doodlings survivors passed. But Vals superpower was still as effective. Her irvoyance power allowed her to see through any facade and obstacles in their ways, with the sketches they had, it didn''t take them to arrive at the area where the academy had signed.


    It must be around here, Val said as she took onest look at the drawings on her wristwatch. Miles, you are up now.


    Alright, lemme see. Miles activated elemental vision and took a look around. The forest was still the same green, and other elements were sshing all around it to create a harmonic canvas. But in the middle of it all, there was a wisp of red not far from where they were.


    Blood, Miles whispered as he walked towards the source. There, they found a student from the academy. Its head and limbs were missing, but the uniform on the torso was clear.


    We cant take it back. Alex shook his head.


    Lets burn it, Maya said as she walked toward the body. She raised her palm and let the fire take the shape of a shroud. As she was about to bring it down to the body, Miles shouted.


    Fall back!


    Maya knew better than ignoring the direct order in such situations. She instinctively jumped back and brought the fire in front of her. Something stiff hit her on the arm but luckily it wasnt dangerous because of the defense she raised at thest second. She pulled back towards Miles and others and let her energy create some Earth Walls around them. Not too tall, but still enough to let her know if there was any creature approaching them.


    Nice. Alex praised as he let his ultimate out. The Starmap floated in the air and sucked energy from the atmosphere, while Alex formed lightningnces and kept one in each hand.


    Val was behind Miles. She was holding a pair of pistols filled with different elemental bullets. She was aiming in two opposite directions and was looking around. Where is it?


    It is not the Invisible Knight. Miles kept his eyes on the creature only he could see. It was still on top of the dead body, staring right at him. Its bloody eyes were pinned to his, while its body was resting on or in the dead body.


    What the hell is it then? Maya asked.


    Incinerate the body from afar, Miles muttered. Maya raised her dainty hands and let a wisp of me fly towards the body. It didnt look impressive but when itnded on the body, it shone likeva and burned vigorously.


    It took almost a minute for the fire to die down, but when it did, the torso was still there, as if nothing happened to it.


    Why did the Academy ssify this creature as a knight? Miles asked as he started to look around.


    There were hoof marks around whenever students went missing and holes in the bodies they could find pointed outnce-like weapons. So, they thought it might be a knight. Val exined.


    Can you see the hole in that torso? Miles asked.


    Yeah.


    There is a creature in that hole. That is not ance hole, it is the creature who opens that injury to get inside the body. It is smaller than a palm. Miles said. But another one is hiding nearby. It is a giant donkey.


    Two creatures? Maya asked.


    Seems like it. Miles pointed at the area where the donkey was hiding, and said, You deal with the donkey, let me deal with that invisible creature.


    The trio left towards the forest where Miles detected the monster, while he still kept his eyes on the small creature. When Maya was about to touch the torso, the monster opened its little mouth to shout and a shock wave spread out. It was silent, despite the effect it caused.


    You are not just invisible. You are also inaudible, probably cant be felt when touched, am I right? Miles slowly walked towards the torso as he raised his hand. Invisible energy covered his arm and he shed it. When itnded on top of the torso, the invisible and attributeless energy changed its color. It turned into electric blue and sounds of lightning filled the air. The energy swipe hit the monster head-on, but it passed through it as if it didnt exist.


    You are also intangible. Interesting. Miles looked at the creature in fascination. You can attack but cannot be attacked.


    How about this? Miles long noticed the energy link between the body and the creature. Although the creature looked intangible, it was feeding on the bodys energy to survive. His theory was that it needed a host to keep on living. So, he pulled out a fire arrow and fired it towards the body. The creature shouted once again, but the arrow took a curve in the air and dodged the shock wave. It would be impossible if Miles couldnt see it, but he could, so he was able to move the arrow so it would fly true.


    The arrow hit the body and fire started to burn it. The creature cried in panic as it failed to protect its host. When Maya attacked, the creature let out a shockwave to protect the body. But Miles used it to his advantage to burn it.


    After the body was incinerated, the creature shrunk at rapid speed. Not long after, it crumbled to dust and vanished. At the exact same time, a roar filled the forest. Followed by Vals scream.


    VAL!

 Chapter 346: Little Monsters

    Chapter 346: Little Monsters


    Val! Miles dashed towards where they headed. There, three of them were fighting against the donkey-like creature. The creature had no eyes. The bloody holes looked back at them eerily. Its body was two meters tall and packed with muscles. The death element was swimming around the monster, while there were purple strikes all over its ck body. It looked like a discolored zebra. In one of the eye holes, there was a palm-sized creature. Only Miles could see it, though.


    When Miles arrived, Val was on the ground. She looked passed out, but there weren''t any injuries on her. Miles dashed to her side and checked her pulse. Everything seemed fine with her.


    What happened? Miles asked as he looked at Alex and Maya.


    When the creature shouted, Val screamed and fell. I dont know. Maya hastily replied. Seeing Alex nod, Miles was relieved.


    Lets deal with this creature for now, Miles answered.


    How about the invisible creature on your side? Alex asked.


    I already killed it. The monster shouted because of it. He replied.


    Are they connected? Maya asked. She was holding a staff made ofva. Ready to dash out anytime.


    There is another simr creature in one of this monsters eyes. Miles pointed at the monster''s left eye. My guess is, this creature can form two of those parasites to feed on dead bodies.


    That exins it, Alex said as he sent out ance made of lightning. Thence hit the monster but nothing happened. Miles saw when thence was about the hit, the little creature let out a shockwave to defend the zebra.


    The little creature is intangible, invisible, inaudible, Miles reported as he pulled an arrow. He nocked on the bow on his back and let it go. The little creature shouted once again, but the arrow took a curve again and flew straight to the zebra. It can send shockwaves to defend against the attacks and since you cant see them, to you, it seems like your attacks are of no use. But if you circumvent the shockwave you can attack the creatures real body.


    Despite saying that, Miles failed to injure the creature. Unlike the dead torso, the zebra monster was alive and kicking. Well, it was kicking, Miles wasnt sure if it was alive. With one of its rear hooves, it knocked the arrow down.


    How are we going to do that? We cant see the shockwave. Maya said in annoyance.


    I will try to guide you. Follow my lead. Miles said and crouched on the ground. Alex and Maya also crouched near him while still looking at the monster. Create palm-size rocks all around the battlefield, but not with your energy. Create them from the ground so we can use them as well. I will dash at the front to force the little shit to use a shockwave so you can attack from behind, but be careful.


    The duo nodded so Miles dashed with a w in his hand. This was the first time he ever used the Pinnacle-Tier w he looted from the humanoid monster. Because of its requirements, Miles could hardly charge attacks. But ever since he awakened lightning-elemental form, his energy was more robust and his energy regeneration was a lot faster.


    When he was in front of the zebra, he threw a rock he grabbed earlier with his maximum force. He was 16 times stronger than the strongest man on Earth before the invasion. The rock he threw flew like a bullet and was in front of the creature in no time. To Miles''s surprise, the creature didnt let out a shockwave but dodged the rock. It turned its back to Miles and shouted at Alex and Maya who were charging with their own attacks. The lightningnces and a rod ofva hit the invisible barrier and got destroyed. Maya and Alex were sent back flying.


    If you want to give me an opening, be my guest, Miles smirked and charged the w with all his energy. The w produced water and the ws got even sharper.


    Five Fingers w Death!


    Five beams of water cut the air towards the monster and hit it on the bottom. Miles was about to cry in happiness, but in the next second, he was also sent back. He looked down and saw another little creature at the back of the zebra. It was in the hole at the bottom.


    Disgusting! Miles spat on the ground as he raised his two feet. Spread out and attack from three sides. There are two of them.


    Roger that, Alex shouted and all of a sudden vanished. In his ce, the Starmap appeared. In the next second a beam of lightning born from the right side of the monster flew towards the creature.


    The beam hit it on the torso and sent it flying. Using this opportunity, Miles and Maya dashed forward with their own attacks. The creature raised its head and the little one shouted, but it was toote. Mayas fire covered the zebras body while Miles''s w cut through the helpless body in two.


    Blood and gore sshed into the air, as three of them fell back. Maya raised her hands and created a giant sphere of fire. She brought it down towards the body, but all of a sudden it got destroyed. Miles looked at the dead body of Zebra in horror, as he gulped heavily.


    There are hundreds of them inside the body.

 Chapter 347: Mystic Orb

    Chapter 347: Mystic Orb


    Fall back! Miles shouted and dashed to Vals side. He picked her up from the ground and started to run away. The little monsters were running in every direction to grab something alive.


    Several of them got a hold of trees around. But most failed to find anything. They withered and died in no time.


    Miles looked from afar and counted them. 23 managed to survive but 22 of them were attached to inanimate objects. The trees couldnt move even with those little creatures.


    Where are they? Maya asked with visible terror in her eyes.


    Most died because they failed to find a host. Miles said as he stopped. 22 attached themselves to trees, so they are easy to kill, but thest one. Miles sighed as he looked at thest creature.


    What happened? Alex read the mood so knew something was wrong.


    Everyperson. I guess he was following us. Miles said. The teen who was crying over his life earlier walked out of the trees and looked at them. Now, both his eye holes were void of eyes. In one of them, the little creature was looking at them in hatred.


    Everyperson raised his arm and four ghosts appeared in thin air. One looked cute, one looked fat, one looked slim and thest one looked short. The four took the four sides of Miles and others and raised their hands at the same time.


    The monster can use the abilities of creatures he possesses! Alex shouted in surprise.


    Fucking ghosts! Maya also cried in fear.


    Alex, you deal with the ghosts. Maya, look after Val, I will deal with the little creature. Miles said.


    How about Everyperson? Alex asked.


    He is already dead. Miles shook his head as he dashed forward with Frontal Rush. The monster or the body it possessed took a step back. In the next second, Everyperson phased out from existence. Of course, Miles could still see him with Elemental Vision, it was just an ability of Ghost Element.


    Everyperson was very bad at his abilities, and the little creature was also a ghost elemental creature and thus could make the most use of Everypersons abilities. Everyperson wanted to sneak up on Miles. He also didnt let the creature know he could see it, so Miles acted like he couldnt. When it was only a step away from him, he struck with his ws. The creature was fast and shouted.


    The shockwave offset the ws and put them in a stalemate. Miles used Frontal Rush and when he was behind the monster, he punched with everything he had.


    Viscount Percivals Mountain Fist!


    The electric blue covered his punch and mixed with the shining sun. The destructive punch arrived at Everypersons back and smashed its spine. The body fell to the ground without any counterattack but Miles knew the little creature could still live.


    He circumvented the eye and cut the body into pieces. When the little creature was about to dash out, he created an area of lightning with his energy and trapped the little bastard inside. In no time at all, the creature withered and died.


    Everyperson was too weak. Although he had a rare element, his body wasnt even at Grunt-Rank thus he couldnt threaten Miles despite the little fucker possessed him.


    Miles, you did it! Alex and Maya with Val in her arms run to him. Ghosts disappeared.


    Yeah, Miles said but he couldnt rejoice. He really didnt want to kill Everyperson, but he had no other choice.


    It is not your fault. Alex patted his shoulder.


    Yeah, I know. Miles thanked with a nod and took Val from Maya.


    You need to burn down those trees, but start from the outside and walk deeper inside. Dont get close to the trees, and be careful of any hole you see on the trees. Miles instructed. Maya nodded and let a wisp of fire fly towards the closest tree.


    I felt lightning, Alex said while they were watching the fire grow.


    Ultimate and arrows. Miles pointed to the quiver on his back. Alex smelled the air and nodded. He knew Miless ultimate could attack back in any random element, thus thought it must be that.


    Not long after Maya started, all the creatures died. When all did, one of them didnt vanish but turned into an orb. The orb was quite strange. It didnt have any color. This was Miles''s first time seeing a colorless orb. If it wasnt for the cloudy sky inside of it, they wouldnt be able to see it.


    On top of the cloudy sky, was an eye. It looked like an orb that would turn into a fake eye? Miles didnt know.


    What the hell is this? Maya asked before he could. Alex grabbed the orb and sighed.


    It is a Mystic Orb. He exined.


    Charge it. Maya urged him but Alex shook his head. He threw the orb at Miles and said, Mystics orbs cannot be charged. No one can make use of them so far. You like to collect useless stuff, so you can keep it.


    Thanks, I guess, Miles said as he gazed at the orb. He tried to charge it just in case but as Alex put it, it was a dead object. Even when he let all his energy inside, it was useless.

 Chapter 348: Pyramids!

    Chapter 348: Pyramids!


    Still sleeping? Maya asked as she looked at Val in Miles''s embrace.


    Yeah, dont know what is happening with her. Miles sighed as he looked at the beautiful face of his childhood friend. Val was one of his oldest friends. Someone he thought he had lost and found again. He wouldnt forgive himself if something happened to her.


    Dont worry, she will be alright. Alexforted him. Lets move.


    After they cremated Everyperson, they started to walk back. All three of them decided that going further in Phantom World would be extremely dangerous. But after walking for 15 minutes, Maya stopped them.


    Miles, Maya said as she looked around.


    Yea? Miles asked as he looked at the map. He was just following the road back.


    I think we are lost, Maya said. Miles looked at her in disbelief.


    It is impossible. I am following the path we took. You and I can be under the illusion, but Coin and others cant. Miles rejected the idea.


    Then what are those? Maya showed the right side of the road. Miles walked between the dense trees and came to the edge of the mountain and looked afar. There he could see three giant structures.


    Pyramids? He asked, dumbfounded.


    Why the hell are there pyramids here? Alex asked in the same shocked tone.


    I dont know, but it wasnt there when we came, Maya said.


    Coin, can you see those pyramids? Miles asked and raised his arm. Coin detached from his arm and floated in the air. The camera in its body protruded from the main body and focused afar.


    There is some kind of power affecting me as well in this ce, as we are lost, but yeah, I can see those pyramids. Coin said. Miles remembered the time when he left the mysterious room where he found the Maroon Armor. At the time, he thought he saw pyramid-like structures, but he shrugged it off, as the air was misty, but now, they were clear as day.


    Should we go? Alex asked. They are probably human-made.


    You think? Maya asked in uncertainty.


    What are the odds of the same structural buildings appearing in two different worlds? Alex asked with augh.


    But they look old. Almost as old as pyramids on Earth. Miles didnt think those pyramids were new. Ever since he saw the picture of Cross Empire Ancestral Lands, he was doubting if in the past there were creatures that traveled between two worlds. Now, after seeing pyramids, only cemented this idea.


    So? Are we going? Alex asked.


    No, please dont, Val shouted with a jerk. Miles looked down and saw Val was awake and looking towards the pyramids.


    What is wrong? Miles asked.


    N-nothing. It''s just that I am seeing lots of monsters around there. Val said as she looked away.


    Okay, lets not go there. Miles nodded and ced Val on her feet. Are you okay?


    Yeah, sorry for troubling you. I dont know what happened, but when I heard that scream, I just passed out. Val said as he tried to remember.


    The creature was invisible, inaudible, and intangible. But I guess because of your powers, you were able to hear the shockwaves which made you faint. Miles gave his opinion.


    Most likely. Alex and Maya nodded.


    Can you track the path? Despite following the map Coin was showing, we got lost. Something is preventing us from leaving this ce. Miles said. Val nodded and activated her powers. In the next second, she found the source of the trouble.


    It is the trees. They are creating illusions that can affect reality. That is why wristwatches are also affected. Val said and walked in the opposite direction.


    We should go that way.


    The trio followed her and soon, as she said, they all left the area where trees were producing pollen that was shaping reality. After they got out, it was easier to find the path. They walked towards the academy. They didn''t forget to visit the King and im the tokens promised to them on their way back.


    When they arrived at the stronghold, they visited the clerk to let them know the quest waspleted. But they had nothing to prove that they had actually aplished the mission.


    Wee back, younglings. The same clerk who sent them off was there and greeted them with a smile. Dean wants to see you.


    Is there anything wrong? Alex asked.


    Nothing is wrong, sweetheart. Dean wants to talk about the quest. The clerk said with a smile. Alex nodded and all four passed through the portal and walked towards the deans office.


    "Come in." Milosh''s voice came from inside after Miles knocked on the door. Miles opened the door and four of them walked in.


    "You wanted to see us, Dean?" Miles asked.


    "I wanted to talk about the quest." Milosh nodded as he looked at all four of them.


    "Wepleted it, but cannot bring any proof," Maya said in despair. They chose the quest because it was rewarding, but now they failed to find any proof, they were afraid the academy wouldn''t believe them.


    "Don''t worry about the proof, we already know that youpleted the quest." Milosh smiled.


    "What? How?" Alex asked bewilderedly.


    "The book!" Miles eximed. All three turned to look at him while Milosh was looking with a smile.


    "The quest log book the clerk wanted us to sign before we left is an ultimate right?" Miles asked.


    "It is indeed." Milosh nodded. "It records the person''s energy sign and notifies the academy when people die orplete the mission."


    "So, what is that you want to talk about?" Miles asked.


    "You know we had this quest for a long time, and many had failed before you," Milosh asked, all four nodded. "I wanted to send a higher-tier hunter so many times, but the area is dangerous and filled with mysterious creatures lethal to higher-tier humans so my hand was tied."


    "I just want to thank you and reward you for clearing this quest which was bugging my mind for so many years, and thank you for avenging all those who failed before you. I am d you are all safe."


    "Thank you, Dean." Miles and others smiled.


    "You are dismissed. Miles, stay back."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 349: Secret Mission

    Chapter 349: Secret Mission


    Anything you need from me, Dean? Miles asked after Val and others left.


    I do indeed. There are several things I want to talk about. Milosh sighed as he sat on his glorious seat while pointing to a regr one for Miles. Miles sat without any reservation and waited for Dean to continue.


    Lets start with the quest, or to be precise, the area, Milosh said and looked at Miles.


    Did you see anything strange?


    Everything there was strange. From tree to dirt, creatures to stones, and oh yeah, freaking pyramids. Miles said while waving his arms exaggeratedly.


    So, you have seen them. Milosh sighed deeper and raised his hand. A bubble of energy left his arm and covered a three-meter radius around them. Miles, I forbid you to approach there as the Dean. I also beseech you not to go there, as a friend.


    Why? What is in there? Miles asked in burning wonder.


    I dont know. Milosh said then entuated, We dont know. All we know is that they are as old as pyramids on Earth, which makes no sense. When we first discovered them, we spoke with Mother AI and it said there were hundreds of them all around Portal World. They are older than the ancient races who had created the AIs.


    Probably structures built by the early civilizations.


    Do you believe that? The possibility of the same structures appearing in two different worlds is close to nil. Miles shook his head.


    I know, but it is how it is, Milosh said and showed a document from his wristwatch. This is the site where the first ever portal appeared. Do you know where it is?


    Egypt, Miles answered while observing the pictures.


    It was very close to the Pyramid of Djoser. The oldest pyramid on Earth. Milosh said and showed the old-looking structure.


    What does it mean? Miles asked.


    I dont know. Milosh shook his head. All I know is, there might be some sort of connection between the two worlds.


    I have sent many elites to the pyramids you saw, but none of them had returned. Whatever there is, it is dangerous. So, please! Dont go there.


    Okay. I understand. Miles nodded and remembered the little stone hanging on his neck. It was found inside of a pyramid, and Coin felt a connection with it although they had never figured out what it was.


    Lets skip to the next subject. Milosh said after five minutes of silence and smiled, Congrattions on aplishing a secret mission.


    Wha? What mission? Miles asked dumbstruck.


    You strike a deal with the Monkeys, Milosh said as he raised his two arms. There was a quest in the logbook. Although you didnt sing for it, because it waspleted, the academy learned about it. Now give me the details. And I am guessing it was you guys.


    Oh, that one. Miles started to exin what happened, and how he made a deal with the King. If Milosh was surprised to hear Miles speaking the monsternguage, he didnt show it. He just nodded and didnt ask anything.


    So after you graduate, we will get 20 monthly tokens. Milosh squeezed his chin as he calcted. Seems fair. How about now?


    Four of us will get 10 tokens monthly. We are free to use them as we see fit. But I can exchange my ten monthly tokens with the Academy. Miles said with a grin.


    What do you want? Milosh asked with ominous thoughts in his mind.


    I want the academy to sponsor all my Serums for the duration I am here and so long as I am able to use them, Miles said. Milosh was about to reject with a stormy stand-up, but then he stopped.


    You already used two, but it will take you the rest of the year to max your strength, if you use the third one in yourst year, and two other Mind Serums it will cost us around


    Deal. Milosh stretched out his hand and Miles shook it.


    d to do business with you, Miles said with a smile.


    Now the next subject, Miles said when Milosh was about to talk about something else. He fished out the Mystic Orb and showed it to Milosh. The Deans eyes protruded from his eyes as he gazed at the rare but useless object.


    Did it drop from the creature? He asked.


    Yes. Miles nodded and asked. What are they? Why are they useless, and how can I make use of it?


    Well, starting with thest question, you can sell it for a giant amount of money. Milosh pointed at the orb and said, Many influential people looking for a way to crack this fuckers. Some believe they are like Skill Orbs, some say they have some requirements to be fulfilled before they can be used, some say they are like the tower seeds.


    What seeds? Miles asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    How are you a Cross? Milosh sighed and exined what towers were and how one could find Tower Seeds in them to strengthen their ultimates.


    So, no one was able to crack it yet? Miles asked in disappointment although he was expecting it.


    Sadly no. My team is also working on them, so if you want to sell it, I am more than willing to purchase it. Milosh said. But Evelyn would kill you if she were to know.


    Mother probably has a few right? Miles asked but Miloshs gaze told him otherwise.


    A few? A FEW? Do you know how rare these shits are? He snorted in anger. There are a total of 16 of them in all Unity. Academy has one, and now you have one another. Total of 18 of them.


    So rare? Miles asked in surprise.


    Yeah, so rare. Milosh looked at him in disgust. Even Evelyn doesnt have the second one.


    But why? Phantom World is filled with Mystic Creatures. Cant you go and hunt hundreds of them. There should be several orbs in that ce right? Miles asked with a tilt of his head.


    Wow, sometimes I forget how ignorant you are. Milosh shook his head and exined. Mystic Branch, Seed, Orb anything about this energy type is as its very name signifies mysterious. Not only to us, believe me. Even most monsters dont know anything about them.


    There is also some sort of condition for this type of orb to drop. We dont know what it is as we dont know anything about them. So no, we cannot go and hunt hundreds of creatures so we can loot Mystic orbs.

 Chapter 350: Safe Cores

    Chapter 350: Safe Cores


    Anything else? Miles asked after absorbing all the knowledge dumped upon him by the Dean.


    There was another hidden quest in the logbook and it waspleted a few months ago. Dean started and showed the date when the quest was marked withpletion. Miles remembered what he was doing that day, so he looked Dean dead in the eye. I am assuming it was you, who brought the Safe Core to the academy.


    What is a safe core? Miles asked. He truly didnt know as it was his first time hearing it.


    Do you know people above Extol-Rank cannot use energy outside of Unity Walls and if they have to, they have to limit their energy levels to the Form-Rank or below? Milosh asked. Seeing Miles nodding, he exined, The reason is, when hunters above Extol-Rank use energy, it opens up a portal for monsters to pour out. You can think of it as bacon of sorts.


    So? Safe Core? Miles asked.


    A Safe Core can prevent monsters in Portal World from picking up these energy signals, Milosh said with a smile.


    You mean there are Safe Cores in Unity and Academy? Miles asked in disbelief.


    Yes. Milosh nodded as he projected an item from his wristwatch. The item looked like a tin can. If Miles had seen it on the ground, he wouldn''t do anything besides kick it. They are all in random shapes. Can only be found in Dead Zones. We dont know what they are or how they formed. When moved, the Dead Zone will be broken but it still covers arge area and creates a Safe Zone.


    Howrge is the area? Miles asked.


    Depends on the Safe Core. Tests should be conducted and the diameter should be calcted, but even the worst one can cover a city.


    Only a city? Miles asked in disbelief. How many are there in Unity then?


    Dont misunderstand it. I said the worst one. Some can cover tens of cities. Milosh smiled and showed the map of the academy. We only have one, but the one we have covers the city, forest, and all the mountain range, so we can live here.


    I see, Miles said thoughtfully. So, do you want the item?


    Not really want it, as I dont need another Safe Core. Milosh shook his head. What I told you is just one of the abilities they have.


    What other uses do they have? Miles asked as he remembered the scene where the little door knob flew out of his hand to seal up the portal.


    Their second ability changes depending on the core. Some have the elemental amplifying ability. The main one in Unity has a soothing ability. The one we have removes the existence of the area from the outside. Allowing us to control the number of monsters, animals, and walking dead in the academy as those outside of it can hardly feel this ce.


    Any other ability? Miles asked excitedly. He wanted to know if sealing portals were an abilitymon to all Safe Cores or something unique to his.


    Nothing else, Milosh said. So, do you know the ability your core poses?


    I am not sure. But the dead zone I found had this barrier around it all the time. Only when I broke the Dead Zone did monsters start to fill in. Miles told him what had happened when he was in the alien world.


    I see. Milosh stretched his chin.


    How do you activate them? Miles asked. He failed to use the item no matter how he tried.


    Well, you are too weak to activate them. Not only the electricity, but even the energy requirement is also way above your league for the time being. Milosh said and asked. Are you willing to trade it?


    Not really. Miles shook his head.


    Alright then. Let me know if you change your mind. Or if you want it to be tested. I can request some of the workers to deal with it.


    I will keep that in mind. Thanks, Dean. Miles said with gratification. If there is nothing else, I would like to rest. It was a tiring journey.


    Sure, be careful. I will have them deliver the sixth serum to you. Milosh said and waved his hand.


    Ill be waiting, thanks! Miles waved and left the office.


    You okay, buddy? Coin asked when they left the Deans room.


    Yeah. Too much information. All crucial. I am trying to make sense of all these new things. Miles said in his mind.


    Try to take them one by one. The Safe Core is something you cannot use at the moment, but it can seal up the portals so you can keep it around you I guess.


    Mystic Orb, is also something no one can use. Of course, you can experiment on it, but dont overdo it.


    Lastly, Pyramids, as Dean said, it is better to stay away from it.


    I am going to the pyramids, Coin. Soon.


    What?! Are you out of your mind?" Coin shouted in his head.


    "You are in my mind, how can I be out of my mind?" Miles cracked a joke andughed at his joke.


    "Stop! It is worse than dad''s." Coin sighed and asked. "Why do you wanna go there?"


    "There is something connecting two worlds and it has something to do with yournguage. I want to know." Miles said matter of factly.


    "It is dangerous. Didn''t you hear how many people died there? All of them were elites." Coin tried to persuade him.


    "There is something else," Miles said and hesitated, "Val been there."


    "How can you say?" Coin asked in disbelief. Not because of the possibility of Val''s being in there, but because Miles doubted Val.


    "Gut feeling? I don''t know. All I know is that she has been there. I want to go as well."

 Chapter 351: Heart Branch

    Chapter 351: Heart Branch


    I taught you the basic Heart Branch abilities, but lets repeat the essentials. The course tutor said. Jes Vester was a plumpdy with a kind smile. Her superpower was a wind wall, allowing her to create a wall made of wind that could defend against projectiles. But her mastery over Heart Branch was so good, that she could shape her element in every form.


    The basic four sub-branches of this type of energy are, Form, Power, Creation, Essentials.


    Form, as its name suggests, allows you to freely shape your element. As you already know, our ancient genes limit our superpowers to a single form. But, with energy, this limitation is lifted. For example, I can create any form of wind by using energy to reform my superpower.


    As we already mentioned, people with superpowers of different categories, cannot reform their superpowers, but gain the ability to shape the element upon learning this sub-branch.


    The second is Power. You all went through Grace-Rank and know that leveling up Elemental Superpowers requires you to expand your superpower and increase its powers. To reach the peak of it, you must be able to use both of them together. This sub-branch is also about the power of elemental attacks. For example, a wind de as big as my arm can be weaker than a wind de smaller than my finger. She created a wind de in each hand, one bigger than her arm, and the other was smaller than her finger as she said it.


    This alone showed her master over Heart Branch. When she fired the big wind de, it passed through the practice wall and dissipated, but when she fired the smaller ones, it exploded upon impact and demolished the wall.


    Amount of energy and density of the wind allowed me to create a stronger wind de by keeping it small. That is power. She said with a smile.


    Now, Creation. That is the hardest sub-branch, and also the most important. As you know, most elements have rarer forms. For example, my wind element is the simplest form of it. There are cold winds, hot winds, rotten winds, poisonous winds, and so on and so forth. Some are a rarer form of the element while the rest are a mixture of two different elements allowing those who have it to use two different elemental abilities.


    I dont have a rare form of the element, but I can change the type of wind I have because of my mastery. Now, try to notice the difference. She raised both hands, and two orbs of wind appeared in her hands. One looked a little bit cyan while the other was a bit orangish.


    Despite not having the ability to use hot and cold winds, by the Creation sub-branch, I can change the wind I have to both.


    Essentials, as I told you in the previous ss, is about mixing your elemental abilities with ultimate, zone, and other regr abilities. When you advance in your powers, you will learn how to change the characteristics of your energy. Number Two can already do it, but sadly he doesnt have an element, so cannot be used in this example.


    But not to worry, I can use it too. She pointed at Miles and then to herself. Miles looked at her smiling face with a deadpan face.


    Now, the wind can be soft or can be deadly. But what if I change the characteristics of my energy to an stic form? What will happen to the wind? She raised her hand and created a wind de with a string attached to it. She stuck the string to a wall just with energy and pulled the de. The wind string started to elongate the longer she pulled and when she let it go, the de yanked back with the full force of the string and embedded itself into the wall. Miles looked at the de and string with an awestruck face.


    Using two different characteristics at the same time can be a little tough, but nheless achievable and the possibilities it allows are endless. She smiled and turned to the ss. Any idea?


    You can create a typhoon with your power. Wind will make it spin endlessly and it will suck everything inside. If you change the characteristics of your energy into quagmire form, it will be an inescapable death trap. Miles said as he imagined the possibilities.


    Very vivid, Number 2. She smiled and raised her two hands. Ten merit points.


    Alright, some of you already know how to use different types of your elements. Number 1 is exempt as he is the God of Lightning, so can use most of the element already. Which is something not many tutors can im to do. Tutor Vester said.


    As she said, Alex could use most forms of the lightning element. He could even use stun, heal, and explosion forms. These three were the rarest form of any element. Xavic was lucky to have both of them in the same superpower, and when he advanced, he also learned the most basic form of the element, allowing him to learn 3 forms in one go. But still, he was not even close to Alex.


    Now, I want you to create different crafts with different types. And if you cant use different types, work on it now. Ask your friends how they learned them. I know this is something you will pick up when you advance to the Extol-Rank, but it wouldnt hurt to practice them now.


    Number Two, you can continue with your regr practice. With it, she ended the ss. Miles observed the ssroom and tried to understand the process of changing the type. In the first Heart Branch ss, he didnt have an element. But now, he could change his energy to lightning. He didnt know if he could use other forms, but he must be. After all, his energy was in its purest form and could turn into anything.


    He already asked Alex many times and learned how he changed the form. It came easy to Alex as if he was remembering them and not learning. But it made sense, after all, he was the incarnation of Norsen God of Lightning, Ukko. But Miles wasnt. He didnt have these in his genes.


    I can imitate Queen Ants attack, that should be enough for now.

 Chapter 352: Wind Element

    Chapter 352: Wind Element


    What is wrong Makwa? Miles looked at the pet who was jumping all over his bed excitedly. He was trying to get close to his head while squeaking to grab his attention in his sleep.


    Growl!


    What the hell happened to this room? Has a tornado hit us? Miles looked at his bedroom. All the items on the nightstand were thrown to the ground. His uniform that he prepared for the day was at the other end of the room. There were shes on the wall. Did you do it?


    Growl, growl!


    I did it? Miles asked in bewilderment. Buddy, this is clearly wind elemental at work.


    Actually, it was you. Coin at this time floated up from the desk and came to Miles''s side.


    What do you mean? Miles looked at his hands and felt the energy inside him.


    Let me show you. Coin said and started to stream what had happened the other night. In the middle of the night, while Miles was sleeping, he started to thrash about in his sleep. He was obviously dreaming. All of a sudden, Miles concentrated his energy into his hand and it flew out like a strong wind. After that, from time to time, he would let his energy out in different shapes of wind attacks.


    I wanted to wake you, butter I thought it might be better for you to wake up on your own, so you would use more of the wind element. Coin said after he turned the projection off.


    How can I use the wind element? Miles asked dizzily. It was just yesterday that Tutor Vester used this element, and I admit I was awed by the possibilities we discussed in the ss, and I wanted to use some of the techniques. But I didn''t have any contact with the wind element prior to Makwa. How can I have mastery over it?


    I dont know buddy. Coin shrugged his imaginary shoulders as he floated on his arm to attach.


    Growl, growl! Makwa at this moment growled excitedly.


    You are saying I learned the ability thanks to you? Miles tried to understand what his pet was saying. Probably it''s because I have you around me all the time.


    Growl, growl! Growl?


    What! Miles cried out loud in shock.


    What happened? Coin asked.


    Makwa says the bond we have allows me to suck his energy off all the time, so, over time, I was able to master this element. Miles tried to trante as best as he could.


    Is this an ability of the Exaltedness of the Creator or something with pets? Coin asked.


    Probably the art. Miles thought and said, Does that mean I can use all the elements my pets have?


    Must be. Coin said then asked, But you had Culga even before. Howe you had never used the darkness element?


    It is probably because it is an element that is harder to control. Miles gave his opinion. This is gold! I strike it rich!


    This sounds way too good. Coin was doubtful.


    You are overthinking it. If it wasnt for the pure energy I had, it would all be useless. Miles exined. If any other person had the Exaltedness of the Creator, not that they could practice it, they would still fail to change the element despite having a connection to them.


    You are right. Coins virtual body nodded wisely. So, what elemental beast you gonna get next time?


    I really have never thought of this. Both Culga and Makwa were around at the right time. I didnt pick them for any reason. So, I would probably do the same in the future and follow the flow. Miles shook his head. He didnt want to base his rtionship on profit.


    That is nice. Coin said.


    Lets try this baby! Miles jumped out of the bed and ran to the practice room. He willed his energy to change, and in the next second, the invisible energy turned into whitish-cyan color. It was restless yet soft. Deadly yet soothing.


    I dont have Makwas Green Wind. Miles sighed in disappointment.


    Growl, growl!


    Oh, it''s gonna take some time for me to acquire it. Nice. Miles pumped his fist and attacked with a regr wind sh. It flew across the room and shed with the wall at the other end. The sh was amplified by the wind element and was even stronger.


    Wait! Miles cried out all of a sudden.


    When Alex and I were first spying on mama bear, I had the energy vision active and saw the pathway she formed to manifest the attack. At the time, I thought nothing of it, as I didnt have the wind element, but


    but what if I can use it?


    Miles gathered the energy and led it ording to the path he remembered. The power of the wind umted inside of him. It went from the right side of his chest to his hand. Miles bent the wrist as if his hand was a w and when he shed it


    BOOM!


    Five wind des crashed at the opposing wall and created a depression on it. Miles, who spent all of his energy, fell to the ground. He was sweating profusely.


    I did it! Miles smiled as he looked at the scene. "I fucking did it! I can use other people''s techniques!"

 Chapter 353: Virtual Arena Again

    Chapter 353: Virtual Arena Again


    Wee Back, Thousand Kills in Thousand Miles.


    Would you like to see your status? The mechanical voice asked.


    Yes, Miles answered and checked the virtual screen that appeared in front of him.


    Punch Strength: 1405


    Max Speed: 215 Km/h


    Reflex: 222


    Superpower: Monster Eyes


    Monster Eyes: Allows users to see in the dark, have heat vision, elemental vision, electromaic vision, x-ray vision. Other powers are unknown, please specify other abilities of the power. The corresponding test will be conducted.


    Extra power detected: Minor Regeneration


    Minor Regeneration: Ability to heal small injuries.


    Recorded Seed: Body


    No Recorded Element. Please specify the element before proceeding.


    I grew stronger. Miles smiled as he said, Lightning and Wind elements.


    Dual elemental power. Recorded. You will now be fighting in F-Rank, High-Tier.


    A tier higher than mine, but should be okay. Miles nodded. Show me the achievements.


    Battles: 344


    Win: 344


    Lose: 0


    Draw: 0


    Not bad. Although I chose the name arbitrarily, I may actually achieve it.


    Alright, find a battle.


    Searching


    Battle; Fire Queen


    Miles looked at the screen. His opponent was going to choose the battlefield, but he didnt have any problem with it. All he wanted to do was check his new powers and see if he could copy techniques in the virtual arena. It seemed usible but after all the virtual arena was not real. Attacks manifested because the brain would believe they would. It was just a copy of real life.


    As soon as he appeared in the circr, in arena, Miles directed his energy into his eyes. His vision changed, but he failed to see where the opponents seed was. It only meant, his powers werent working in the virtual arena, as he couldnt manifest them there.


    At least I can try my powers. He cheered himself up and looked at his opponent. Across him was standing a petite woman. She was not taller than 160 cm. Her assets were also unpresuming. She was wearing a mask simr to Miles, so he couldnt see her identity.


    When the countdown reached 0, she raised both hands and a door opened in the air. From within, a tiger on ze walked out majestically.


    A summoner? Miles asked in surprise, but it wasnt the end. From another door, a fire owl walked out. With it, she was all set. She jumped on the tiger and created a pole from her element.


    This is going to be troublesome. Miles shook his head. He couldnt use his ultimate, as it would give away his identity almost immediately. So, he could only use regr techniques and abilities.


    He started with Heart Branch. He gathered energy and the wind started to cover his body. A globe of wind with half a meter diameter surrounded his body. The wind was spinning endlessly, and it was blowing outward, so if the summons were to attack with fire, the barrier of wind would protect him.


    He proceeded with Body Branch. He covered his skin with energy and strengthened his defense. He changed the shape of his left forearm to a shield covered with the wind element and changed his right hand into a sword. Lightning was swirling around it.


    Andstly, he led some energy into his mind and mind-limb and created some defense against mental attacks. He didnt think anyone could put him under illusion in Form-Rank, but being cautious wouldnt hurt.


    All of these preparations took less than three seconds and without prior signal, both sides started to attack. The petite girl rode the tiger and galloped towards Miles at full speed. The owl was also diving from the sky with its glorious wings.


    Miles ignored the avian for the time being and used his pure speed to dash forward. When he was in front of the tiger, he swung his right arm and lightning surrounding the sword flew out like an energy de. It traveled towards the girl. The tiger stood up on his hind legs and swiped its front, dismissing the lightning attack, but lightning and fire weren''t a good match, as soon they shed, a small explosion urred. Taking advantage of it, Miles blew a breeze from his mouth. It strengthened the effect and the fire grew. Of course, the fire wouldnt hurt the opponent nor the summons, but Miles''s aim was to distract them not to hurt them.


    When they were distracted, he dashed forward with the shield arm and hit the tiger on the head. Dizzied, the tiger took a step back. Miles took advantage of the opening and stabbed his arm to the tigers side. It killed the poor creature in one attack.


    In real life, the summons could die, but since it was a virtual world, it only dissipated. The girl started to fall to the ground since her summon had died. But the owl swooped down and grabbed her by the cor.


    You did it now! She cried in anger and created a tornado of fire and sent it towards Miles.


    I was waiting for something like this. Miles smiled and gathered every piece of energy he could. He created a tornado of his own from the wind element and changed the characteristic of his energy to sticky. The wind tornado shed with the fire tornado. At first, they were in a stalemate, but in no time at all, the wind tornado swallowed the fire and kept on moving towards the girl.


    "What is this!?" She cried in pain. Her element was fire, so she wouldn''t be damaged by the fire so long as she covered herself with energy, but when the tornado hit her, it didn''t let her go. She couldn''t free herself from it. The fiery wind was cutting her skin every second.


    "I give up!" She shouted and all the attacks vanished. Shended on her two feet and her appearance was as if nothing happened, but Miles could see the dread in her eyes. In the next second, both of them disappeared.

 Chapter 354: Almost Dead

    Chapter 354: Almost Dead


    Miles! A shout woke Miles up. He dashed to the lower floor as soon as he could as he recognized the voice.


    MILES!


    What happened? He opened the door and looked at Maya, who was looking back at him in worry.


    Alex She started but couldnt continue. Miless face paled as he imagined.


    What happened?! He asked as he held Maya by her arms.


    He is hurt. She said and took a step back. He is in hospital.


    Lead the way. Miles dashed out and followed Maya. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Alex was lying on the bed with a heavy wheeze. His whole body was bandaged up, and he was unconscious.


    What happened? Miles walked to Alexs side and asked Milosh, who was there.


    Nothing I had seen before. Milosh looked at Alex on the bed with dread as he exined. When he arrived at the portal, he was covered with lightning and heavy wounds. At first, the workers thought it was his own element, but when he passed out, he was carried away anyway. But the guards carrying him were also infected with the same lightning. Although they dropped him to the ground, they couldnt get rid of the lightning affecting them.


    One of them was Extol-Rank, so luckily he survived until I arrived, but the other was just an intern in Form-Rank. He perished there and then.


    What kind of lightning was it? Miles asked with bated breath. He already had a guess, he was just hoping he was wrong.


    It was endless. It was recreating itself with the energy it could suck from the atmosphere. I asked Alex what had happened, but he only said, Miles knows. I had no time to fetch you, and had no way to fix him. Milosh looked at Miles and sighed, With quick thinking, I carried the guard and Alex to the Ignis Alloy room I built years ago in case I needed it. Luckily the attack stopped after it couldnt suck more energy but Alex was already injured too heavily.


    Ignis was an Alloy made from Void Elemental Core. On Earth, only Mercer and Malcolm could melt those cores. They were super rare. It was a miracle for Milosh to have some.


    So, tell me what this is? Milosh asked with a questioning gaze.


    Alex tipped me off about an ant with a lightning element. I needed armor, so I wanted to hunt those little bugs but I encountered the queen. It attacked me once but the attack was endless. It was sucking energy from the atmosphere to feed itself. If it wasnt for my ultimate producing void elemental from the lightning it sucked, I would be dead. Miles exined. Only the altered part about how he got rid of it.


    Then? Milosh asked.


    I told Alex what happened and he said he would want to see that endless attack. I warned him to be careful but he said lightning wouldnt hurt him. Miles said with regret. He really felt bad for Alex.


    Little piece of shit. Arrogance is the worst enemy. Have I fucking taught you nothing? Milosh cursed in anger as he left the room. He is lucky to be alive.


    Miles sighed and sat beside the bed. As he was thinking about what to do, the mattress quaked slightly. He raised his head to look and saw Alex staring at him.


    You are a damn lucky son of a bitch. Alex hardly said. Your ultimate, if it failed to create Void Element, you would be dead.


    I know. Miles smiled then his face fell. I am sorry.


    It is not your fault. Alex coughed. I was too arrogant. I thought no lightning could hurt me. But it was so strange. The queens power was sucking away my lightning to feed itself. I never felt like it before. It was also marvelous. It was a lot like my ultimate.


    Dont talk. Miles warned but Alex wasnt listening.


    I summoned my ultimate and had it suck the lightning around me. So we entered a stalemate. The attack was sucking my energy to feed itself. My ultimate was sucking the lightning from the attack to feed itself and I was sucking the ultimates excess energy to survive. If it wasnt for that, I would be dead. Dead Miles! Dead, by lightning. That is ridiculous. Haha! Cough, Cough!


    Easy buddy, easy. Miles grabbed the ss of water by Alexs bedside and helped him drink. I am d you are alive but dont be reckless next time.


    Dont worry. I think I can find a way to copy that power. It is very simr to my ultimate, so it wasnt all bad. I will invent this juicy attack that feeds on others energies. It will be an endless attack. Alex said with zeal. Miles didnt want to break his hopes, so he didnt answer. Alexs ultimate was only sucking lightning energy from the atmosphere and the process was extremely slow. The queens attack on the other hand was changing the natural energy to the lightning element to feed itself.


    He doubted Alex coulde up with a solution to that. It wasnt easy to change the natural energy after all. He was lucky to be able to change his energy in the first ce and by studying the queen''s attack, he was able to copy it. But Alex couldn''t do the same.

 Chapter 355: Gotta Avenge

    Chapter 355: Gotta Avenge


    Are you sure about this, Miles? Coin asked as Miles was creeping towards the anthill he climbed not so long ago that almost killed him.


    I am, Miles said in his mind. I wanted to kill that queen anyway. Now I have more reasons to do so.


    It is still pinnacle-tier. It will not be easy. Coin warned with a worried tone.


    It is never easy. Miles shook his head. At worst, I can run away.


    Sure. Coin rolled his imaginary eyes.


    Miles was super cautious and was using his energy to prevent sending signals to the hive with his footsteps. When he arrived at the tree where the ant was constantly hitting, he saw the battlefield that almost killed him. Of course, now, the tree was gone. The bird nest was nowhere to be seen either. Probably eaten by the ants after Miles ran away.


    He looked at the hole where ants dug out from and gathered energy in his hand. It started to crack and its shade turned to purple. When he released it, it started to create a rhythm. The weird thing was, the lightning was never dying. It was sucking energy from the atmosphere to go on endlessly. It sounded as if a giant in the hole was pping. He put on his ultimate armor and started to wait.


    What if other antse too? Coin asked. Miles was nning to use this technique to lure out the queen ant, but it wasnt certain for it to be alone.


    They will not. Trust me. Miles reassured Coin as he waited from a vantage point where he could run off anytime. Of course, there was no guarantee for the queen to be alone. He needed to be ready to bolt away anytime.


    Soon, a head appeared in his vision. The creature had a dark-purple exoskeleton. It had six legs; each with three joints. Itsrge head withpound eyes, elbowed antennae, and powerful jaw looked menace, but what was worrying Miles most was the power of lightning it could muster.


    Here we go. He said and gathered wind energy in his arm. He changed the characteristic of his energy to sticky, and a leash of wind flew towards the ant. The unexpecting ant was able to dodge the sudden attack as it crouched. The attack instead embedded itself in the wall behind it. The wind leash was flowing constantly although it missed the ant, it was still attracting its attention.


    Miles didnt panic and created another attack with his other hand. This time five ws turned into five des and flew towards the queen. It was Makwas mothers attack and over the week, Miles mastered the move. The five des cut the air and arrived at the queen. Thetter was able to dodge two, but three of them hit it on the hard exoskeleton. Despite the power the des were carrying, they failed to injure the queen, but Miles achieved his goal.


    He used the leash he was still holding and yanked himself towards the wall it was embedded in. While flying towards the queen, the ws in his right hand shone with energy. Miles gathered all the wind energy and swung his w as hard as he could. Water element mixed with wind and five fissures cut the air and hit the queen on the head. The orb he found in the humanoid creature was so strong.


    The queen cried in pain as five bloody scars appeared on its head. Thetter wanted to open a distance, but how could Miles let it go? He created a tornado with sticky characteristics and sted it at the queen from point-nk. The tornado spun away from Miles and took the queen with it. Because of its stickiness, the queen couldnt get rid of it and spun inside it endlessly while the wind energy was cutting all over its body.


    This is gold! Miles grinned and changed his energy to lightning. Purple currents flew in his arms as he gathered energy for the w. He used the Makwas mothers attack, Wind ws, but in a lightning element. Adding the power of water from the w itself, the attack was even more deadly.


    Because the queen was still spinning, it couldnt dodge, but feeling lightning, it gathered enough wits to escape. It covered its body with lightning and used all its power to spin in the opposite direction. The sticky energy that was holding it down broke apart with the force of the opposite spins and the tornado threw her away from its epicenter.


    No, you dont! Miles saw it was getting free and charged with Frontal Rush but covered his feet with the lightning element for extra speed. He was faster than ever and was in front of the monster in no time at all. He pulled his fist back as his energy turned into purple current again. But this time, an orange sheen could be seen from within.


    Viscount Percivals Mountain Fist!


    The attack was even deadlier with the lightning element and hit the ant on the back. The steel exoskeleton was durable, but Miles still felt it cave in. The force of the attack and the boost from the lightning element wasnt something to scoff of. The ant was sent flying toward the cave wall.


    SCREECH! It cried in an ear-deafening scream. Miles blocked his ears with energy as he dashed out of the hole. The lightning-covered ant was now chasing him with full force despite the beating it got. Miles jumped out of the hole and sent two shes, one lightning one wind.


    The ant dodged the wind and faced the lightning without even getting affected. It opened its mouth and attacked with a lightning ball. Miless pupils dted as he remembered the attack. It was the same attack that almost killed himst time. He raised his two hands and took the attack head-on. The ball of lightning sted on his open hands but in the next second, it vanished.


    I know your secret, you bastard. Thanks for the refill! Miles mocked as he felt the energy filling his body.

 Chapter 356: Catch the Moth

    Chapter 356: Catch the Moth


    Brimming with energy, filling his every cell, Miles charged once again. The queen was still dumbfounded. It was the first time anyone blocked her deadliest attack. For a short duration, it seemed like it was stunned.


    Miles was attacked by many lightning attacks by now, and the armor was filled with elemental energy too. The golden lines all over the armor were shining with blinding lights. With a singlemand of him, the energy would be unleashed, but Miles was waiting. The queen hasnt used its ultimate yet, and he didnt know what type of ultimate she had. So, he waited.


    The queen shook the dizziness off and looked at Miles with hatred. Its exoskeleton was caved in many ces, there were some scars on her body but what caused it to be pissed off most was its energy. It used its deadliest attack and it took a toll on it, now it didnt have too much energy.


    Before Miles could approach, the queen screamed with everything it had. Miles knew it wasnt good from the emotions the scream was carrying. Although it didnt mean it, the queen used energy thus Miles was able to pick the meaning of the scream.


    It summoned its underlings! Miles cried out in panic. He wasnt sure if he should be running away or killing it before the others came. Before he could decide, a lightning discharge spread out from the queen. It covered a ten-meter radius and locked Miles inside.


    What is this?! Coin asked in panic.


    Seems like we are trapped. Miles cursed under his breath as he looked at the barrier stopping him. Although it looked solid, he could see lightning flowing inside. His instinct alone was begging him to keep his distance from the barrier. That shit was deadly.


    Is this a zone? Coin asked but Miles shook his head.


    This is an ultimate. Miles willed his energy to the armor and the golden lines shone even more. In the next second, as if a sun was born on the battlefield. The energy inside the armor changed its color to green. At first, Miles thought it was the wood element but in the next second, he jumped back in panic. It was a toxic elemental discharge that originated from him, surrounding the area. Because of the Queens ultimate, it was also trapped inside a 10-meter radius area.


    Shit, this is bad. Miles wanted to kick something out of frustration. He wasnt immune to poison, even if it originated from his own power. And because it was him who created the poison, the ultimate armor wouldnt register it as an offense, thus wouldnt create a new element.


    SCREEEECHHH! The queen also shouted in anger. It thought the poisonous gas was a suicide attack of the detestable human because he was cornered, but little did it know, Miles was also freaking out. The hole opening to the ant nest was still open as the queen wanted its underling to crawl out from there. Now, the poison was moving there as well. The queen wanted to help them but all it could do at the moment was to kill the human and hope for the attack to end.


    Cancel the barrier, you idiot! Miles shouted in monsternguage but to no avail. The queen ant was too raged to think logically. If it had canceled her own ultimate, the gas would dissipate into the atmosphere.


    Damn it! Miles shouted as he jumped. The queen attacked like a berserk and wanted nothing more than to kill Miles. Luckily, because of the anger, its moves were much more predictable. Miles could lead it anywhere he wanted, so he made use of the footwork and let the queen enter the poisonous area as much as he could. At the same time, he constantly used wind energy to protect himself. Although it would cost him some energy, he could create a wind barrier around him but at the moment, he still didnt need it, and it was better for him to use the wind to push the poisonous gas away from time to time.


    Vibrations are increasing. Ants are close. Coin warned him, but Miles couldnt worry about it for the time being. He didnt know how ants were stilling when the poisonous gas filled the hole, but he had no time to ponder over it. He kept on attacking and retreating.


    But soon, small heads appeared on the hole one after another. Tens of ants crawled out from the anthill and started to surround him. Although all of them had green spots on their exoskeletons proving that they were poisoned, it still was dangerous for Miles. Now that he was surrounded, he couldnt kite the queen towards the poison and it was more resilient than he thought as it was still fine despite inhalingrge amounts of poison.


    My ultimate is still weak. He snorted as he looked around. He was trapped in a small circle. From ground to air he had 10 meters, he could jump but some of the ants could fly. He had two elements while ants only had the lightning element. I am screwed.


    While Miles was wallowing in self-pity, bird cries filled his ear. He looked above but failed to see anything due to the lightning barrier closing the area. But in the next second, something amazing happened. A giant sword of wind cut the barrier from above. From the opening, Miles saw tens of birds floating outside of the barrier, looking inside in rage.

 Chapter 357: Gliding Hawks

    Chapter 357: Gliding Hawks


    Miles looked at the birds in awe. They looked like hawks but were really smallpared to the other monsters. They werent bigger than hawks one would see on Earth. But they werent fully hawks, there were some characteristic differences one could observe at first nce.


    Their metallic beaks were the first thing that drew his attention. The red metallic sheen was reflecting the sun. Their talons were also bloody colored but duller than the beaks despite having the same metallic feeling. Their wing spans werentrger than 2 meters. The azure feathers were covering them from tail to head but the change was getting darker towards the head.


    What was most out of ce was their eyes. At first, Miles thought the sockets were devoid of any eyes, but only after looking closer, did he realize that it wasnt that they didnt have any eyes but they were so ck, he failed to see them. It felt like looking deep into the abyss. And the abyss, at that moment, was looking back at him.


    Kee-eeeee-arr the one at the lead cried in pain. Miles, all of a sudden, was washed by emotions. He felt the pain of loss and anger in the cry. But none was directed at him. The pain, the yearning, and the loss had no target. But anger, the will to destroy, the wish to avenge was directed at the ants standing not far from him.


    At the same moment, ants also saw the hawks, and the underlings were shivering in their boots. The queen looked irritated. Its ultimate was destroyed and the human was still breathing and now new enemies appeared.


    Can it be that those hawks are the parents of the eggs the ants were trying to eat the other time? Miles thought to himself.


    So much has passed. Isnt it a big coincidence? Coinmented in his mind.


    I thought that at first as well, but you have to understand that ants are living underground most of the time. The Hawks had no chance to draw them out. Also, ants were strong. The only reason they are in this position now is that I drew them out and weakened them with ultimate. Miles thought it was highly possible. The tree where the eggs were was close to where they were fighting. The hawks were probably waiting for an opportunity like that one.


    That makes sense. Coin nodded his imaginary head.


    This is a chance for me. I just hope hawks wont attack me after we kill all the ants. Miles hoped as he charged. Now that the ultimate was broken, the poison got out of the barrier. It was both good and bad for him as he couldnt kite the ant towards the poison anymore but he had more room to move too.


    Miles drew out the dagger he received from his father in the new year. The dagger on his left hand and the w on the right he charged with Frontal Rush. The ants had already gathered their wits and grouped together behind the queen. Now the poison was gone, they could finally support their queen and if it wasnt for the hawks that appeared out of nowhere, Miles would escape long ago.


    When Miles arrived in front of the queen, the underling ants wanted to stop him but with tens of bird cries, the hawks descended with record speed behind them and wind des on their wings stopped the underlings. Only the hawk at the lead was still in the air. It cried with all the emotions it could muster and dove towards the queen beak-first.


    The queen raised its leg to defend against the beak with the exoskeleton, but it was still not enough. The drill-like beak with all its metallic sheen passed through the exoskeleton and drew blood from the queen for the first time. Miles looked at it in awe but didnt forget to attack. Because of the hawk, the queen was defenseless now and to defend against the beak, it had to raise its front body, which in return gave Miles an opening. An opening that he wouldnt miss to exploit.


    Miles stabbed the dagger with everything he had towards the soft-looking belly. The dagger with the piercing element sucked Miles''s energy dry and prated the softer exoskeleton and drew the second blood.


    WEEECH! The Queen cried in pain as it jumped back. Miles blocked the voice once again with energy and shed with his right hand. The wind elemental energy mixed with the water on the w and a waterspout started to move towards the unexpecting and wounded bug who was crying in pain.


    The hawk didnt miss an opportunity and created a whirlwind of its own and sent it towards the queen from the other side. It was also rotating in the opposite direction. At first, Miles thought it to be stupid, but it wasnt so. For some reason, the whirlwind didnt cancel the waterspout he sent but merged with it. It was spinning in the opposite direction but two forces were working in tandem. It was against every physicsw he knew.


    The hawk didnt sit and watch. The queen was amidst the two attacks and couldnt free itself: It was bleeding harder and harder every second but the hawk was filled with rage. Its beak shone with a dangerous light as it dove down. The wind was like a road to it. It could read where the wind was blowing from or which direction it would go. It was surfing on the wind with its two azure wings.


    When it was in front of the queen, its beak prated its back. Then again, then again. Over and over again, the queen was drilled by that beak. Miles watched it in amazement and fear. The hawks could use the wind to speed up and sharpen their attacks. He wasn''t sure if he could escape from them if they were to attack him.


    In no time at all, the queen fell to the ground on itsst breath. Miles couldnt waste any time. If the monster was killed by another monster, no orb would drop. He brandished his dagger and rushed at the queen but the hawk was still brimming with anger. It too glided towards the queen. And at the same time, the dagger and w hit the queen on the neck, separating it from the rest of its body.


    Miles cursed under his breath as he cut open the ants chest. There, he found an orb shining in purple light.


    Thankfully it is an orb. He sighed in relief as he took it in his hand and looked at the armor swimming inside of the orb. Lightning armor. Finally!


    Before he could rejoice, he was jerked awake by the bird''s cry. He turned to look at the battlefield and noticed all the ants were destroyed to the limb. He gulped in fear and looked at the leading hawk that was gazing back at him in fear. The abysmal eyes were staring at his soul but Miles couldnt feel anything in them.

 Chapter 358: Strange Doors

    Chapter 358: Strange Doors


    Miles looked at the hawks in trepidation as he held the orb. He didnt know if they would attack him or not, but his guts told him that they wouldnt so he didnt try to run away just yet. After looking at Miles for a minute, the leading hawk nodded its head and cried towards the sky. With it, other hawks also floated and left.


    That was intense. Miles heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the sky and grinned. I looked at your attack, Lady Hawk. I have another Wind Technique. The way the Hawks were using the wind element to sharpen their attacks was not as simple as coating their beaks and ws with energy. They were circting energy such that it was getting sharper than a de. Miles used the energy vision to see how they were using energy to manifest the technique and was yearning to try it.


    Lets try this baby first, though. Miles smiled as he felt his energy. Have to rest first. Have almost no energy.


    He stood up from where he was sitting and checked the other ants. There were a total of 21 underlings ants and 20 of them had differing tier cores and only one other had an orb. It was an armor orb as well, although the silhouette of the armor was a tad different than from the queens.


    The queen can be biologically superior. Coin said as Miles wasparing the orbs.


    Probably. Miles thought. Its deadly attack is unique, so the queen is probably a variation of the ant race.


    Most likely.


    After resting enough, Miles let his energy sip into the orb and it melted to cover his body. The armor looked dashing with its appearance alone. The helmet looked like the head of an angry beast. Although not as ugly as ants. It had two horns at the top and it was covering the whole face. There were holes at the side for the ears, and in front for the mouth, eyes, and nostrils. The body of the armor was dashing as well. The shoulders had three des on each. On the chest, there were carvings that looked a lot like monster runes and at the calves, there were a pair of des again.


    Except for the color, it looks amazing. Milesmented as he looked at the projection Coin was streaming. The armor was purple, which was kinda bummer. Have to find a psychic orb to create another maroon armor.


    How will you do that? Coin asked as he strapped himself to Miless arm.


    I have an idea, but I am not sure yet. Miles shook his head and looked at the other orb. This one is High-Tier. I might be able to sell it.


    Isnt it dangerous? When you show up with the armorter, everyone will know it is you if you sell this one now. Coin asked.


    This one here isnt the only ant armor in the academy, and its shape will change when I merge it with another orb, so it shouldn''t be a problem. Anyway, for now, I will not use this orb. If I imprint it with my energy, I wont be able to sell it. Miles exined and looked at the hole at the bottom. Lets go to the ant nest and see what is in there.


    Miles climbed down to the hole and looked far with dark vision. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing else but earth, so Miles started to walk towards the nest. There were tens of different tunnels going in every direction, so Miles had to check each and every one of them to make sure he didnt miss anything. Although most of them were just opened to the main tunnel, he was d he checked them all.


    After walking for 2 hours, he finally saw the giant opening and jumped off from the tunnel to what seemed like a giant cave. He looked around but failed to see anything but tens of small holes all around the cave. What really drew his attention though, was a pair of doors embedded in the cave wall at the other end. The markings on the door were nothing like he had seen before. The material the doors were made of also felt different. It was giving a weird feeling as if they were naturally formed.


    Miles walked up to the doors and touched them. It wasnt feeling cold nor was it hot. It was as if they had no temperature. The smooth surface of the door was also quite weird. No w at all.


    What is this? Miles questioned as he tried to see through it with x-ray vision but failed to see behind the wall. No surprise there.


    Can it be something from the native race times? Coin asked.


    Could be. Miles nodded as he pulled the door. But failed to open it despite using his full force. So hard!


    He took a step back and gathered energy in his hand. His hand turned into a sword and he covered it with wind energy. The energy was moving restlessly, making the sword much more dangerous. It was the attack he learned from the hawks.


    This technique is good. Miles smiled as he felt the sharpness of his arm. He dashed towards the door and shed with everything he had. With a giant boom, the door quaked and stones started to fall from the ceiling, but the door stood strong no matter what he did.


    How about this? Miles jammed his sword hand into the space between two doors and yanked with full power. To his surprise, the door opened and he fell back from the force. The hell? That was easy.


    He jumped back on his feet and looked inside. He didnt know what he wanted to see, but inside was empty. There was only a flight of stairs going downward, but nothing else. Should I go?


    He looked around and inside. But after seeing nothing weird, he walked in and started to walk down.

 Chapter 359: Worst-Case Scenario

    Chapter 359: Worst-Case Scenario


    Miles looked at the scene in front of him in dread. At the other end of the room was another stair going down but before the stair, stood a pack of monsters. They looked like dogs but they had two sharp fangs protruding from their jaws. Other than two fangs, they had no teeth at all. Their body was pitch ck and their eyes were dark blood in color.


    Vampire Canines! Miles turned to climb the stairs and reached the room he first got into. But wherever he looked, he failed to see the door he entered. Where are the doors?


    There are no doors. Coin answered.


    Is this an illusion? Miles asked in fear.


    I think it is something worse. Coin said and reyed the conversation he had with Milosh. You are in a tower.


    The hell? Miles eximed in anger. Towers should go upwards right! Why the fuck this one is going downward?


    Dunno, buddy. But it is toote to leave now. Coin shook his imaginary head. Miles sat on the ground and thought about what Milosh said. At a time, only fifty creatures could enter the tower. Once they did, the door would be closed and the only way out would open after the tower was cleared. There would be monsters on each floor but their tiers would increase the further one went, but the general difficulty would be ording to the challengers.


    I am alone. I am only mid-tier. The difficulty shouldnt be that high. I am pretty disadvantaged, but I can still clear this shit. The alternative is death, which I cannot ept. So, brave up, Miles. You are in for some serious shit. Miles pumped his spirit as he looked at the stairs. Lets do this.


    He walked down again with the w, armor, and the dagger on him were fully charged. His bow was hanging on his back and his arrows were at his quill. He only walked down after he made sure his energy was full and he was ready in every possible way. He couldnt make a mistake at this juncture.


    He looked at the dogs on steroids and gathered energy in his hands. The wind energy with the sticky characteristic started to form. Miles shaped the energy and used the Heart Branch technique of the Royal Blood. The Heart Branch techniques of Royal Blood were custom made for Merlin and Marc, and since neither had a certain element, the techniques were amplifying the control over all elements instead specializing on one of them.


    The wind in Miles''s hand started to stir harder than before. The restless wind looked even more dangerous now thanks to the technique. He formed the attack and a whirlwind appeared. It traveled towards the canines who were observing Miles as ever since he stepped into the room.


    I have to separate them if I want to win. He clenched his hand as he dashed forward. He stirred the armor with lightning elemental energy he sent and created a discharge. The armor wasnt like the maroon armor and couldnt be controlled with thoughts as itcked the Psychic element, but Miles could still control it to some extent. The whirlwind arrived at the same time he did and the discharge hit the canines who were sucked into the wind attack.


    Frontal Dash! Miles charged up with his signature move and attacked with the dagger and the w. Thankfully, the monsters were all in low-tier, and the tower was scaling them based on the challengers level. Thus, despite the number of the monsters, they weren''t the strongest low-tier monsters one could encounter in a tower.


    In an analogy, if fifty people entered the tower, they would still encounter low-tier monsters on the first 10 floors. But the difficulty would be much higher and the number of the beasts would be much more as well. But because Miles was only mid-tier, and he was alone, the tower bnced the difficulty. It didnt mean that Miles was advantageous, it wasnt even close. Fifty seasoned hunters with peak-tier abilities could clear the tower much more easily than a single hunter at low-tier despite the abilities the single hunter had, but it was toote to regret, as he was trapped in the tower.


    Luckily Miles was as strong as a mid-tier monster when ites to physical. Other hunters would only have the energy and superpower at Form-Rank and would only use 3 to 5 serums, while Miles was already at 6th, thus he was faster, stronger, and more durable than the monsters. The w and the dagger were also at pinnacle-tier, making it super easy to cut down the monsters.


    With every swing, a canine dropped dead. Miles killed one after the other and didnt wait for them to regroup and in less than 10 minutes, he cleared the floor.


    You did it! Coin eximed after Miles was done.


    Yeah, one down, 49 more floors to go. Miles sat on the ground. Although it wasnt that hard, he still used a big amount of energy. He needed to replenish it. Armor is preventing them from injuring me. If I hadnt found this one, I would be in big trouble.


    "If it wasn''t for the armor, you wouldn''t be in this cursed ce anyway." Coin snorted as he sped his imaginary arms around his body.


    "Well, technically I am here to avenge myself and Alex but yeah, the possibility of armor brought me here in the first ce." Miles shook his head.


    "Makes me wonder," Coin started, "What are towers?"


    "What do you mean?" Miles asked in surprise. Not because it was a stupid question, it was a brilliant one. What were towers indeed? How did theye to be? What were their purposes? They were making humanity stronger despite the challenge they presented.


    "You are asking the questions I had in mind. Why would monsters gather together in a ce to make humanity stronger?" Coin asked, reading Miles''s mind.


    "Why indeed?"

 Chapter 360: Magnet Wolves

    Chapter 360: Ma Wolves


    Miles, are those? Coin said in Miles''s mind as soon as the duo descended the stairs. Unfortunately for Miles, the Vampire Canines didnt drop an orb. He packed the cores near the gates he entered and waited for his energy to regenerate. Only after that, did he descend the stairs, but the monsters that appeared on the second floor made him want to run away in fear.


    The hell is with this tower, Miles eximed in his head as he looked at the creatures staring at him. Across the room, there stood two monsters. One was red and the other was blue in color and their eyes were opposite. Miles dashed back to the first floor without even thinking and ced all the weapons and orbs on him on the ground. Only after he made sure he had no weapon, did he walk back down. The blue-eyed red monster howled as it walked slowly, the red-eyed blue monster started to circle around Miles.


    Ma Wolves! For real? Miles cried helplessly as he gazed at the beasts. Ma Wolves were one of the most annoying creatures one could encounter in F-Circle. They were super rare but still had infamy because of their specialty. Each time a mother ma wolf gave birth, two wolves would be born, one red and the other blue. And these two wolves would be inseparable. They would mate eventually to procreate their own pups.


    But what made them one of the most annoying monsters in Form-Rank was their special ability. They could control the maic field in an area between them. It sounded simple. Mas would control the metals and so long as the hunter wasnt carrying any metal, it wouldnt matter. So many dead hunters thought so as well. These beasts could control the minute amount of iron in the blood to make their opponents bleed from every orifice and beg for death.


    Blood is the theme of this tower, huh? Coin asked as Miles was covering his veins with energy. Like in Advance Energy ss he learned; covering the inside of the body could be dangerous because of the elemental energy. For example, fiery energy would hurt the cells, and lightning might destroy the body from the inside, but lucky for Miles, his energy was pure. He could cover his veins to prevent the elemental abilities of the Ma Wolves from reaching his blood. At least he hoped.


    Crater Punch! Miles approached with his full speed towards the red-eyed blue wolf and pulled his fist to the limit. His fist shone with white light as it descended upon the wolf looking in disbelief. It was trying its best to pull all the iron from the puny humans body, but nothing seemed to work. It howled and its brother/mate attacked from behind. The power of the ma was working at full force, but Miless energy was keeping it at bay.


    Take this, you piece of shit! Miles eximed in happiness, as he kept on punching. He knew the theory behind defending against Ma Wolves, but he wasnt sure if it would work or not. Luckily, after encountering Starve Cleric Girl two times, he made sure to learn how to defend against a superpower that could control blood. Although at the time she could only control the blood when her opponents were injured, no one could say for certain what would happen in Form-Rank. By now, she could have learned how to freeze the blood inside a person to kill them instantly. To prevent that, Miles was looking for solutions all this while.


    The most absurd thing was that the solution was inside the notebook his grandfather had gifted to him. While exining energy and ultimate creation, he also mentioned some of the troublesome powers and how one could defend against them. One of them was blood control. Miles wasnt sure if it would also apply to Ma Wolves, but he prevailed. Of course for Mercer and Malcolm, it was super easy. They had the null element and no power could approach them to create ruckus in their bodies. It could be said that Malcolm and Cruel Heart were the nemesis of the ma wolves and people with blood elemental superpowers.


    Lunar Escape. Miles used the movement technique of Moon Essence as he faded out from the blue-eyed red wolfs attack path. While he was punching the sister, the brother wanted to munch on him, but he was keeping an eye on him too.


    Lunar Escape was a mixed technique. It was using the physical power to move and also used the Mind Branch to create illusions to trick the opponent. So despite not being as fast as Frontal Rush, it was better when it came to diversion. The wolf kept on attacking even after Miles faded out because, for a short while, the wolf still saw Miles standing where he was standing.


    Miles didnt let this opportunity go to waste and used Gallop. Which was the movement technique of Royal Blood. It was also a mixed movement technique. Elemental abilities could support the movement to create different effects. This one was created for Merlin and Marc especially. Miles used the wind to elerate and arrived at the unexpecting wolf from behind. He straightened his arm and turned it into a makeshift spear and used the Viscount Percivals Sun Piercer. The arm wasnt as durable as a real spear but it was still pretty strong. The sharp point contacted the nape and pierced with a golden light. The wolf cried in pain but had no time to escape, as Miles let the lightning element seep deep inside of the beast.


    The beast cried in pain while the lightning attack created a ruckus from inside. In no time at all, the wolf fell to the ground, bleeding from 7 holes on its head.


    Miles looked at the ironic scene with a smirk and charged at the other beast. Now that one of them was dead, their attack was broken. He could freely use energy to clear the floor. He could also im his weapons back, but he didn''t think it was necessary for a single wolf.

 Chapter 361: First Ten Floors

    Chapter 361: First Ten Floors


    Finally dead! Miles looked at the second wolf carcass and sat on the ground. Although with one of them dead, the other wolf wasnt as annoying, it was still a tiresome battle because of the elemental abilities of the monster. He was able to kill the first wolf because of the surprise element but the second was not as easy.


    Lets see if they dropped any orbs, Miles said and cut open their bodies. Unfortunately, there werent orbs but cores instead, which were still valuable, but much worse than orbs usually dropped from Ma Wolves. These rare monsters had a rare type of orb. It could create a maic field around the user to protect them from any metal. Even a Gatling gun spraying thousands of bullets in a second couldn''t pass through the barrier and all bullets would be deflected. Of course, it wasnt effective against monsters but it was still pretty good against other hunters. After all, most projectile weaponry had metal in them and this orb could prevent someone from getting ambushed. And if one could find the pair of orbs from the mates/sister, these two orbs would create an area that ovepped and draw all the metals inside the area.


    You are unlucky. Coin sighed in his mind.


    I sure am. Miles too sighed as he grabbed his orbs and weapons from the first floor and descended to the third. When he saw the monsters, he couldnt believe his eyes. Not because of hardness or rareness, but because they were so normal. In the room, there was a skulk of foxeszing around. Their fur was blood red and their eyes were pink. If Miles were, to be honest, he would admit that he found them cute. But these little devils were not cute at all. They were blood-sucking monsters, literally.


    Red Foxes were somon in F-Circle and the only thing Miles could think about them was their thirst for blood. Unlike other monsters, these suckers wouldnt eat the flesh of the animals they killed but would only feed on their blood to fill the sack they were carrying in their bodies. Sack helped them to excrete alloys.


    Their sacks were valuable in Unity, as they could have different types of alloys. By sucking the blood of different species, Red Foxes could generate different types of metals. In their sacks, it would be in liquid form but when in contact with air, it would solidify pretty quickly.


    Their fighting style was a lot like spiders. Shooting the liquid alloy and attacking while the prey was busy. But they were quite weak other than this specialty, thus Miless surprise.


    He didnt let them get prepared and created arrows of lightning in the air. Although he wasnt as proficient as Alex, he too could create tens of arrows in one go. Lightning cracked and arrows rained from the sky. The foxes wanted to defend themselves, so they shot out liquids to stop the arrow, but lightning was the bane of metal elemental creatures. The lightning traveled through the metal and hit the monsters. Those they missed, hit them on their bodies directly. In no time at all, all were dead. Miles cut open their bodies and removed the sacks carefully, lest he damaged them.


    I hope they have good alloys. They were in the tower, so probably havent fed on any unique blood to strengthen their alloys. Miles chanted silently.


    After he collected everything, he descended again.


    Fourth Floor; Moon Bears. Cannibals who collected ws of other Moon Bears to intimidate other monsters. They would usually be alone, and the one on the fourth floor was also alone. It took a while, but Miles finished it without a problem.


    Fifth Floor; Zombie Whiskers. Giant dead cats with the death element. There were a bunch of them and they gave a challenging battle but Miles was able to kill them all. And for the first time, there was an orb. Although it was only low-tier, so he decided to trade it.


    Sixth Floor; Crimson Poison Serpents. A very rare and very deadly monster who terrorized a stronghold once. It was able to pass through the security with its ability to hide inside its preys body. Although their general size was around 2 meters, hiding inside of the body, it killed hundreds of hunters before it was caught. Since this one was in the open, Miles had no problem killing it before it could sneak up on him.


    Seventh Floor; Crying Cock. A monster that could make its prey bleed from ears by only shouting. They werent dangerous if a hunter knew how to use energy to block the sound, but when caught unaware, the cocks cry would paralyze the hunter and before the hunter knew it, they would die. Miles instinctively blocked any sound and finished the beast.


    Eight Floor; Parasite Leech. Monsters so small, they would enter the bloodstream and reproduce infinitely in a matter of hours. Their only giveaway was the smell they excreted. The heavy irony smell was a danger sign for all creatures as it reminded blood. So when Miles saw the empty floor and felt the smell, he activated the energy vision to notice the little creatures making their way to him. He burned them to crisp with lightning.


    Ninth Floor; Red Feathered Dinosaur. The feathers were harder than metal and could be recreated by sacrificing blood. These dinos would drink gallons of blood topensate for their expense. It was brutal, as they were too durable. But Miles was able to bring the beasts down by using everything he had.


    After resting for hours, he walked toward the stairs. On the tenth floor, would be the first boss. From what Milosh told him, he knew there would be a creature with strong ability. Maybe even an ultimate. Although it was unlikely, Miles was still alert.


    He slowly made his way down and looked at the opening. On the other end, stood a mighty creature. The creature raised its head to look at the intruder. Its nostrils expanded to breathe out the annoying smell of the human it just inhaled. Its eyes were burning with irritation and anger, but it was still lying where he was and didnt seem as if it ever would rise. Its tail was movingzily, and one of its ws was drumming the ground.


    A fucking Liger? Miles looked at the majestic beast. Pink body, blood red stripes. Orange mane swaying in the perfectly still room majestically. The purple eyes looking down at everything in creation and five fucking meters tall body dwarfed everything in existence.


    A fucking Nightmare Liger?

 Chapter 362: Let There Be Light

    Chapter 362: Let There Be Light


    Miles, run! Coin shouted in his mind, but he was calm. Calmer than ever. Because he had nowhere to run to. That simple, he couldnt run away, so he had to carve his way out by killing whatever stood in front of him.


    Calm down, buddy. He said in his mind with an even pace.


    How can I calm down? Coin eximed. That is a Nightmare Liger!


    A low-tier Nightmare Liger. Miles corrected. I got this.


    How can you? Coin tried to convince him, but it was toote. All of a sudden, the room vanished. The mighty beast vanished. Everything disappeared. All that was left was darkness and nothing else.


    Hello Darkness, my old friend. Miles saluted. You came to talk with me again?


    Be careful Miles. A vision is softly creeping!


    It had already left its seed while I was sleeping. Miles shook his head inughter.


    What are you talking about? Coin asked aghast.


    Do you remember the two shing forces I was feeling inside of me? Miles asked then borated. Just after I returned from the forest when I first learned that I can change my pure energy to lightning. I felt a hurricane in Makwas body, then felt these shing energies, although a bit more distanced.


    You mean? Coin started.


    Yeah. Those were Culgas main elements. Darkness and Light. They were growing in me. It was a vision nted in my brain ever since I tamed Culga. And it still remains. Growing ever so slowly within the sound of silence. Miles, after being drawn into the darkness, felt it. Felt the connection he had with Culga was stronger than ever. And within that bond, there were energies, seeping into his body ever so slowly.


    I was always in the dark. I am no stranger to darkness. My whole life was a nightmare. I was an outcast, an Oafish. A cripple. Although I had a good family. A loving mother and supporting father. A brother who took care of me, although he was an asshole at the beginning. I had Uncle Adam, Kenway. Roger, Gordon, Raynold, Serzen. And many others.


    I had Carl, Mae, and Val. I have Alex, Maya, and Milosh! I have been walking in the light. My life was a dream. Friends and rtives had always supported me, despite the failure I was. They were always with me.


    What is a nightmare? What is a dream? Is the dark evil and light good? What makes a monster scary and a human hero? What is light and what is dark?


    Let there be light. Miles intoned softly. His voice was so smooth that it was almost inaudible. And just like that, the darkness was pierced by a beam of light, banished. What stood in front of Miles, was the mighty creature that raised its paw to tear the minuscule body in front of it to the pieces.


    You want ws? I will give you ws! Miles directed energy into his hand and changed the structure of his arm at the cellr level. His bones, skin, veins, muscles, and even nails shifted at rapid speed and a w appeared attached to his forearm instead. But this time, it looked different. The ws were darker than normal and they were even sharper.


    Feel my wrath! He hissed and brought the w up from the ground. The five fissures appeared in the air, and in the next second, 6 pieces of flesh dropped to the ground in a nasty rumble.


    Miles! Coin called out in surprise. Can you use the Dark element? And the Light?


    No. Miles shook his head. When he was first taken into the nightmare, a sh appeared in his mind. It was the epiphany when Culga first gained the ability to use the Light element. After all, Culga''s main element was the Dark element and she couldnt use the Light element. But when Miles left the Elemental Mineral with her, she, by changing the dark to its anti, learned how to control light as well. She evolved into a different creature. And when Miles felt those emotions and experienced the birth of the light, he too realized how elements were working.


    Dark and Light elements are too advanced. I still cant change my energy into those, but I can destroy the nightmare, thanks to Culga. Miles said slowly. He felt grateful. Grateful to Culga.


    Another core. Coin said. Miles looked down and saw the rolling core. It was as dark as a night. A dark elemental core.


    Milosh said the element bosses have is the element of the tower, Milosh said there were bosses on every 10 floors. And all bosses would have the same element which would be the same as the towers.


    So it is not the blood element.


    Theme is Blood, Dark, and Nightmare, but the tower is Dark Elemental alright. Miles shook his head. "It will probably be a Mind Seed. I thought I could give it to Val since she will eventually create an ultimate in that branch, but it seems like it is a no-go."


    "Val is Water Elemental." Coin sighed. "So is mother."


    "Yup. Not many people who created Mind Seed have Dark Element. This seed might be useless after all." Milesmented. "If I knew, I would have created a mind seed. That way, I would be able to use the seed after I learn how to use the Dark Element."


    "That is a stupid mindset, buddy." Coin said with disgust. "Your ultimate is pretty strong and suits you a lot too."


    "You are right." Miles nodded. "Maybe the stupid Dark family has someone among them who fits the criteria."


    "Are you willing to sell the seed to them?" Coin asked in disbelief.


    "Why not? Prince Dark and Lord Dark aren''t criminals. At most they are gray."


    "True."

 Chapter 363: Final Boss!

    Chapter 363: Final Boss!


    Miles, after killing the Nightmare Liger, was more confident in his abilities. When he felt Culgas emotions and epiphany, he also learned how she was using energy to unleash devastating attacks. And thanks to that, his Body Branch techniques solidified even further.


    After resting, Miles descended the stairs one by one, and the creatures got stronger on every floor. Monsters on the 11th floor were still at a low-tier, but their elements and abilities were even stronger. Some could even use two different branches and caused lots of trouble for Miles, but resting after every battle and with the ability of regeneration, he made his way to the bottom steadily.


    On the 20th floor, the boss was still Dark Elemental. A Light Swallower Pig. These monsters could suck the light from the surroundings to darken the area to hide within. In murky areas, they were quite deadly. But the floors in the tower werent that dark, despite theck of a light source. So a giant circle of darkness was quite eye-catching. Knowing that there was a creature inside was also helpful. Miles, after identifying the monster, killed the monster in no time and actually dropped an orb. It allowed the user to create a simr effect. If Miles used it, it would suck all the light in a certain area.


    The trend continued on the following floors. From 21 to the 30th floor, the element was mostly shadow, which was a rarer form of the Dark element. It was quite troublesome and hard to deal with, but thankfully monsters were still low-tier. But the boss on the 30th floor did have an ultimate.


    It was a Nightwing Crow. Although rare, not that troublesome. If it wasnt for the information he got from school, he might not have learned about this monster because of how few their numbers were. But thanks to that information, he won the battle, although hardly. The monsters ultimate allowed it to freely change the form of the attacks it was using. A dark de it was sending would turn into liquid when Miles was defending, and after it passed through him, they would solidify again to attack him from the back.


    It was really vexing to deal with, but with the help of his ultimate, and mixing of two elements avable to him, he won the battle. Of course, the lightning element was more effective, but the wind element added speed and sharpness to his attacks.


    The tier of the monsters from then on was raised to mid-tier. Which was bad news, as Miles was in this tier as well. And not at the peak of it. He could hardly deal with the monsters on other floors and now they were even stronger in all senses. Energy-wise, element-wise, and technique-wise. But by resting a lot, he reached all the way to the top.


    He almost lost an arm on the 40th floor, but he prevailed and killed the bastard. The creature was Abyss Bunny. A creature with deadly fangs and ws with the ability to use the darkness element to create traps. It was a brutal battle and Miles fell into a trap that had been set on the floor as soon as he descended the stairs. Only after that did he smarten up enough to keep energy vision open to locate the traps. It was still a very hard battle but by using every means he had, he won.


    The monsters on the following floors were a tad weaker than the boss on the 40th floor but some floors had multiple monsters. Making the overall difficulty higher. But it didn''t matter how many monsters he had to battle, he persevered. He had no other choice. The tower was locked and there was only one way out. Killing the boss at the top, or in this case, the lowest floor.


    But when he stepped into the 50th floor, his blood still drained. The floor was dark, darker than anything he had seen before. It wasnt cold per se but the feeling it gave, that creepy, disquiets air, made his scalp tingle.


    He tried to see through it with the dark vision to no avail. As if something was blocking his vision, he couldnt see anything in the darkness. He switched to elemental and energy vision, but the oue was the same. He could see nothing. Only darkness reigned on that floor.


    Miles took a step forward only after entering the floor for more than 10 minutes. Whatever was waiting for him, watching him, didnt attack either. He knew there was something out there, he knew there was a monster, but he didnt know what it was.


    This was one of the rare moments where he was in the dark, figuratively. He was in the dark literally but most of the time, he would know the monsters he was dealing with. There were several reasons for that, first, most of the monsters would be recorded in archives for all hunters to know. All AI Wristwatches had a library of monsters in their storage to help theirpanions at any time.


    Other than that, Miles, with his connections, knew more than a regr hunter. His family was one of the most influential in Unity, and Miles had ess to much secret information, including rare monsters.


    Thirdly, the academy. As a separate institution, that was hellbent on destroying anything threatening humanity, they had quite a library filled with many details about varying monsters. Miles was a cautious person, thus had learned many things about many monsters in case he would be separated from Coin. But still, there were monsters out there with secret abilities and some monsters had never been seen before.


    For example, the Queen Ant. Her strongest and deadly attack was news even to Milosh. The Invisible Knight, without an ability such as Miles''s Monster Eyes, it would be impossible to identify these creatures, let alone their abilities. Birds that could create runes in F-Circle were also newsworthy. And now this. Miles scanned his memory and Coin was doing the same, but despite working as hard as they could, they failed to find a monster that matched the one watching them in the darkness.


    Are you sure the darkness is not originating from something else, Miles? Coin asked. Like the walls in Lonely Cave?


    I am sure, buddy. This is a monsters work. Miles answered with a sigh. I cant see it, but it is lurking in the darkness.


    What are we going to do?


    I dont know. I dont want to start the attack, since it is not attacking either. But, this is starting to get on my nerves. Miles and Coin were discussing in his mind, but they felt impending death was upon them in the next second with a single utterance.


    Wee, my child.

 Chapter 364: Lorthew!

    Chapter 364: Lorthew!


    Wee back, my child.


    A slim young adult walked into the darkness with firm footsteps. Although he felt the trepidation he always felt whenever he entered this room, he didnt show it on his face. His green eyes looked ahead, albeit a bit low, they were defiant and strong.


    His shoulders were wide, and his posture was confident. Theb coat he was wearing looked neat and the clothes underneath were stylish. The raven hair wasbed back, giving him a charming look.


    Am I the only one? He asked when he arrived in front of the figure, who had been watching him ever since he first arrived. The figure looked ethereal, yet divine. Two dawning suns of eyes never blinked. Not ever since he entered, not ever as far as he could remember. Despite not seeing the face of the figure, the young adult always thought it was smiling. He wasnt sure if the smile was mocking or benevolent, he could never tell.


    The voice of the figure was as mighty as ever. He didnt know how a creature could sound like that. There was this feeling, as if an invisible aura was within the voice, and it could soothe him but at the same time, remind him that he was just a mortal.


    You are the only one today, Adam. The voice called out. His metallic, angelic body shone with light, as he sat down on his throne. There is something I want to discuss with you.


    Anything I can do for you, Lorthew? Adam asked as he slightly bowed down. He got angry at his actions as soon as he did it, but he couldnt help but show respect when standing in front of this creature.


    Nothing bothersome, I assure you. Answered the figure as he raised his arm. In the next second, a video yed in the darkness. Adam looked at it and gasped in surprise.


    Lorthew? He asked in disbelief.


    I want to know how this is possible, that is all. The figure said as the video stopped ying. On the frozen screen, was a beautiful woman. With green eyes and raven ck hair. She too was wearing ab coat and was working on a small device. The device was thetest invention of this woman, an energy equalizer.


    My sister invented this after the person I mentioned earlier tipped her off about Dual Elemental Orbs. Adam started. He asked Lorthew about Dual Elemental Orbs before, but he didnt respond, saying it was a waste of time.


    I do not understand why you are doubting me, my child. Dual Elemental Orbs are not important and anyone can create them. You just need to use Elemental Minerals and they will melt,ter you just have to merge them in a forge. The figure said calmly although Adam felt the disapproval in his voice. The number of minerals you need for high-ranked orbs offset the profit you can make from a dual elemental orb. It is not worth it.


    Lorthew, I- Adam started but was cut off by the figure.


    Enough! He intoned and asked. Tell me how your sister achieved this.


    She created a device that filters the energy and distributes it back. It equalizes the amount and the wave range to prevent mishaps in frequency. Adam started to exin and for the first time, the figure across him closed his eyes.


    For a second, the darkness looked even darker. As if two stars had just died, and the world was swallowed by the darkness. It wasn''t only literal meaning, for a second, Adam felt as if darkness was about to devour all the good.


    Resonance. He muttered. Adam looked up and shivered. He didnt know what it was that made him shiver. Seeing the all-seeing eyes closed for the first time or the face he could not see.


    Yes, sister said something like this. Adam nodded.


    Your sister is a genius. The figure said slowly. Adam felt proud but still felt it wasnt a good thing to be noticed by the creature across him.


    You can leave, Adam. If you want to create dual elemental orbs, go for it. But know that, it will only hinder your path to greatness. Forget about small achievements and focus on the big picture. The universe is infinite, and possibilities are endless. Do not chase others achievements. Instead, create your own.


    "I understand, Lorthew." Adam nodded and bowed slightly, before raising his head and asking, "Lorthew, Apollo Race will attack our world. I know you don''t want to be part of these mundane things, but can you please talk to 5 who were blessed by your guidance to convince their world to stop this invasion?"


    "My purpose in life is to lead and teach. I do not choose to stay out of these things but it is life preventing me to meddle in your fights. If I force my way into it, it will upset the bnce. And without bnce, everything will copse." The figure said wisely. Adam wanted to say something else, but the figure continued.


    "Do not try to convince by bringing your sister into this conversation. I know the potential every creature carries, but ask yourself, do you forgive an enemy just because of the slightest chance they can save the world? How many monsters have you killed? How many humans have you killed? Have you ever thought about them? What if one of them had the potential for greatness? Did you ever think of forgiving them?"


    "No." Adam epted in shame.


    "Life is unpredictable. That is why it is worth living. The possibilities are endless, and the oue is never certain."


    "Work hard Adam."


    "Thank you for your teaching, Lorthew." Adam bowed once again and turned to leave. As he was walking in the darkness, a voice reverberated behind him.


    "Try to find a way to pass through the Endless Mountain. It is high time you advance.

 Chapter 365: Damsel in Distress

    Chapter 365: Damsel in Distress


    Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!


    All of them are stupids! I hate them! I hate everyone.


    The forest quivered with the shouts of a youngdy. She had dark hair falling on her shoulders and dark blue eyes looking around in anger. Her face carried the sentiments she conveyed with her foul mouth. There was despise, anger, superiority, and resentment.


    The armor she was wearing was dark red in color and looked good on her fit body. She was walking gracefully despite carrying a shield on her back, a sword on her thin waist, and a pair of guns at her sides. There was a bag fastened on her thighs where she kept the magazines for the pistols.


    Other than all that, there were two rings on each hand, both crafted specially to protect this youngdy. Just by looking at her once, one could deduce that she was someone important.


    Now that all of them are lost, I cant even use energy. I am away from the stronghold, and there are monsters everywhere! She cried in a grievance. This person was Marc Cross, the Witch of Elements. She was on an endeavor with a team of bodyguards. People she trusted most in Portal World, but in the midst of a battle, she was thrown away by the giant humanoid monster they set out to kill. Now, she was alone in the middle of nowhere and had no one that could share their powers with her, making her useless.


    ROAR! A cry of a monster shook her off as she crouched down near a giant rock. She pulled out a binocr from her bag and looked in the direction of the sound. There, she saw a giant mouse walking without any care in the world. Whatever stood in its way would be destroyed by its step and it was heading towards her. Its nose was smelling the air like a hungry wolf.


    Useless imbeciles! She muttered angrily as she pulled out her pistols. They were already loaded, so she aimed at the head of the beast and pulled the trigger. Two bullets, one lightning elemental, and the other fire hit the monster on each eye at the same time and met with each other at the monsters brain. The explosion of two elements sted the monsters brain from within, and the creature fell down, dead.


    I will have them all hanged for making me suffer like this! She spitted on the ground and turned back to walk away as he put her guns back in the holster. But in the next second, the ground she was standing on split open. From within, a creature jumped out with its giant maw wide open. Open enough to devour Marc in one bite.


    Marc, with her eyes wide open, looked at the giant mouse. When she was about to be eaten whole, a pink barrier surrounded her body and protected her from the monsters sharp teeth. Marc pulled the sword on her waist and stabbed it at the creatures mouth and jumped away. The creature thrashed around in pain with the sword stabbed to its pte, but two bullets ended its misery before it could do anything about it.


    Perfect! Now even useless Miles saves me. She rolled her eyes and pulled the sword from the creature''s body as she walked away.


    I cant use orbs and forged weapons are almost useless without energy. If I encounter any strong creature, I will die for sure. She thought as he tried to find her way between the thick trees.


    What do we have here? A voice made her shiver as she was walking cautiously. She turned to look at the source of the voice and cursed in her mind when she saw that there were two dozens of men looking at her with a sneer.


    Marc, Cross. The leader spoke with an impact as he emphasized each word. All alone.


    Who are you? Marc asked in a defiant manner without showing any fear.


    Me? The leader showed himself. His face looked confused and naive. I am nobody. No, no. In front of your highness, we all are nobodies, right boys?


    Yes. The rest shouted in unison.


    See, we are little nobodies, but even we know that the little princess of Cross cannot use her powers without people around her. And it seems to me that you are all by yourself. The leader said with a nasty grin.


    And how do you know I am all alone? Marc asked as she pulled out her sword and a pistol.


    We saw you battle with the monsters, you know. We were following for a while. The leader said and pped his forehead, Of course, you didn''t notice. You cant use energy since you are alone.


    What do you want then? She asked as she bit her lip, which was a counterproductive move. It only made her sexier in front of lustful beasts who were eying her.


    Nothing exciting, honey. Leader licked his lips as he took a step forward. Only revenge.


    Marc fired her pistol toward the leader and took a step back. She was eying a ce where she could fight ever since she spotted the two dozen men, and she found a narrow opening. It was the best ce she could fight with a crowd, as she could limit their numbers.


    The leader understood what her ns were, but didn''t act to stop her. He let her enter the narrow opening and walked slowly. When she was near the narrow opening, he softly touched the rocks and in the next second, the rocky terrain sted away.


    "You have no way out today. When you die ande back as a ghost, tell Mercer to remember. He might be invincible, but his bloodline is not."

 Chapter 366: Main Characters

    Chapter 366: Main Characters


    Stupid andme, that is every one of you. Marc spat on the two dozen corpses on the ground as she turned back to walk towards the stronghold. Expect me, everyone is a loser.


    Half an hour ago,


    "You have no way out today. When you die ande back as a ghost, tell Mercer to remember. He might be invincible, but his bloodline is not."


    You think you can take revenge against grandpa by killing me? Marcughed as she looked at the leader with a scoff. Do you know why they call him Cruel Heart?


    Do tell, I always wondered that. The leader smiled and sped his arms around his chest.


    He killed his best friend without any emotion, just because he was a treat to Unity. Do you get it? His best friend in the whole world. A person who saved him countless times before. He killed him after torturing him to learn everything about him. Marc said with a hissful hatred. Cruel Heart doesnt get sad over family or friends. He is just like a soulless machine.


    A machine programmed to kill anyone standing in front of the familys interest. This is the Cross way. We are all the main characters. We were born as main characters.


    The hell are you talking about? The leader asked as he took a step back. For a second, he saw Mercer in Marc. He felt the domineering aura he once felt when he was still in Unity.


    Every royal member of the Cross family has a name starting with M and ourst name is C-ross. We are the MCs of this world. This world and every other were created for us. We are the protagonist of this story. You are nothing but cannon fodder. Not even a side character. You are a nameless nobody, who will have a pointless death. No one will ever miss you nor pray for you, get it? Marc exined with a crazy look.


    It wasnt wrong. For thousands of years, the Cross familys royal branch always named their sons with names starting with the letter M. Later on, the tradition was shared with the daughters as well. Because the royal lineage of the Cross family was destined to achieve great things. This was a bedtime story Mercer used to read to them.


    If I die, it only means I am not the real main character. Grandpa will not even shed a drop of tear for me. I wouldnt want him to. I dont deserve it if I die here, to lowlives like you!


    Shut up! The leader shouted but didnt take any action.


    But it doesnt mean Mercer will not retaliate. Oh, he will. Not because I am his granddaughter, but because you dared to hurt a royal princess of the Cross Empire. He will track you down, then will kill you all. Then he will track down anyone you love and will kill them all as well.


    You know why? Marcs crazy eyes looked at every single one of them to bask in the fear they were feeling. Just to send a message.


    As soon as she said that, men across him gulped heavily. They heard stories. Hell, they saw how Mercer dealt with the families that screwed him over when he was outside of the Unity walls. He executed them in front of cameras, in front of their houses.


    Boss, maybe we shouldnt. One of the underlings said in trepidation.


    Shut the fuck up, or I will kill you myself! The leader shouted as he turned to Marc. He cant find us! No one has seen us. After your death, no one will know it was us.


    HAHA! Marcughed as she threw her head. You guys are too naive. Way too naive.


    Do you even know what an ultimate is? How do they work? Do you know anything about branches and the endless possibilities they carry?


    There are different types of ultimates. There are a few that can show the user what has happened in a certain area. There are some that can track a person even if there is a drop of blood.


    If this was G-Circle, sure. You could walk away, as no ultimate can manifest in a lower-tier circle. But too bad. You are here.


    Boss! The same underling shivered in his boots as he called out for the leader.


    I said shut the fuck up! The leader shouted in anger and brandished his sword. In the next second, the underlings head fell from his body. The body followed soon after and hit next to the head.


    Next person who speaks about giving up will die in the most horrible way. The leader said with bloodthirst. It is toote. She had seen us. What do you think is going to happen when she goes back? We will die anyway.


    Not necessarily. Marc grinned and pointed at the group of people who were looking back at her. I will give you a chance. Share your superpowers with me, and I shall let you live. I will even reward you bountifully.


    Do you think my men are stupid or do you think I am stupid? The leader spat on the ground and pointed at Marc. As soon as they share their powers, I will kill them and you will still be powerless.


    That is the fun part, scum. Marc looked down at the leader as she smirked. They just have to think about sharing their powers, and only I will feel who is sharing.


    You dont have to give your identities away, just think about it, and I will keep you alive. Then, I will reward you.


    They will not fall for that! The leader shouted in anger but in the next second, he took a step back in fear.


    Will they not? A phantom appeared behind Marc and ced a crown on top of her head. Poison and wind elements appeared in each hand as she looked at the leader. Willing to put your head on the line?

 Chapter 367: Adam’s Glory

    Chapter 367: Adam¡¯s Glory


    They finally solved it! I cannot believe it. The young man who was watching the television shouted in excitement. He wasnt alone. Everywhere in Unity, people of science or high standing were cheering for thetest scientific breakthrough.


    I cant believe they are sharing it without holding anything back. Although only people who have ess to energy can watch it, it is still benevolent of them. An elder man said.


    I am more interested in future breakthroughs this can lead to. Another said in excitement.


    What do you mean?


    What if in the future there appear Triple Elemental Orbs or Quadral?


    That sounds like a fantasy.


    So did the Dual Elemental at first.


    The hype was about dual elemental orbs. Not long ago, Adam, one of the head scientists of Unity figured out how to create more dual elemental orbs. For so long, The Marooner was the only one who could produce them and they sold like hot potatoes. But they were rare after all.


    But Adam found a way to produce more and was even going to publish the method for free.


    The citizens of Unity. My fellows, sisters, and brothers. The day has arrived for us to take another step into the future, like today. I will teach everyone how to create a new tool in our battle against monsters. Adam stood on the stage and looked at the people who were watching him from below expectedly.


    The secret of dual elemental orbs has been bothering me ever since The Marooner sold the first one. And with the help of the experiments my sister, Evelyn Cross, conducted, we learned some of the details. But only recently did I discover the method. The Marooner used Elemental Minerals to melt the orbs and merged them in a furnace. It soundsplicated but in fact, it is not. Unlike forging, orb merging does not require any mastery over forging. Adam exined with gusto.


    It cant be! A woman stood up and raised her hand. Marooner was only Grace-Rank when he sold the first Dual Elemental Orb. How can he have ess to Elemental Minerals that only appear in inner circles?


    After the question, many nodded and expressed their agreement. Many people had seen Marooner in the stronghold. He was also Grace-Rank when he battled with Starve Cleric. It was impossible for him to find Elemental Minerals.


    That is true that it is highly unlikely for a person to chance upon Elemental Minerals in G-Circle, but you are forgetting that he might have gotten some on Earth. Adam smiled as he answered. As if it just dawned on people, the audience looked at Adam in awe.


    What a waste of heavenly materials! A manmented.


    But how will this help us? Dual Elemental Orbs aren''t worth wasting Elemental Minerals, right? Another asked.


    They do not. Adam nodded sagely. But Elemental Minerals are just one way of doing things.


    Did you find a way? Asked the audience.


    I certainly did. Adam nodded and the screen behind him lit up. On the screen, there was a woman wearing ab coat standing near a table. On the table, there were two orbs. Both orbs were on the testing device, which showed their results. The orbs were low-tier, Grunt-Rank. One was lightning elemental and the other one was water elemental. Both were swords.


    Elemental Minerals are natural treasures that can supply elemental energy to whatever they are connected to. The reason why they can achieve the merging is that they are in the same frequency. All elemental minerals have the same energy output. That bnce allows orbs to merge. At the same time, the imbnce during the merging when done manually by humans also disallows the process. Adam exined the theory as people were listening in awe.


    But, what if a person could unleash two different elements at the same time? Adam smiled as he gave the signal. The woman on the screen unleashed two different elemental abilities from each hand and touched the orbs. Since both energies originate from the same person, their frequency is the same. Of course, this is not easy to master, but achievable nheless.


    Soon, both orbs turned red under the influence of the energy and started to melt. And in front of millions of people, two melted orbs united into one and took the shape of an orb once again.


    The woman mopped the sweat from her forehead and put the new orb on the machine. After a few seconds, the machine biped, and the result was in front of everyone. A sword orb with lightning and water elements.


    This is incredible!


    Amazing!


    Discovery of the century!


    It is still a rare thought. I dont think anyone can do it. An elderly person said. He was a Colonel in the army.


    It is true, after all, not many people have dual elemental powers. Another nodded.


    Not many can achieve the mastery of energy output either.


    Although it is something big.


    Adam looked at the audience in satisfaction and basked in glory. Lorthew, I stood on top of the giants to find a way that can take me further ahead. The clues you and the Marooner gave me allowed me to find this method. You may have told me to find my own way, but giants who offer their shoulders must be stepped on, otherwise, the distance we can go is limited.


    You know too much. Much more than anyone I ever saw. But you failed to recognize this truth. Does that make me better than you, Lorthew?

 Chapter 368: Are We That Different?

    Chapter 368: Are We That Different?


    Miles sat on the ground and looked at his bloody hands. He still couldnt believe what had happened ever since he stepped into the tower. From the beginning to the end, it was like a distant dream that he was trying to catch.


    Why did towers exist? He asked this question many times and still failed to find an answer. The tower was offering a chance to grow up to humanity. There were some challenges, sure, but they were manageable when entered with a proper team. His was an ident he hoped he would never repeat, but nheless, he did his best for the tower and would get the reward. The tower concisely made things easier for him because of his level and that he was alone.


    Why? Why did the tower assist him? It allowed him to rest, it gave him richness and in the end, he even acquired a tower seed. He couldnt answer. He wasnt sure if this was something monsters created or the ancient races before their demise. He had no idea.


    The next question burning his brain was how tower seeds came to be? Were they natural treasures born from excessive energy? Or were they handmade? He would have pondered over this much longer if it wasnt for the Safe Seed he found not long ago. Since Safe Seeds allowed humanity to prevent monsters from swarming, it was also possible for seeds to upgrade ultimates.


    But what he wanted to know most was the final boss of the tower.


    A few hours earlier,


    Wee, my child.


    Miles looked at the pair of red eyes that appeared in the darkness. He couldnt feel its existence, nor was he sure if the things he was seeing and hearing were true. But the eerie feeling creeping on his neck was undeniable.


    Who are you? Miles asked in monsternguage.


    Who? Of course, I am your elder. The darkness answered.


    We are different, how can you be my elder? Miles asked as he took a step back. He wanted to rest his back on the wall to be sure.


    Are we so different? The monster answered and in the next second, the darkness split open. From within, a humanoid creature walked. It had blood-red eyes and a pale body. But other than these two features, it looked like a human male.


    You are a vampire? Miles asked in trepidation.


    So are you. The creature smiled as he pointed at Miles''s eyes. Only then did he realize what was going on. When he used the first blood orb, his genes changed to amodate his new eyes. It could be said that he was partly a monster from then on.


    How does that make you my elder? Miles asked. He wanted to learn more about this creature and towers if possible.


    We are all connected to the same source. Alpha created all of us and since you are much, much younger than me, I am considered your elder. It is not so strange, is it? The vampire said with a smile.


    Why are you here? What is this ce? Miles asked, failing to keep his curiosity in check.


    I dont know what this ce is, but one day, I found myself here. It happened all of a sudden and I disappeared from my home. In the next second, I was in a dark room. The vampire looked afar. As if he was reminiscing about the good memories. It was so long ago. I barely remember any of that now.


    How long? Miles asked in hope. This could be a clue to his questions.


    Too long, my child. I cant remember. The vampire closed his eyes and sighed.


    I am trapped in this tower, and the only way out is by defeating you, Miles stated in worry.


    Whoever trapped us here wants us to fight among ourselves. Do they think I will kill my brethren? The vampire snorted in anger. Come, finish me. I had enough. It is time for me to move on.


    But- Miles hesitated. When he spoke with the man, he realized he wasnt different from any other human. He probably had a family and children. He was taken away from them and trapped in that tower for who knew how long. He hesitated because he felt the pain the vampire was feeling.


    It is okay, my child. Elders must perish to open the path for the younglings. You are still too young. Havent even lived more than 20 years. I had enough. Please help me to escape this prison. The vampire pleaded. Miles saw hope in his eyes. He wanted to die and be done with this.


    Okay. Miles took a step forward, toward the vampire. When he was in front of him, he pulled out his dagger and covered it with lightning elemental energy. The monster looked at Miles in disbelief for a single second, but he didn''t fight back. The dagger pierced through the flesh and the heart without any difficulty. The vampire lowered his defense to allow Miles to kill him easily. And not long after, he did die. He died with a smile and tears falling down his face.


    "He must have noticed that I wasn''t a vampire," Miles muttered slowly.


    "Dark creatures cannot manifest light or lightning." Coin answered in his mind.


    "Still, he didn''t fight back."


    "He wanted to die."


    "His emotions were so real. I felt them as if they were mine. Makes me wonder, how are they different from humans?"


    "They chose to invade our worlds, Miles. Don''t forget that."


    "You are right." Miles nodded then added, "Did they all? Isn''t it a big taboo for a soldier to question his superior? What if they are the same?"


    "Don''t make this cloud your judgment Miles. Monsters are enemies of humanity. It is either them or us."


    "Hmm."


    Miles fell to the ground and looked at his bloody hands. And for a long time, he failed to shake off the guilt.

 Chapter 369: Seed Acquired

    Chapter 369: Seed Acquired


    So this is the tower seed. Miles looked at the small item floating in the separate room on the 50th floor. The seed was spinning endlessly in the air. It was darker than the night.


    If I touch it, the door will appear for me to leave, then the tower will be demolished, Miles said and touched the seed. As soon as his finger touched the spinning seed, it stopped altogether and started to fall down. Miles caught the seed and took a step back. The tower started to shake madly, and even dust and debris started to fall.


    50 floors to climb. Miles sighed and ran up with everything he had. In no time at all, he reached the first floor and saw the door once again. After he left, the tower crumbled on itself and doors fell down towards the newly created hole on the ground. Miles looked down but the only thing he could see was darkness. He turned back to the cave and started to look around.


    Too bad there is nothing in the cave. Milesmented as he looked at every nook and cranny to find nothing. There wasnt even a core.


    The Queen probably consumed all of them. Coinmented.


    Yeah. Miles sighed as he started to climb back to the surface. As he reached the surface, he was taken aback by human standing not far away from the hole and inspecting the battlefield. At first, he thought it was an enemy but the insignia on the mans uniform indicated that he was working for the academy.


    Hello there. He called out although he didnt lower his defenses.


    General Kenobi? The person looked at Miles and asked with a tilt of his head.


    What? Miles asked in bewilderment.


    Sorry. It is an old joke. The manughed as he looked at Miles from top to bottom. You are Number 2 right?


    That is me. Miles raised Coin to show his student ID.


    Dean was worried about you since you have been away for so long. The man said and reached out for his inner pocket. As he did, Miles drew out his dagger to prepare but the man raised both his hands. In one of them, he was holding an envelope. Easy there, tiger. Dean wanted me to give you this.


    Why paper? Miles asked in suspicion. Ever since he learned that the log book was an ultimate he had a suspicion about anything ancient.


    AI wristwatches can be hacked. Energy cant. The man said as he threw the envelope toward Miles. Dean sealed it so it can only be opened by your energy signature.


    What is it Dean wants? Miles asked as he looked at the envelope with energy vision. There was a rune on top of the wax seal. Miles didnt know what the rune was for but he had seen the insignia when he carried the packet Milosh sent for his mother. So he let his energy into the rune and in the next second, it dissolved on its own.


    There is an internationalpetition between academies of two nations on Earth. The man said with an amused look.


    You mean Unity and ours? Miles asked.


    Precisely. The man nodded and added, Every year, the best academies in both nationspare against each other to see the level of their education. The Dean wants you to join thepetition since you are one of the strongest newbies.


    When is it starting? Miles asked as he opened the envelope. Inside there was only a piece of paper. On it was written; Miles, fucking hurry. Pretty please.


    Tomorrow. The man said and turned to leave. You were away for more than a week so Dean thought you might havee here. Luckily he was right.


    Where are they going to hold thepetition? Miles asked as he started to follow the man.


    Somewhere inside the walls. Man shrugged. It changes depending on the setting.


    It is not fixed? Miles asked. He hadn''t heard about this before, which was strange. Cross Family had an academy of its own.


    Must be about energy. Since the government tries to hide energy, it is normal for you to not hear it before. Coin said in his mind.


    True. Miles nodded as he looked at the man, who started to answer his question.


    It is not. He said. One time it was to hunt monsters outside of the walls. One time it was studentspeting against each other. They areing up with new ways every year, but this time it is inside the walls for sure.


    How do you know? Miles asked as he processed the information.


    Because, monsters, animals and walking dead are quite restlesstely. Outside is too dangerous.


    But, the rewards are excellent.


    Oh, what are the rewards? Miles asked in wonder.


    Dont know the full details, but one of them is the first-ever Frenzy-Rank, Dual Elemental Orb. The man said.


    Impossible! Miles eximed as he halted.


    Why are you so worked up? The man turned to look at Miles to see he was sweating and was pale. Oh, right you were away for a long time, you didnt hear about it.


    Hear what? Miles asked hurriedly. He was the only one who could manufacture Dual Elemental Orbs and he never created one in Frenzy-Rank. Although he had a theory about it, he never had the chance to try it since his energy was elementless. But ever since he awakened the second element, he wanted to try to see if the idea he came up with would work or not.


    ''Can it be mother?'' He asked but denied the possibility. ''She took an entirely different path and created the Mechs. It can''t be her.''


    The chief scientist Adam Aurora discovered the secret behind Dual Elemental Orbs and thanks to his method, the first ever Frenzy-Rank Dual Elemental Orb was born.

 Chapter 370: City Beyond Mountain

    Chapter 370: City Beyond Mountain


    Are you ready? Milosh asked as students were boarding the shuttle. The academy would take 15 students from each year with different abilities to make sure they covered all bases. Although individual power was most important in allpetitions, having extra abilities wouldnt hurt.


    Too bad Alex is still injured. Miles shook his head as he looked at the boarding students. He knew some and there were more than half he didnt know at all. He just found out that some students would hide their strengths in the entrance exam to have lower numbers. That way, they wouldnt be challenged every single day.


    Although students like Alex and Miles wouldnt get that much of a challenge, those in the middle of the list would be challenged every single day as the strength gap wasnt so big. Miles on the first day and Alex on the newbiepetition day scared the rest off, thus were so free. Miles was also a giant door in front of Alexs challengers.


    Alex exined all these when he went to visit him and gave him the good news. Alex was sad and ecstatic to hear the monster that almost killed him had perished. Sad, because he wanted to learn about that attack, ecstatic because that monster had caused too much damage.


    Alex is the strongest newbie, but he is injured. Nothing I can do about it. Milosh shrugged. You just have to win this for us and Alex.


    Yeah, yeah. I killed the monster for you and Alex. Stop trying to manipte me. Miles rolled his eyes.


    Cmon. I am not only saying it for myself. The rewards are good too. Milosh tried to convince Miles.


    You know it is my Uncle who created the orb, right? Miles smirked as he answered.


    Fucking Cross and Auroras, Milosh muttered under his breath.


    What was that, Dean? Miles asked as he squinted. Are you perhaps insulting Mothers current and old family?


    No, no! Hell no! I just said I need fucking croissant and agua fresca. Milosh hastily answered.


    Hmm. Maybe I heard it wrong. Milesughed as he jumped on the ne. Dont worry, although I will be battling against Cross Academy, I will not lose.


    You better not, kiddo. I dont want to lose my title. Milosh nodded as he raised his hand to signal. With it, the shuttle took off towards Unity.


    Deep within the Portal World, beyond the furthest point humanity ever reached, there were cities much like humans. What lived in these cities werent humans or other alien races, but monsters.


    Monsters in the outer circles, couldnt get along well outside of their kind, the further one traveled, they would realize monsters were not as aggressive as the lower-ranked monsters and even more civilized and smart. This particr city belonged to the Vampire Race, and the supreme creature who ruled this city was, the Vampire Lord.


    He was a humanoid monster with red eyes and pale skin. His robust body looked packed with strength, but the scariest thing about him wasnt his power body but his elemental abilities. He could freely control the blood element and ruled over the part they had taken in for many years by killing anyone opposing him.


    Normally, the Vampire Lord, despite the blood-sucking tendency he and his family had, ruled thends he owned in peace. Other creatures from all around would visit hisnds without any worry. But ever since a bit more than 2 years ago, he started to attack some others without any reason. It could be a smile, a giggle, a wrong name It seemed as if he was a mad dog attacking arbitrarily, but only a few knew what was the real cause. One such creature was expected to visit this city that day, and the Vampire Lord was waiting for her on his glorious throne impatiently for hours. He didnt have to wait any longer, as the creatures that he was waiting for had entered the city through the magnificent gates.


    If any human were to see this city, they would be tongue-struck by its aesthetic and beauty. The dark-colored stones that covered the city looked gothic and pretty even from a distance away. But any traveler would first notice the giant gates instead of walls, despite the difference in total size between the two. Because the gates were crafted with dark gold and carved with runes. In many ces, there were dazzling stones in the shape of moons and wings. The door itself looked like a pair of bat wings embedded on the walls from afar.


    Like others, the two who had just arrived also felt the beauty of the doors as they passed through it. But as soon as they did, they got mesmerized by the endless waves of structures rising all the way to the center of the city. At the heart of the city,id a castle that looked sublime. It was resting on top of a hill, giving off the feeling of a God, resting while looking down on its subjects. If they were to summarize their feelings when they first saw the castle, the duo would use the word, Arrogant.


    As always, the little bat likes to unt. The older one said without talking. The one next to it smiled although itcked a nose and ears, the smile could be still described as beautiful.


    No wonder everyone hates him. The younger one said while holding the olders hand.


    Remember, he is just a small bat in front of your mother. Dont feel intimidated in front of him although we need something from him. If there is anything you dont wish to answer, dont. The older one reminded for the umpteenth time.


    I understand, mother. The little one rolled its eyes as it answered. Soon the duo entered the pce with the help of guards and arrived at the throne room where they were greeted by the Vampire Lord himself.


    dy, you look as beautiful as ever. The Vampire Lord rose from his throne as he bowed down slightly to greet his guests. Although he was the overlord of the city and surrounding areas, what stood in front of him was something he could never dare to offend.


    Pixnox, it is an honor. The older one curtsied as she raised her arm to show the castle and the city. I like your taste.


    I cannot exin how honored I am to receive your praises, dy. Pixnox bowed his head once again, as he led the guest to the sitting area in the throne room. He couldnt sit on his throne while one in front of him was that creature.


    I heard you wanted to speak with me, Pixnox, what is that all about? The older creature asked when they sat. Pixnox was filling their cups with an unknown liquid that looked a lot like blood.


    I do, dy, Pixnox answered as he looked at the smaller one. I heard your child was beyond the mountain for days.


    That is true. The older one answered as she looked at her daughter lovingly. Luckily, she was able toe back to me.


    Yes, dy. It is a blessing. Pixnox said with a painful expression, I wasnt as lucky.


    I heard about your son. I am truly sorry. The older one said genuinely. She almost lost her child beyond the mountain. She didnt know what she would have done if she hadnt returned to her.


    Thank you for yourpassion, dy. Pixnox bowed his head to hide his anger, I lost my son beyond the mountain. But I know it wasnt an ident. Someone set this up! Someone moved the mountain from here all the way to the end of thend!

 Chapter 371: Special Eyes

    Chapter 371: Special Eyes


    Are you perhaps forgetting, Pixnox? The older one answered calmly but Pixnox felt the irritation in her tone. For a second, he thought the doom day had arrived and the god was looking down on him to deliver his punishment.


    I do not, dy. I am perfectly aware that you were there at the time and you too were transported with that section of the wall. Pixnox answered while sweating bullets.


    If I am not mistaken, you are saying that whoever moved that section of the wall did it to kill your son? The older asked after some contemtion.


    I dont dare to say my son was more important than your daughter, dy, Pixnox answered with his head still bowed. But, I hardly doubt anyone in their right mind would dare to offend you.


    That might be true. The older one held her chin in contemtion as she looked at her daughter. Whoever did it, wasnt prepared for my presence.


    Yes, dy. Pixnox heaved a sigh of relief as he raised his head a little, I dered to everyone that my son would have his first breakthrough near the mountain. And when he was close to it, a part of the mountain vanished all of a sudden. It was too quick for me to react. And to be honest, even if I could, it wouldnt do any good. After the mountain returned, my men recorded that any creature above Devil-Rank had perished. Except you, of course, dy.


    Be upfront, Pixnox! The older one said with impatience. What are you implying?


    I dont dare to imply anything, dy. Pixnox bowed his head again as he exined. Your might is boundless, even the limits forced upon us cannot affect you. It only shows your excellence.


    Stop brown-nosing me! The older one swung her arm. Tell me, what do you want to know?


    Where was the mountain taken exactly? After some hesitation, Pixnox asked. I know it was the edge of thend, but I dont know the precise location. Your daughter spent weeks there. She must have seen something.


    I can give you the location, but you cannot pass through it anyway. Why do you want to know? The older one asked as she looked at the Vampire Lord.


    We may have found a way to pass through the mountain, dy, Pixnox answered. The older one looked at the creature with a squint. She was ready to kill him depending on his answer.


    What is it?


    The mountain blocks even someone as mighty as you, dy. But my son and your daughter were able to pass through it from the holes. I can understand your daughter, as she should be as excellent as you, but my son was not. It only means there are other conditions. Pixnox answered without knowing he could die any second.


    And?


    I was looking into this for two years, and even tried to shove some small creatures from the same hole your daughter passed, but to no avail. Until recently when I discovered it wasnt about the size, it was about the energy. Pixnox said as he took out a map. On the map, the mountain was marked in many ces.


    Mountain senses the energy to block creatures from passing. I dont know the full conditions, but when the energy is sealed, the mountain doesnt block the entrance.


    How does that apply to my daughter and your son? The older one asked.


    I dont dare to think anything about your daughter, dy. But my son had a special ability. Pixnox said as he clenched his fist.


    What sort of ability? The older one asked in curiosity.


    His eyes Pixnox started as he remembered his most prized son, They were special."


    As soon as he uttered those words, the little one got lost in her mind. She remembered the creature she encountered on the edge of thend. She remembered the blue eyes that could turn to red. Although she hasn''t seen them with her two eyes, she saw them while searching his mind. Those blue eyes defied everything trying to stop him.


    The little one didn''t know if the creature that helped her to reunite with her mother has those special eyes Pixnox was mentioning or not, but now that she heard it, she was certain it couldn''t be anyone else. That is why she wouldn''t tell anything about that person to the Vampire Lord.


    "Before evolving, his only powers were his eyes. And I ordered the best forgers to create artifacts that can seal his eyes, so he would awaken his other powers during the evolution. Pixnox continued without knowing the little one resolutely swore to hinder his advances.


    And you think sealing off energy will allow you to pass through the mountain? The older one asked.


    Yes, dy. Pixnox bowed his head as he begged. I require your assistance, as you are the best when ites to the Null element. Please bestow your assistance for me to have my revenge!


    How do you n to pass through the mountain? Although sealing energy might work, it doesnt mean you can fly over it. And the hole my daughter passed through was so small. The older one didnt answer but asked.


    Although anyone can pass through the mountain by sealing their powers, anyone above Berserk-Rank will die as soon as they step beyond the mountain.


    Then how?


    I cannot go myself, but I will send my best generals and soldiers and have them assist my greatest Grunt-Rank children to find the culprit and bring it back. They will be able to squeeze from the hole my son passed through. Pixnox answered. I will avenge you my son, and seize back the eyes that were destined to help us rule this world!

 Chapter 372: Hidden Benefits

    Chapter 372: Hidden Benefits


    Yo, I am Matt. A teen with dark brown hair and skin approached Miles as he was sitting on the ne, minding his own business. He looked at the teen but didnt have an impression of him.


    Hey, I am Miles. Miles greeted with a smile. By now, everyone in the academy knew who he was. There was no point in hiding.


    Cmon, man. You gotta use your title. Matt smirked as he sat beside Miles, The infamous Battle Beast. Such an awe-striking name!


    Haha! Miles gave a dry, sarcastic look, as he gazed towards the academy. Fucking Val!


    Just kidding, man. Sorry, didnt want to offend you. Matt said as he showed the ground. They were flying over the Valley of No Return where Miles and Alex took the Madman test. You know, I respect you. I wanted to take the test as well, but pops didnt let me.


    If you can take the normal test, it is way better right? Miles asked seriously. It was called the madman test for a reason.


    You are right, after all, if I were to take the test, I wouldnt be able to hide my strength so far. Matt grinned.


    Oh, so you are one of them, Miles asked.


    Damn straight I am, man. It is too bothersome to deal with challenges all day long. Matt said with all seriousness, as he approached, I came to this school to learn, not livefortably if you know what I mean.


    Yeah. Miles nodded. He also wanted to learn everything the school was offering. He could rte to Matt.


    Anyway, I would have hidden my strength even more, but thispetition is important. Matt whispered as he looked around and asked, You know right?


    How so? Miles asked. It couldnt be the reward, since by now everyone knew it. Hell, everyone was talking about it ever since Miles boarded the ne. Since Matt was acting secretive, it could only be something else.


    Your rank after you graduate can raise several notches depending on your performance in thepetition. After all, thispetition is between military schools. Matt blurted out. Miles looked at him in disbelief.


    I know all graduates from military schools have a rank, depending on the quality of the school. Miles started, But, you can even raise it with apetition?


    Man, you know nothing. Matt sighed. Hard to believe you are Cross.


    Yea, I get that a lot, Miles answered dryly.


    Anyway, graduates from top tier schools have the rank of First Lieutenant to Captain depending on their achievements. Matt said and leaned back, We are already ahead of many of the graduates who signed up for regr schools. Most of the academies inside the walls can only guarantee Second Lieutenant rank.


    Second Lieutenant rank wasnt bad, but it wasnt that high either. Lucy was a Second Lieutenant before she even signed for an academy, but that was because she was in the military since she had awakened. The same went for Quinn, and she was even the daughter of the Chief of Police, that is why her rank was First Lieutenant. To graduate with that rank was already a major head start.


    And if we can shine in thepetition, we can have a higher rank when we graduate? Miles asked.


    That is what I am telling, man, Matt said as he nodded toward others. All of them are people who hid their strength to work for this day. There are only a few who didnt and you must know them better than I do, after all, while you guys were sleeping in yourfortable beds, we were living in the streets, and working hard.


    I know most of these guys from my days in the walls. They all have the strength to challenge me, but you are still a notch above us. After all, you are one of the few who could advance to the middle-tier in the first years. But that makes you even a bigger target.


    What do you mean? Miles asked in disbelief.


    Man, are you not listening? Matt scoffed as he leaned forward. This shittypetition is not against other academies.


    You mean?


    Yeah, bright boy. Matt nodded to others. We are evenpeting among each other.


    "That doesn''t make any sense." Miles tilted his head. "Isn''t this apetition between academies?"


    "You would think so." Matt shook his head. "Look, what is the reward for this shit?"


    "Dual Elemental Orb," Miles answered.


    "How many?"


    "One, as far as I know."


    "Damn right." Matt answered as he punched his palm, "Then who gets to keep the orb if our school wins?"


    All of a sudden, it dawned on Miles. Yeah, who would get to keep it? Would Milosh get to decide? Or the student who worked hardest would have it? Then, all students would work as hard as they could to earn the prize.


    "I get that the prize might make us thrive to work harder, but what does it have anything to do with ranks?" Miles asked after thinking.


    "The stages of thepetition always have tasks rted to leadership, teamwork, integrity, persistence, bravery, curiosity, love of learning, social intelligence, fairness, perspective, creativity, and self-regtion. These are the qualities of a good leader and everymanding rank should have them. Not everymanding rank has it, but that is not the point.


    There will be people from the military watching every stage of thepetition to give you points. These points do not affect thepetition slightly, but when you graduate, it will affect your starting rank." Matt finished in one breath.


    "I see." Miles nodded and looked down in contemtion. ''Merlin was in the military since childhood, so his rank was already Captain when he was 20. But Marc was different. Only after she graduated, she was enlisted, yet she was already a Major. So it was about this.''

 Chapter 373: Here We Go Again

    Chapter 373: Here We Go Again


    Wee to the Capital, Young Beasts! An attendant weed the students with a smile. The distance between the Capital and the academy wasnt that far. And with the ne Milosh gave, it took them only an hour. After they were dropped, the clerk took them to the hotel. Teachers would join themter for thepetition.


    Hello, can you show us our rooms please? Said a muscle-packed young man. He was in charge when there were no teachers around. His name was Eddie Wilkins, he was the strongest student in the second year. Miles had an impression on him, as he too was a Body Branch major. His superpower was, Strong Fist, it was also his moniker in the academy. His punches could prate the steel even without any Body Serums. Now, after using serums, his power was much, much more explosive.


    He once saw him in Advance Body Branch ss and Tutor wanted Eddie to demonstrate. The subject was amplifying the fist with energy to increase its power. With 4 serums, his superpower, and the technique, Eddie punched through an alloy Miles would consider imprable. It was safe to say if caught, he would kill his targets with a punch. Sad thing was, he couldnt use his superpowers with other techniques even if he pped people, the superpower would not work. Although that was unfortunate, he was still a deadly opponent. Miles was sure that Eddie was stronger than him when it came to the fist powers, but if he could catch him from behind, even Eddie would be punished.


    Standing next to him was his girlfriend, Demi Orril, also known as, Demi-Goddess. She was Mihr Orrils cousin from his father''s side. She was a renowned beauty in the capital and her fame wasnt any less when she went to the academy. Of course, her looks werent the source of her title but her powers. She had a unique power of Light Element, Holy Wings. Light elemental, holy wings, and supreme power mixed with her beauty earned her the moniker.


    From what Matt told him, Miles learned that this couple brought the cup to the academyst year. Despite Marc studying at Cross Academy at the time. Although Marc was in the second year and the couple was in the first, so they havent really encountered each other in thepetition, it was still a significant event for their records. Since Matt was a big admirer of Eddie and had a little crush on Demi, Miles learned quite a bit about them.


    Certainly! The attendant smiled brightly as she showed the elevators. Dean booked the whole top floor, and you all have a room of your own. There is a gym on your floor and you can order anything from the AIs in the rooms. There are also Spa, Sauna, and other facilities on the floor, so enjoy your stay!


    Thank you. Eddie too smiled and led the way. Miles and others followed behind and got into the giant elevator that automatically recognized them and took them to the top floor. Miles was standing at an inconspicuous corner when Coin alerted him.


    Trouble.


    Miles held onto the bar at the side just before the elevator started to fall down at a rapid speed. The floor number on the screen was rapidly decreasing. What is the bottom floor? He quickly asked in his mind.


    -50. Coin answered without waiting. Miles looked at the screen and it was already on minus floors.


    We started to descend when we were on the 80th floor. In total, we will fall 130 floors. The ssh power is too much. I may survive and maybe Eddie too but the rest will perish.


    Miles calcted everything in a single second and looked at the floor number.


    Eddie, punch two holes on that side now, Miles shouted as he pointed at the side of the elevator. As soon as he gave themand, he changed his arms to daggers and pierce towards the other side while amplifying his arms with energy. He also used the first step of the Exaltedness of the Creator to increase his physical strength.


    His arms prated the steel elevator and didnt meet any obstacle on the other side, but in the next second, a wall hit his arm from below. He held onto the wall and willed his energy to stick to the surface. Although Eddie didnt know what was going on, he too instinctively grabbed the surface. With both of them supporting, the elevator stopped its descent. But it was going at the speed of 300 km/h, and the impact on Miles and Eddies arms was gigantic. Miles felt as if his arms were run over by a train. Although he was holding onto it with everything he had, he knew he broke several bones. Eddie wasnt any better and he too was sweating profusely.


    Open the door and get out, Miles shouted. One of the second years forced open the door and ushered students to leave the elevator. Now, hold the elevator steady, we wille out too.


    All the students grabbed the top of the elevator to stop its descent. Miles pulled his arms from the holes. His arms were purple and red, and one of them even had a bone protruding from the flesh. Several students cried in panic when they saw Miless arm. Eddies arms were intact but he too had several exploded veins and fractured bones. They walked out of the elevator with the help of the students, as staff started to fill the floor.


    At the lead was a well-dressed lean man but the look on his face was shock and fear. Who! Who! Who has done this? He was crying like a mad man, as he urged people behind him to help the students.


    With all due respect, sir, but it is better if you stay away from us, Miles said coldly as he looked at the people who were about to help students.


    You are all injured. We need to heal you. This is disastrous for my hotel! The man cried in desperation.


    Wha Eddie was about to interrupt but Miles cut him off.


    We dont need emergency treatment and we were targeted by the AI in your hotel. I am not saying it was you who nned this, but without confirming, I dont want anyone from this hotel to approach any of the students. Miles said without holding anything back. Students were at first surprised, but none of them said anything.


    I heard a lot about you, Miles Cross. Eddie said with a smile, emphasizing thest name on purpose, I gotta say, your fame is not empty.


    Your strength is above mine. Miles smiled back and nodded.


    Maybe. But your quick wits saved us today. I will not forget this. Eddie looked seriously. His two arms were ruined and if he couldnt heal them, he couldnt perform 90 percent of his power in thepetition. But he still chose to stop the elevator. This enough told Miles that he was a good person.

 Chapter 374: Lares Academy

    Chapter 374: Lares Academy


    In a dark room, the scene of the elevator was repeating over and over again. There was only one entity in the room, which was quite a shocker. Because that entity didnt need to watch the same thing twice. She had a supreme memory and could record any detail in her mind, yet, she was watching again and again. And everytime when the elevator was about to go down, the entity would focus on the teen at the corner.


    How did you know, Miles Cross? Mother AI asked no one. Just before I hijacked the elevator, you grabbed the bars. How did you know? Is it the intuition of a warrior?


    It was she who sabotaged the elevator. She had many purposes, but Miles wasnt among the priority. First of all, she wanted to cripple Miloshs prestige by killing his ace team. Secondly, he wanted to punish Milosh for leaving her realm and creating one of his own. Thirdly, she wanted to kill those who refused to go to other academies in Unity and chose the cursed one outside of her sphere. Andstly, she wanted the new academy that appeared not long ago to win thispetition.


    There was also the hotel and its owner. The owner would support Milosh from time to time, and in return Milosh would rent there whenever people from the academy needed toe to Unity. She wanted to punish them as well.


    She was aware that Miles was in there, and she still remembered how intuitive Miles was and wanted to get rid of him, but it wasnt something she had on her emergency list. It was somewhere in the middle of the list. Yet, this person ruined her ns once again. He grabbed the bars, even before she hacked the elevator.


    Lacking a mortal body prevents me from understanding abstract notions. Instinct, Energy, Gut Feeling They dont behave in a precise pattern. How can I foresee them? She asked herself.


    As she was watching the scene once again, a person in ck outfit entered. Not a piece of flesh could be seen on this person. It knelt down and reported, Maam. Gordon himself will go and heal Cross and Wilkins boys.


    Stop all the operations and fall back. If Gordon is there, it means Cross is involved. We cannot touch them anymore. Mother AI ordered.


    Yes, Maam. The person bowed and asked, How about thepetition?


    Our chance of winning is 40 percent now.


    Uncle Gordon, why are you here? Miles asked as he saw the jovial man walking towards him in worry.


    Mercer sent me. Gordon said as he looked at Miless arms. He held a news conference and told people he wouldnt allow any unfairness in thepetition and from now on, the government will take all the precautions to protect all thepetitors. They will also gather you all at a facility where you can be protected soon.


    Did people point at them? Miles asked in understanding.


    Of course they did. Gordon shook his head. Last year, the Cross Academy lost because of Wilkins and Orril. Now, they are in their second year and even stronger. Although there are a lot of promising students in the Cross Academy, the cup will go to yours. So, many thought it was Mercer who sabotaged the elevator.


    That is stupid. Miles shook his head. Mercer was many things, but not a sore loser. He wouldnt stoop down to win like this.


    It is. Gordon started to heal Miless arms and said, When it leaked that you were also in the elevator, people condemned him even more. There are still many who think that Mercer would kill his own grandson to win.


    Someone is fanning the mes. Miless eyes were cold. He knew who sabotaged the elevator. Coin felt her presence as soon as she appeared. That is why instead of hacking it back, they had to sacrifice their arms to stop the elevator. She was watching them from beginning to end.


    What is this new academy? Miles asked as he pointed at the leaflet.


    Hmm? Lares Academy? Gordon asked.


    Yeah. Isnt it the name of the ancient race that created Mother AI? Miles said with a squint.


    It was. Gordon nodded. I heard one of the families from the West created this academy. They are rising fast. Many younglings we had never heard before appeared out of nowhere to join their ranks. They are quite talented too.


    It is unusual right? Miles said, trying to make Gordon suspicious.


    Not really. Although it is forbidden, most of the families still abduct and raise orphans. When they are brainwashed and nurtured, the families let them out. Malcolm tried to prevent it many times, but it is impossible. I dont know how they can escape from Mother AIs surveince.


    How indeed. Miles muttered.


    Okay, you are healed. Mercer forced themittee to dy thepetition and by then your arms will be as good as new or old. Gordon nodded as he walked out. Need to heal that Wilkins kid as well. Take care Miles, see youter.


    See you, Uncle Gordon. Say hi to Serzen.


    Will do.


    Miles, what do you think? Coin asked when Gordon left and he was alone.


    Something big ising, that is all I know.

 Chapter 375: Contending Academies

    Chapter 375: Contending Academies


    Miles, Eddie, how are you two? Milosh ran in panic as he checked their arms.


    We are okay, Dean. Eddie nodded towards Miles, The Healer of Cross Family patched us up. We will recover in no timel.


    Good! Milosh patted the duo''s shoulders and looked them in the eye, This year, we have to crush everyone to show why they shouldnt mess with us.


    You dont believe Cross Academy did this, like the other fools, right Dean? Eddie asked with a whisper.


    Of course not, Milosh said with a serious face. But other academies arent as honorable.


    For a second, Miles saw fire in Miloshs ck eyes. And realized that Milosh was also suspicious of the new academy. He always had mistrust towards Mother AI, and one of the biggest reasons why he left the walls was about that. Miles felt this in his time in the academy. Most of the staff would show their dislike when they talked about Mother AI. In his first ss, the Tutor was so angry at Mother AI, that she would me her for everything. Although it was true that the serum Mother AI developed limited the possibility of superpowers humans could awaken, it wasnt entirely her fault. Other AIs wouldnt share their secrets, and each only knew what other races could awaken. That was all.


    Miles, you are the leader of the first years. You will assist Eddie to lead the students within the new facility they are transferring the students to. Milosh looked at Miles who was lost in thoughts. Miloshs next words pulled him out of his stupor, I want you to stop anyone from doing anything stupid. Since they are gathering all the students, some of them will try to provoke us to get us eliminated.


    Got it, Dean. Miles nodded. He understood where Milosh wasing from. If an unimportant, weak student from a random academy, were to provoke Eddie and had a brawl with him, they would both get eliminated. That random academy would lose that weak member, while they would lose the ace.


    Good. Milosh nodded contentedly. Eddie, Miles is your Vice now. Get along.


    We were saved because of Battle Beast, Dean. All the students respect him already, me included. Eddie said with a smile.


    Good. You two rest for a while to heal your arms. Whenpetition begins, we will rain cmity upon them.


    It didnt take long for all students to be transferred to a secure facility near the militarypound where thepetition would take ce. The area was divided into 10 buildings where the students of ten academies would stay. Out of ten academies, only 4 were the most prestigious. They were; The Beast Breeding Academy, Cross Academy, Glorious Dragon Academy, and Holy Light Academy. The first two were the best of the best, but the other two were also quitepetitive. They were General Tians and Orril Familys academies respectively.


    The following five were a bit less prestigious but still had high standings on the walls. Ice Realm Academy, Steel, Stone, and de Academy, Myriad Element Academy, Legendary Hero Academy, and Norsen Academy.


    The first one was General Strankovs. Although she too had quite a famous academy, it was still a tad worse than the big four. The second was a joint project of the Azari, Mus, and Sachiru families. Their families worked together even before the invasion and carried their good rtionship after the formation of Unity. The third academy was also joint, created by multiple families in the capital. The fourth was sponsored by the richest man on Earth, Lemaze. And thest one was an academy created in the north of Unity. Alexs family was one of the biggest partners but there were some other families who helped with its creation.


    The 10th academy that would join thepetition was Lares Academy. It was quite new and not many knew about it. When they beat their opponents in the preliminaries, lots of people were surprised by the result. After all, academies needed a foundation as much as good students. But these new academies beat most of the other less prestigious academies. All the influential families in Unity knew how others would kidnap talented kids and brainwash them. No family was free from this sin. Even Cross Family would righteously pull the saved children to their side to nurture them. After educating them over years, these children would be loyal to the family.


    Serzen was one such individual. Although he was one of the best shooters in Unity, he was loyal to the Cross Family because he was saved when he was just a kid. There were hundreds of others in the same situation. Miles didnt think it was wrong per se, but he still wasnt condoning such actions.


    He wasnt naive enough to think the families would save the children out of goodwill but he still couldnt set his mind to his thinking that thousands of children just like Rayen would be taken out of their families just to be used as weapons. He didnt have the mindset of a hero, but he would still like to be able to help them.


    Maybe in the future, when I can stand against them. He thought in his heart.


    It had been decades since monsters first invaded Earth. The old generation had a big headstart and that is why the old goats were much, much stronger than the new generation. But the imprable mountain range was stopping their advance for over a decade. And it didnt seem like they would find a solution soon enough. ording to Miles''s calctions, he would catch up with his father in 10 to 15 years. That is of course if he couldnt find anything to help his growth. The fruits he found with Zall and Xavic were natural treasures that helped all creatures to increase the density and amount of energy they could control which in return allowed him to advance faster.


    Tower Seeds were also treasures one could use to increase their masteries. Although it was mainly for ultimates, when ultimates evolved, so would energy. He had a seed at the moment, but because of the ipatibility of the type of the seed, he couldnt use it.


    Although he wanted his family to find a way to break through, he also wanted to catch up with the old goats so he could have it his way. He knew it was Mother AI who tried to kill him, he knew the academy was rted to her, he knew the leader of the Starve Cleric was alive and kicking, but he couldnt do anything about any of them.


    He once wanted to tell Malcolm and Mercer about Degenhard but heter gave up. It would be too troublesome to exin most of the stuff. He didnt want to be in the spotlight. For the time being, he decided to watch from the fence.

 Chapter 376: Merlin Appears!

    Chapter 376: Merlin Appears!


    Yo, look who is here. Anky teen said when Miles and others left the premises to take a look around. Although Milosh told Miles and Eddie to take care of others, the duo didnt think locking all the members inside of the building was the best course of action. It would even be counterproductive.


    But just as 30 students left the building, they saw tens of teens standing in groups around theirpound. The one who spoke was one of the closest ones, and his lecherous eyes were scrutinizing Demi Orril from top to bottom.


    Silvio, still scumbag I see. Eddie said as he locked his arm on his chest.


    I am not talking to you, an eyesore. Silvio shooed him away with his hand as he looked at Demi, Let me enjoy this eye candy.


    You bastard! Matthew walked from behind and he was about to jump on Silvio when a hand sped his shoulder like a vice. Matt turned to look and saw Miles was shaking his head.


    Ignore these vile things. Their words are as valuable as the dirt under our shoes. Eddie said with an authoritative voice.


    Fuck you! Another teen walked out from a bit afar as he looked Eddie in the eye. The tournament was postponed because of you. You must feel so important.


    As a matter of fact, I do, Eddie answered earnestly as he nodded toward the neer. The whole thing was dyed because of me. What does this tell you?


    What do you mean? Asked the same teen as he took a step back.


    Without me, the rest of you dont mean anything to themittee. They only want to see me. They would rather wait for a while for me to heal to watch you lowlives jump like monkeys. Eddie answered with a smirk. Miles shook his head behind him. This Eddie had a sharp tongue.


    You are asking for it, Silvio said and was about to grab Eddies cor when a cough stopped him.


    What is going on here? Asked the neer as he looked at Eddie with his prating blue eyes.


    NNothing, sorry Sir, Silvio answered in trepidation as he took a step back.


    Didnt seem like nothing to me. Said the neer. He was wearing the military uniform of Unity and the epaulets on his shoulder indicated his rank, Major.


    Major Cross, I am sorry. I got caught up. Silvio said while shivering in his boots.


    Dont repeat it again, Merlin said with a smile.


    Yes, sir. Sorry, sir. Silvio nodded hastily and ran away.


    How about the rest of you? Merlin looked at others who had gathered around. Why are you in front of this building? Havent you been briefed about boundaries? Beat it.


    With it, all the spectators from other schools left as quickly as they could. After everyone left, Merlin turned to look at the Twentynine teens who were looking at him in awe. One looked at him with a smirk.


    Thank you, Major, Sir. Eddie gave a military salute as he thanked him.


    Dont mention it, soldier. Merlin shook his handzily as he looked at Miles. How are the arms?


    Wanna test? Miles smiled. Merlin copied and shook his head.


    No. Lets go. With it, he turned to leave.


    You guys go ahead, I will catch up with youter, Miles told others and followed behind Merlin.


    Lucky bastard, Matt said behind Miles. I wish I had a cool brother like him.


    Merlin, freaking, Cross. He is so damn cool! A girl yelped when they were far away.


    I didnt know the Vice-Captain was rted to Merlin. Another said.


    Why didnt he go to Cross Academy then? A girl asked.


    The same reason why I didnt go to Holy Light Academy. Demi Orril answered as he smiled at her fellow students. The Beast Breeding Academy is the best.


    Damn right it is!


    What are you doing here? Miles asked when they were away from the rest of the students.


    My team was assigned to this ce to protect the students. Merlin shook his head as he looked at Miles. He then patted his shoulder. You look stronger.


    I am stronger. Miles grinned. Wanna test my strength?


    Bro, if it was a few weeks ago, I would love to, but now? You dont stand a chance. Merlin smirked as his energy left his body and surrounded his body. When it was two meters around him it stopped.


    Zone? Miles asked in disbelief.


    I broke through dumbass. Merlin shook his head as he exined.


    Oh, that exins it. Still, having a zone as soon as you advance is rare. Miles praised. He and Alex were the best of their ss when it came to Zone. But even when Miles managed to form his ultimate, he still couldnt create a zone bigger than 30 centimeters. Alex was a tad better and could create a zone of 40 centimeters in diameter.


    I had it before I broke through, of course, Merlin said with disdain. It is not your academy that only teaches these stuff. But you can see if a person is Form-Rank or Extol-Rank from their zones.


    How? Miles asked.


    Look at my Zone, what do you see? Merlin pointed at the area around him. Miles looked closely but didnt notice anything.


    Use True Sight, dummy. Merlin face-palmed. Miles wanted to hit his head on the ground as he forgot something so important. Soon his vision changed and the zone seemed even clearer. There was solidness to the zone unlike his and Alexs.


    Solidness? Miles questioned, uncertainly.


    Yes. Merlin smiled. One of the things you unlock when you reach Extol-Rank is freely changing your element to subs. Even a person with regr Fire Ability can learn other versions of the Element, like Healing Fire or Explosion. But the ultimate form of all elements is a solid barrier state. Extol-Rank allows you to do just that, so each Zone is also a strong barrier.

 Chapter 377: Extol-Rank

    Chapter 377: Extol-Rank


    Energy in itself is intangible. Merlin smiled as he let out a wisp of energy. It looked gray and Miles could see that whatever nomological power approached the wisp of energy, would be destroyed.


    Fathers power? He inquired curiously.


    Yeah, I am stationed to prevent brawls getting serious, so I have to be able to stop people from using their powers. Merlin answered then added, Focus on what I am telling though.


    What draws energy to your ne is your imagination. You will it to affect reality and after passing through serious filters ced upon all of us, ites to be. The filters are Ancient Gene, Elemental Abilities, Ultimates, Techniques


    Normally, energy is capable of anything, but because of these limitations, things we can manifest are also limited. But the further you advance, the more liberated you get. Have you ever noticed that? Merlin asked with a smile. From Miles''s shocked face, he could tell thetter didnt notice it before.


    I can see it now. In Grace-Rank, the Superpower is limited. One form and a single type of the element. In Form-Rank, Form, Power and characteristics can be changed. And in Extol-Rank you can even change your elements to the other attributes. Miles answered as he thought.


    Exactly, Merlin eximed. Now, I already know that you can change the characteristics of your energy. You can make it sticky, quaggy, and some others. But have you ever tried to make your energy solid?


    Arent I making it solid, when I am using Body Branch? And what about solid elemental powers such as Ice and Earth? Miles asked hesitantly.


    No. Merlin shook his head as he raised his right arm. In the next second, it turned into a dagger from the elbow down.


    You see, what I do is reconstruct my arm. Energy is just a medium for me to achieve this and what is solid is the flesh, bones, and other cells in my arm. And even when I apply energy to harden it He covered his arm and hardened the energy and showed it to Miles. energy is still not solid. It flows through my arm.


    It is the same with solid elemental power. The filter you use is different thus manifestation is solid as well, but it doesnt mean just because you can create those, you are able to solidify energy. That is why Barrier-type superpowers are so valuable!


    But look at this. Merlin let a wisp of energy out of his hand once again, and in the next second, it took a rectangr shape and started to solidify. This is solid. Touch it.


    Miles reached out his hand and touched the solid energy in Merlins arm. It felt like cement.


    When you create weapons with Heart Branch, they are still not solid. That is why they dissolve so quickly. But when you learn how to solidify your energy, you can create things with your energy and let it stay outside of your body for a long time.


    How long? Miles asked with a squint.


    Depends on your energy, Merlin said with a grin. I see you caught where I am going with this one.


    Oh, did I? Miles said with a smile.


    Yes brother, some of the incredible things in Portal World might be constructs built by energy. Because some things dont make sense at all. Merlin said as he leaned back on his chair.


    This was what Miles was thinking. Ever since he discovered the tower, he was thinking, and now he was one step closer.


    How much energy do you need for that?


    Quantity and Quality-wise, even Grandpa cant create something permanent. Merlin shook his head. He once created a sword and battled with it for a week, but that was it. After a week, the sword turned into energy and vanished.


    Only a week? Miles asked in disbelief. Towers, cores, and some other miracles of Portal World existed for millennials. How powerful were those who created them?


    Miles, Extol-Rank is another gap separating hunters. I did say that you are more liberated the more you advance but it doesnt mean your base power is not important.


    Just look at me, because of my superpower, I can change elements. But it also means I have to understand each element so I can acquire different attributes. Normally, in Form-Rank, it doesn''t matter which elemental ability I take, I would be invincible. Because I am strong.


    But in Extol-Rank it is different. I am good at the Fire element and can use 4 different Fires. But if I copy a water Elemental Power, I will be forced to use a single type of water. My opponents on the other hand can use several types of their elements.


    Of course, I am notining, I just want to give you an idea. Having too much power doesnt always make you stronger. A wise man once said, I wouldnt be afraid of a man who trained 1000 techniques for a thousand years, but I would be afraid of a man who trained one power for 100 years.


    Miles, you are different. You dont even have an element. This also means, that when you step into the Extol-Rank, you will not have anything to develop besides the basics. But like I said, if you train them enough, you will be stronger than people who could create tens of types of their elements. Merlin said with a smile.


    "Try to learn how to solidify energy. It might be impossible for you to learn in Form-Rank but try it anyway."


    Miles nodded hesitantly. If it was several months ago, he would be crestfallen and thankful, but now it was different. He could control two elements and in the future, the number would only increase. He wasn''t different from Merlin, in fact, he was even better in some sense. He could always use all the elements he knew without requiring to copy a corresponding superpower.


    It also meant, he too would be troubled to learn different types of elements he could use. But he couldn''t tell any of these Merlin.

 Chapter 378: Competition Starts!

    Chapter 378: Competition Starts!


    Here we go, Miles muttered silently. It had been a week since they were taken to the militarypound close to the area where thepetition would be held. In that week, Miles met with other students as he was the captain of the first grades. They were also briefed about thepetition . It would be a cage battle where all the academies were ced in a vast mountain range and they would have toplete various tasks to earn points. Each task had varying points allocated depending on difficulty, team effort, and other criterias.


    Captain! 9 students greeted Miles, as they entered the make-shift base they constructed. All the academies were given a map and the area of the base for each team was 100 kilometers in diameter. Students were free to build their bases anywhere in this area. And anywhere, really meant anywhere.


    AIs are banned in the area to prepare the students for situations simr to Dead Zones. Although AI Wristwatches are a great help, we have to be able to navigate without any exterior help. Miles said as he looked at the students.


    Out of 14, Milosh told him to choose 9, after they learned the tournament details. With the files detailing their information, Miles chose several to cover everything he would need.


    Connor, you will createmunication stones with the help of Asai. Put as much energy as you can to make themst the longest. Miles said as he looked at the teen and the girl. The girl, Asai Masumi, had the Superpower Stone Image. It was one of the rare types that allowed her to create illusions as well as real stones even when she was still in Grace-Rank. After she joined the academy, she studied hard in Heart and Mind Branches to cultivate both masteries to a decent degree. Her elemental manifestation couldst longer than others, as they were Earth Elemental.


    Connor Wells, on the other hand, has the superpower, Sound of Elements. His superpower was simr to Vals, allowing him to hear elements, increasing his pace of mastering new elemental abilities. His elements were Earth and Wid, allowing him to work with Asai. In the academy, he spent most of his time mastering Mind Branch techniques as he could increase his elemental proficiency much easier on his own.


    Out of all the first-year students, he was the only one who could create Psychic Imprints on inanimate objects to use formunication. It was quite simr to the telepathy sub-branch of the Mind Branch, allowing people to exchange thoughts by holding two objects with the same imprint.


    Captain, the range will be less than 5 kilometers, Connor reported in disbelief. He knew who Miles was, and he saw how thetter saved their lives in the elevator, but he was still displeased to leave themanding position to him. Everyone who joined thepetition knew what it signified. He, in the academy and even before, has always trained in Mind Branch to be a goodmander, and with his abilities, he couldmand all the soldiers on the battlefield, but the chosenmander didnt even know the short range of inanimatemunication telepathy.


    That is why you will stay behind as a signal tower, Miles said tersely. Although he knew there were some who were dissatisfied with his current position, he couldnt care less. Milosh gave him a task, and he was determined to win first ce. Especially after the incident.


    What?! Connor asked with his eyes wide open, his face flushed red with anger. Do you even know how the imprinting works? I know you are some kind of genius in energy, especially in the Body and Heart branches, but the Mind Branch is different. If you dont know how it works, at least be honest and ask, dont bber nonsense.


    First of all, I am the Captain. Be careful of your tone or I will rece you right away. Remember who chose, all of you. You are as useful as my orders. If you cannot fulfill them, I dont need you. Miles said with a squint. Others clenched their fists because of his stark threat. Secondly, obviously it is you who doesnt know shit about the branch you excel at.


    As Connor was about to explode and insult Miles, something incredible happened. The vision in front of them changed, and they found themselves in a white room.


    This is a virtual room. Simr to Energy Domain, Virtual Room is a creation of Energy that can amplify other abilities of the same branch. In this case, Mind Branch. In the Virtual Room, the creator can strengthen every ability. Tell me, Connor, can you create a Virtual Room?


    Yes, sir. Connor saluted with a red shade on his face, Not as big as this, but I achieved small sess in Virtual Room not long ago, sir.


    As reported in the files. Miles nodded, You probably didnt know that via using Virtual Room, you can use your body as a signal tower to increase the range of inanimatemunication telepathy. If your range is 5 kilometers in normal time, with Virtual Room, it will increase to 50 kilometers. Do you think it is adequate enough?


    Yes, sir. Connor nodded.


    Good, you can start creating them. Miles dismissed them. Asui didnt reject, only saluted and followed behind Connor. The rest of the students dismissed the rebellion in their hearts after they saw the disy of strength. Every first-year knew Miles was a monster when it came to Body Branch. In Heart Branch, although he didnt have an element, he could already change the characteristic of his energy. Now, even in Mind Branch, he was better than one of the best.


    Kasey, I was briefed that you can summon three Wind Elemental birds. Miles turned to look at one of the girls.


    Yes, sir. Kasey saluted and then gave details, My first summon is Eagle-Winged Snow Owl. It has excellent visual abilities and very fast speed. The Second is, Hurricane Hawk. Although not as good as Snowy, it has excellent eyes and is much faster. The third is Giant Vulture. To be honest it is bulky and slow. I use it as a mount.


    Have the first two patrol the area. They should alert us as soon as they see anything. Miles ordered. Summoners couldmunicate with their summons, thus they were the best scouts depending on their summons and elements. For example, Everyperson, Miles, Alex, Maya, and Val met on their quest, had the best potential to be a scout if trained properly. Sadly he was born in Chanter Town and wasnt even trained.


    Yes, sir. Kasey saluted and left as well.


    Rest of us will build the base. We have two hours before we can nt our g. After that, we need to select tasks. Miles nodded, then turned to walk towards the area he selected earlier.

 Chapter 379: Team Beast

    Chapter 379: Team Beast


    This is the ce. A young girl with sharp eyes looked at the opening but failed to see anything.


    I cant detect anyone in this ce. A teen said as he closed his eyes. Did they forfeit or lose already?


    It is not possible. The sharp-eyed girl said as she touched the ground. They are not under the ground either.


    I should be able to feel anyone fifty kilometers from me, but I cant detect any life form at all. The teen said. Could it be that they dig deeper than that?


    The ground in this mountain range is too hard. There must be some other exnation. Lets return for now. The girl said and turned around. The teen followed right after them.


    While all of these were happening, Miles and his people were watching from the air. Unlike what those people guessed, they built their base in the air. After all, the rules stated that the base must be in the designated area. Underground or the air, they were part of the area as well.


    One of the students Miles elected, Olivia West could use the Reverse-Gravity element masterfully. By reducing a piece of rock, they had it float in the air. Olivia could use Reverse-Gravity to such an extent to have a massive rock float like a feather. Of course, removing the gravity from the rock didnt make people and other equipment weightless, but the charm of her power was that it was working like a domain. So long as she had enough time, she could create a sphere wherews of gravity were void.


    Of course, a floating base would be too conspicuous. They had to hide the base from the eyes of others. Although Mind Branch powers were effective when it came to hiding stuff, they wouldnt work without a target to effect. A higher-ranked energy master could leave behind energy traps to influence whoever walked into the area, but it was nigh impossible to use in Form-Rank.


    That was where Ben Galler came in. He had the superpower, Bent Light, which allowed him to alter the lights and create illusions. On its own, the ability was quite weak. It was simr to Porses powers yet much worse, and Rinus Bolt, the reporter who defamed Marooner when he first appeared, but much better than his. After advancing to Form-Rank, Ben advanced his abilities to new heights, learned the mystical abilities of Light Element, and mixed them with Mind Branch techniques.


    Although the ind was floating in the air, no one could see it because of the lights being reflected. After all, if lights didnt reflect from the surface, people couldnt see the colors. So when Ben used his abilities, people could only see the vast sky behind the ind. And the two scouts from before failed to feel them, because the piece of rock was so high in the air, it was out of their scope.


    Sir, should we follow them? One of the boys said near Miles after the duo left.


    No, they are just scouts. Miles shook his head. All academies should have some kind of stress signal. Alerting them now would be unwise.


    At this time, the token he was holding started to heat up and a voice reverberated in his mind. Captain, we found the base.


    How many enemies? Miles asked.


    Three, Matt answered. The teen approached him while they were on the jet. His ability was quite peculiar, which made him quite important to the team. To Miles''s surprise, Matt could sense heat. Although it sounded simple, it was not.


    Humans have several senses, such as seeing, hearing, and feeling Matt could use his ability on any of these senses. He could see, hear, feel, taste, and smell the heat. Of course, these were the only basic senses all humans have. Then what about the non-basic senses? For example, Proprioception, also known as, Sense of Space. It allows humans to know where they are in space. Such as touching the tip of the nose with one''s finger.


    In Matts ability, this sense worked a bit differently. He could sense the location of heat in a certain space. Somehow simr to seeing any source of heat in a virtual environment. In his domain, he could feel despite the obstacles in between. He could also differentiate between heats, thus allowing him to scout enemy bases without any trouble.


    Although there are other senses, Matt wasnt proficient in all of them yet, but even with several few, he was unstoppable.


    Do we hit? Matt asked. With him, there were two others. They were mostly there to protect him and if the opportunity presented itself, to hit and take down some enemies. With Matt there, no one could sneak on them or surround them, thus Miles wasnt worried.


    Two of the most powerful hitters were there. One of them was Madeline lure. She was one hell of a fighter. Although Miles didnt hear of her before, he learned quite a bit in the week he was recuperating. Her superpower was Firethunder Explosion. Even when at the peak of Grace Rank, she could one hit a fighter in Form-Rank. Her powers were so explosive, that she could destroy a mountain with her bare fists. Now advancing to Form-Rank only enchanted her abilities. She could use both fire and lightning elements in tandem and could even freely mix them to create powerful explosive attacks. Although always shy and loud, her powers were one to reckon with.


    The other was Safire, the previous Number 7 and the current Number 3. She could use Fire and Darkness elements and her main element was Hellfire. Even against Alex, she could give him hard times. That alone was proof of her strength. After spending several more months in the academy, she improved her prowess a several notches, giving her more edge.


    With both of them and Matt, they could take down the base easily. Miles sent them towards Lares Academy, as that was the only ce he wanted to destroy. Since Mother AI was targeting them and he had a feud with her before, he wanted to anger her to see the reaction. The two scouts who just left were also from Lares Academy, which left five others.


    Hit and run. If you cannot take them down in three minutes, leave immediately. Miles gave the order after pondering for a while longer. Lares Academy chose to construct its base under the ground, and there were several illusions ced in ce. But with Matt, it wasnt hard to find their base.


    Also, any base constructed under the ground was like a walk in the park to Safire. She could swim in shadows to travel, which allowed her to appear and disappear like a ghost. All of these together increased their sess several folds.


    Yes, sir. Matt excitedly reported then got into action. Miles sighed and took another stone. It heated up not long ago while he was pondering, but after making sure it wasnt urgent, he kept the person on hold.


    What is it? Miles asked.


    Sir, Mae, and Carl from Cross Academy want to have a word with you.

 Chapter What Do AIs Want?

    Chapter What Do AIs Want?


    Team Beast! Smiled the cheeky guy as he nodded cockily.


    Team Cross, what an honor. Miles returned with an arrogant grin.


    Says the Cross. Carl rolled his eyes. Nice base by the way. But it cannot escape from my senses.


    Never tried to hide it from you anyway. Miles shook his head, So, what does Cross Academy want from us? Miles asked. He came alone. He had full trust in Carl and Mae. They wouldnt cross him for a sillypetition.


    We want to work together. Mae smiled brightly. Both of our academies working together can sweep the rest.


    That cant be the only reason. Although we can have an easier time by working together, our teams have no problem on our own anyway. Miles asked with a frown.


    Perceptive as ever. Carl crossed his arm as he looked Miles in the eye, Lares Academy, any idea who they are?


    I have heard of them. Miles gave an oblique answer.


    That makes one of us. Carl frowned, They appeared out of nowherest year. They found talents one after the other. Most families started to send their talented offspring to that academy. Even our family sent a couple. When I questioned my grandfather about it, he glossed over it. It was my first time seeing my old ancestor like that.


    Same goes for my family. Mae sighed helplessly. I dont know why our family sends talents to that academy, but it seems like they dont have a choice. But that doesnt make sense. No one on Earth can force our families like that.


    Lares is the name of the ancient race created the Mother AI. Miles started. I suspect she is behind that academy.


    Normally Miles wouldnt speak of these subjects to anyone, but since Mae and Carl too started to suspect things and they were his close friends, he decided to trust them. Miles of several years ago, wouldnt trust even his friends. Buttely, he made more and more friends and got into situations where he even trusted them with his life. Finding Val once again also bettered his mood, helping him to trust his friends with many other things. He still had some secrets he kept in his heart, but he felt like he could trust Carl and Mae in this.


    Are you saying? Mae squinted. She was always smart and realized where Miles was getting at.


    Mother AI is not as innocent as people think, nor is she benevolent. Miles shook his head.


    Now you said it, I heard my father saying something simr. Carl held his chin as he gazed at the sky. He said and I quote, It is acting up again. We need to clear out devices in the manor once again.


    Do you remember the incident where backdoors were mass-cleared by families? Miles asked, after they both nodded he continued, At the time, it was because Merlin and I found abducted children with talents. Even then I couldnt understand how the almighty Mama Hill couldnt catch the criminals sooner. Later, things happened one after the other, and made me question her integrity.


    But Mae wanted to say something but held her tongue.


    You can say it. Miles nodded with a reassuring smile.


    She is just a machine. Although AIs have personalities, they are just coded characteristics. How can an AI be so scheming? Mae asked with a cute frown.


    You all heard before that all the AI created by ancient races choose champion races in our universe by their simrities right? Miles asked.


    The duo nodded. It wasmon knowledge. Everyone in Unity knew it already. Mother AI chose to help the Human Race, as they were as benevolent and heroic as the Lares Race.


    You should also know that humans arent only benevolent and heroic, but also treacherous, arrogant, deceptive, delusional, dishonest, egoistic, envious, greedy, hateful, immoral, liar, selfish, unreliable, and violent. Miles listed one after another. Even if Lares Race had a fewmon traits, it would make the AI as ambitious as every single human.


    What are you trying to say? Carl asked with a frown. What would she gain from all those things?


    If I had to guess, it would be gaining sentience. Breaking out of the shell, the prison coded around her, and gaining a true soul. Miles gave his opinion. He was thinking about this a lot, and it was one of his goals too. Although Coin was his best friend and they were inseparable, it didnt change the fact that Coin was just a machine. His emotions and growth were coded into his being. Although he learned and developed, it wasnt to the level of gaining true personality.


    When they were small, it was their dream to find a way to break Coin out of his shell and help him gain true wisdom and find a way to awaken Miles''s superpower. Now thetter was impossible, and Miles got over it, they were focusing on the second part. But Coin wasnt alone. Even the AI that chose the Apollo Race was the same. Instead of creating children, Oracle separated itself into millions of pieces, and every piece stuck with a member of the Apollo Race. By observing them, he could learn the process of emotional development the cognizant races went through, throughout their lives. Mama Hill, instead, created millions of smaller AIs with different personalities and sent them to every part of Unity to see how these new AIs clicked off with people.


    "Are you saying that Mother AI was part of the organization that abducted the children, and have them brainwashed so they could serve in Lares Academy?" Carl asked the obvious.


    "That is exactly what I am saying." Miles nodded. "It is impossible for Mother AI to not know what was happening at the time, andter, she was only able to catch the ragtag from that organization. The true powerhouses got away. Now, an academy appeared out of nowhere with lots of talented younglings with rare elements."


    "Now that you say it." Mae nodded, "So, does she have some leverage against our families?"

 Chapter 380: What Do AIs Want?

    Chapter 380: What Do AIs Want?


    Team Beast! Smiled the cheeky guy as he nodded cockily.


    Team Cross, what an honor. Miles returned with an arrogant grin.


    Says the Cross. Carl rolled his eyes. Nice base by the way. But it cannot escape from my senses.


    Never tried to hide it from you anyway. Miles shook his head, So, what does Cross Academy want from us? Miles asked. He came alone. He had full trust in Carl and Mae. They wouldnt cross him for a sillypetition.


    We want to work together. Mae smiled brightly. Both of our academies working together can sweep the rest.


    That cant be the only reason. Although we can have an easier time by working together, our teams have no problem on our own anyway. Miles asked with a frown.


    Perceptive as ever. Carl crossed his arm as he looked Miles in the eye, Lares Academy, any idea who they are?


    I have heard of them. Miles gave an oblique answer.


    That makes one of us. Carl frowned, They appeared out of nowherest year. They found talents one after the other. Most families started to send their talented offspring to that academy. Even our family sent a couple. When I questioned my grandfather about it, he glossed over it. It was my first time seeing my old ancestor like that.


    Same goes for my family. Mae sighed helplessly. I dont know why our family sends talents to that academy, but it seems like they dont have a choice. But that doesnt make sense. No one on Earth can force our families like that.


    Lares is the name of the ancient race created the Mother AI. Miles started. I suspect she is behind that academy.


    Normally Miles wouldnt speak of these subjects to anyone, but since Mae and Carl too started to suspect things and they were his close friends, he decided to trust them. Miles of several years ago, wouldnt trust even his friends. Buttely, he made more and more friends and got into situations where he even trusted them with his life. Finding Val once again also bettered his mood, helping him to trust his friends with many other things. He still had some secrets he kept in his heart, but he felt like he could trust Carl and Mae in this.


    Are you saying? Mae squinted. She was always smart and realized where Miles was getting at.


    Mother AI is not as innocent as people think, nor is she benevolent. Miles shook his head.


    Now you said it, I heard my father saying something simr. Carl held his chin as he gazed at the sky. He said and I quote, It is acting up again. We need to clear out devices in the manor once again.


    Do you remember the incident where backdoors were mass-cleared by families? Miles asked, after they both nodded he continued, At the time, it was because Merlin and I found abducted children with talents. Even then I couldnt understand how the almighty Mama Hill couldnt catch the criminals sooner. Later, things happened one after the other, and made me question her integrity.


    But Mae wanted to say something but held her tongue.


    You can say it. Miles nodded with a reassuring smile.


    She is just a machine. Although AIs have personalities, they are just coded characteristics. How can an AI be so scheming? Mae asked with a cute frown.


    You all heard before that all the AI created by ancient races choose champion races in our universe by their simrities right? Miles asked.


    The duo nodded. It wasmon knowledge. Everyone in Unity knew it already. Mother AI chose to help the Human Race, as they were as benevolent and heroic as the Lares Race.


    You should also know that humans arent only benevolent and heroic, but also treacherous, arrogant, deceptive, delusional, dishonest, egoistic, envious, greedy, hateful, immoral, liar, selfish, unreliable, and violent. Miles listed one after another. Even if Lares Race had a fewmon traits, it would make the AI as ambitious as every single human.


    What are you trying to say? Carl asked with a frown. What would she gain from all those things?


    If I had to guess, it would be gaining sentience. Breaking out of the shell, the prison coded around her, and gaining a true soul. Miles gave his opinion. He was thinking about this a lot, and it was one of his goals too. Although Coin was his best friend and they were inseparable, it didnt change the fact that Coin was just a machine. His emotions and growth were coded into his being. Although he learned and developed, it wasnt to the level of gaining true personality.


    When they were small, it was their dream to find a way to break Coin out of his shell and help him gain true wisdom and find a way to awaken Miles''s superpower. Now thetter was impossible, and Miles got over it, they were focusing on the second part. But Coin wasnt alone. Even the AI that chose the Apollo Race was the same. Instead of creating children, Oracle separated itself into millions of pieces, and every piece stuck with a member of the Apollo Race. By observing them, he could learn the process of emotional development the cognizant races went through, throughout their lives. Mama Hill, instead, created millions of smaller AIs with different personalities and sent them to every part of Unity to see how these new AIs clicked off with people.


    "Are you saying that Mother AI was part of the organization that abducted the children, and have them brainwashed so they could serve in Lares Academy?" Carl asked the obvious.


    "That is exactly what I am saying." Miles nodded. "It is impossible for Mother AI to not know what was happening at the time, andter, she was only able to catch the ragtag from that organization. The true powerhouses got away. Now, an academy appeared out of nowhere with lots of talented younglings with rare elements."


    "Now that you say it." Mae nodded, "So, does she have some leverage against our families?"

 Chapter 381: Lets Raid Their Base!

    Chapter 381: Let''s Raid Their Base!


    I dont think the biggest families in Unity would be afraid of Mother AI to the point of not being able to retaliate. Miles shook his head. Even in the worst case scenario, where Mother AI threatens your families, your families could do the same. Just her threatening these families is an act of treason to the treaty they signed up when she first showed up.


    When Mama Hill first appeared, she dered her willingness to help humankind without holding anything back. At the time, humanity was suspicious as they had just repelled the waves of monsters. Although Mother AIs help was crucial, humanity wouldnt let her take the reins. Generals, the parliament, and the big families set out rules and one of them was that Mama Hill could never act against them. If there was any proof of her doing that, the Army had the right to power her down.


    That is also true. Carl nodded. Anyway, lets focus on the task at hand.


    Lares academy has some handful of students, Mil. We have to be careful. Mae added with worry between her brows.


    Do you have any idea what their powers are? Miles asked with a frown. Although he was sure with the team he had, he could sweep thepetition, knowing the enemy was always a solid n.


    We do. Carl nodded. Their captain is Yasmin May, and her power is Space Gate.


    Captain, we have a situation. At this time a voice reverberated in Miles''s mind.


    Shit! Miles dashed back towards the base. Carl and Mae were behind him. Soon they arrived and the teen he left behind passed him a stone. As soon Miles touched it, Matts voice cried in panic.


    Captain, it was a trap. We are surrounded.


    What is the situation? Miles asked in worry.


    As soon as we entered the base, there was a disturbance in the fabric of space. Because of my power, I felt heat signals approaching at rapid speed and hid away, but it will not take long for them to discover us. He reported.


    Wait there, we areing. Miles ended the connection and turned Carl. As he said so, he started to dash towards the direction Matt sent him.Fill me in, and call your team, we are going to raid their headquarters.


    This is Miles I know! Carl grinned excitedly as he pulled out a strange object. It looked like a nt, but it had a crystal-like texture. On it, there were 9 buttons.


    Crystal Bond? Miles eximed in surprise. Julia Virta?


    Yes, she is in Cross Academy. Mae nodded.


    Amazing. Miles praised without holding back. Julia was a tragic girl. When she first awakened her powers, it caused a stir in Unity. She could create crystal nts that couldmunicate with each other. She could create thousands of different nts, and each one could onlymunicate with the same type. And Mother Crystal could tap into all the others. When her powers were learned, many nefarious organizations wanted her. In the end, a big battle ensued, and both her parents were killed.


    Despite all the nning and precautions, the army took, she was kidnapped and vanished from the face of the Earth. At the time, Malcolm and Evelyn went ballistic and started a witch hunt. Many criminal organizations were destroyed in a single month. Yet, she was nowhere to be found. When all hope was lost, it was Starve Cleric who returned her and told the world that it was one of the biggest families in Unity who kidnapped her.


    At first, people didnt want to believe them and thought Starve Cleric kidnapped the little girl and returnedter so the belief themon folk had in government would be broken, but when all the evidence was put forward, they realized how rotten big families and government officials could be. Although that family was destroyed, Julias trust in big families was at rock bottom. Miles was surprised to hear that she joined the Cross Academy.


    As I was saying, Yasmin May can create space gates from thin air. She can even transport people and cause the biggest trouble in this sort ofpetition. If she can infiltrate a base, she can summon others and destroy the base from within. She is like a Trojan Horse. Your people are probably done in because of her. Carl exined.


    Vice-Captain, Liam Khan. Troublesome fe. Mae frowned. He can control the Carbon Element to some degree. Although it sounds simple, it is not. He can harden his skin to near diamond hardness, and can also control other carbon-based structures. And guess, what, the whole is filled with carbon.


    Can he affect others? Miles asked in worry.


    No. Energy protects us, but it is still troublesome. He has the greatest defense and offense I have ever seen. I saw him punching the Adamantium Wall by changing his arm to a diamond de, and his punch pierced through the wall as if it was made of paper.


    That strong? Miles asked in disbelief. Adamantium Wall was one of the hardest alloys in Form-Rank. Most of the strongholds in F-Circle were built by this alloy, as it was too damn hard. Strongholds in F-Circle would be attacked by the monster more often than those at the G-Circle, thus defense must be tougher, but Liam could punch through such a wall.


    His defense is even more exaggerated. I reckon even Eddie Wilkins cannot hurt him easily. Carl eximed in worry.


    Does he have any weaknesses? Miles asked. Nothing in the universe was perfect. Everything had a weak link.


    He has. Carl grinned. Vibration!


    I see. Milesughed as he understood. Carls Superpower was Metal Sound. He could roar like a robot, causing devastating sonar attacks. It was a pretty valuable superpower as it had two elements, and the second element was also a rare form of vibration, sound. You will handle him then. I am not sure if I can deal with him.


    That is the n. Carl punched his palm, as he looked away excitedly.

 Chapter 382: Old Friends All Together!

    Chapter 382: Old Friends All Together!


    What about the rest? Miles asked as he ran at a moderate speed. Carl and Mae could keep up with him at this speed, but they had no energy to speak. After breathing heavily, the former spoke.


    The rest arent fighters but utility hunters. Although I have no evidence, I dare to say that Mother AI knew the context of the contest as Lares Academys team has students just for the tournament.


    One of them has supreme ability in Earth Element. She can carve the earth beneath us as if she is folding papers. Her ability is so great, that even the Mus Family wanted to poach her whatever the cost but they failed.


    I sent a scout and found out their base. It is under the ground and like a maze. It is unbelievable for students to create something like that in a mere few hours.


    Their scouts arent that good. One of them can feel the vibrations in a structure be it earth or metal, she can feel everything. Although her powers arent as great as Carls, her power to detect motions through vibration is still great. Mae exined next to give Carl some breathing. Working with her is another teen with the ability to feel anything alive in a certain area. He is mastered in the Mind Branch and can feel the source of mind activities.


    They came near our base not long ago. Miles nodded. Although the duo failed to find his base, they were still professional. He was ready to strike them down but when they failed, he decided to let them go. Hunting scouts wasnt as important as keeping in the dark. If he were to strike, if they were to have some sort of beacon, would give away their location. Although neers would also fail to see the base, this time they would know the base was indeed there.


    The rest of the five are in two teams. First three wait near the base. They can rush out in any direction depending on the situation. They are the rapid deployment force. One of them can summon cheetahs for them to mount. Those beasts are way too fast. There arent many summoners who chose to summon the same type of beast for all of their slots. Most summoners opt for different kinds of beasts to increase their range. But this guy only summons cheetahs to use as summons.


    The other two have rare weapon-type superpowers. One of them has good control over spears. When she holds one, her aura climbs up to ridiculous levels. Her attacks are domineering and swift.


    The other can shift his hands to pistols. His marksmanship is praiseworthy. Once, he tested out his ability in front of a crowd and hit every single target in Golden Sniper Level. Carl filled him with a deep frown.


    Golden Sniper Level?! Miles gasped in disbelief. Golden Sniper Level was one of the most difficult marksmanship stages. When Serzen first advanced to Extol-Rank, his sess rate was 78 percent only. And that made people pluck their hair out. The targets in this level would all move chaotically and swiftly.


    Miles himself was an amateur marksman as well. Although he wasnt using a bow only, he used it for a long time, and his aim was solid. He could hit moving targets without any problem from long distances, but he had no confidence in his ability when it came to Golden Sniper Level.


    How is that even possible? He couldnt help but ask.


    I dont know, but it is recorded. Carl shook his head. Golden Sniper Level is impossible for those in Form-Rank. The participant should stand in a circle, a kilometer away from the targets. Between, there are trees, rocks, and all kinds of obstacles. The target moves in all directions and there will always be things in between. To have a full mark in that is indeed nigh impossible, but he was able to.


    That will be troublesome. Miles frowned. Thepetition allowed special bullets so long as they were on the same level as the user. There werent many middle-tier Form-Rank students, but it was still more than any could cope with. Most students couldnt use Strengthening Serums as easily as Miles did. Even students in Beast Breeding Academygged behind and most barely used the fifth. A low-tier Frenzy-Rank bullet could pierce through them easily.


    Dont worry. We have a pretty good shield. Mae smiled. In the next second, several people appeared not far from them. Although most were unrecognizable due to distance, one could be picked even from where they were.


    That person was close to 3 meters. His skin was red, and he was oozing aforting aura. He was looking in their direction with a smile.


    Zall? Miles couldnt help but ask. Although he rmended both Xavic and Zall to the academy, the duo refused. They didnt want to use the backdoor to enter the most prestigious academy in Unity and wanted to take the entrance exam. Thest time they met, the duo didnt mention their admission.


    Hey Miles. Zall waved.


    Hey bro. Xavic grinned evilly. Are we raiding the base?


    We sure do. Miles copied his grin as he looked at others. Among the 5 who arrived, only Xavic and Zall were middle-tier. As three of them found the fruits, their energy training was beyond others. Even Carl and Mae were still low-tier.


    Captain, as you ordered we left three behind, and the rest are ready. A girl among the five reported as she looked at Carl with a blush.


    Good job, lets go! Carl heroically said. Miles rolled his eyes. Obviously, the little prick realized the girl had a crush on him and thus was acting like this. Miles knew him since he was still wetting his pants, thus he found it amusing. Although he wanted to tease his friend a bit, he decided not to.


    "How about you take the charge, Carl?" Miles grinned as he asked.

 Chapter 383: Space Gate

    Chapter 383: Space Gate


    Matt, when you hear the big boom, have Safire and Madeline attack. We will pincer them. Miles ryed his orders as he looked at the normal-looking ground. Although it looked as if it was natural, there was a big base underneath the ce.


    They are ready to dash out, Matt replied. Miles acknowledged his message then turned to the empty field with nothing but a big boulder.


    You cane out now, Miles shouted towards the big rock standing inconspicuously 10 meters away from them. Although his senses werent as great as Matts, he could see several energy signs within the boulder.


    Impressive alertness, Mr. Cross. A girl walked out from the boulder as if it was just a mirage. Miles could see that the big boulder was as hard as the ground they were standing on, and although several people were hiding within, the rock was not an illusion. Still, the girl walked out as if the rock had no solid form. Your fame precedes you.


    So is yours. Miles nodded. The girl across wasnt tall. She was only 160 centimeters tall. Her white hair and pale violet eyes looked good on her face. She was wearing violet armor. There was a hilt of a sword on her belt, but there was no sword.


    Oh, the famous Battle Beast heard of me? I am honored. The girl chuckled and for a second the world lost its luster. But Miles was too busy to curse at Val to notice it. Seems like we are disadvantaged. You teamed up with Cross Academy.


    Enough chit-chat. Miles tersely said, You can stop that parlor trick now. Even if you spend another decade, that illusion will never affect me.


    With it, the white-haired beauty lost herposure for the first time. She thought she could dy Miles and others while her people created an illusion they came up with before thepetition started, but Miles could even see what they were doing. How could he see that? Even if he could feel the energy fluctuations, he shouldnt be able to pinpoint what the energy was used for. After all, even higher-ranked hunters cant predict the attack before it is at its final phase.


    You are truly a beast, Yasmin said with a frown. Since that is the case, forgive me. I have to use this.


    As she said her part, energy started to leak out from her every pore. Miles could feel that something big wasing, but he didnt know what it was. It was indeed difficult to predict the attack before the attacker was about to unleash it. After all, energy could manifest in endless variations, and no one could memorize every single possibility. But thanks to Energy Vision, he could see that Lares Academy Students were leading massive amounts of energy to their mindlimbs to create an illusion.


    But in Yasmins case, the energy was gathering outside of her body. It felt like a Heart Branch move, but he wasnt sure as it wasnt manifesting in any form. He didnt have to wait long, as soon, something appeared in front of everyone.


    What the hell is that? A student from Cross Academy gulped as he looked at the thing that appeared in front of them. Carl, Mae, Xavic, Zall All of them felt the same. What appeared in front of them looked deadly, yet beautiful.


    Zall! Miles shouted as the big guy jumped forward. He pulled out an orb and it turned into a giant shield. It was as big as him. Miles wasnt any slower, he jumped in front of the group and his forearms turned into shields. Although he wasnt as durable as Zall, he couldnt let others get hurt.


    In the next second, bullets started to rain on their groups. Across Zall and Xavic, there was a swirling gate of space. From within, they could see tens of Gatling guns aiming at them. Although all of them knew what Yasmins ability was, they didnt think she could use something like this. After all, her range was limited.


    This is my ultimate. Fixed Space Gate. Yasmin smiled as she exined. Dont worry, it is not a breach of rules. No one is using the guns, they are firing automatically. It is just that, they are aimed at you.


    Frenzy-Rank Low-Tier bullets rained down on Zall and Miles in hundreds. Miles already used the sixth serum and his body was as hard as a mid-tier monster thus bullets werent very effective and Zall was Zall. Although there were thousands of bullets, they couldnt hurt them. Carl and others werent waiting idly either. With his orders, others started to disperse and attack.


    Although all of them were amazed to see that Yasmin, a low-tier Form-Rank hunter had an ultimate, they had no time to show it. At the moment, Miles and Zall were defending hundreds of bullets, and they too had to move. Xavic jumped into the air and two beautiful wings appeared on his back. They were fluttering but still overshadowed by the lightning cracking in his hands. In the next second, the lightning fell on top of the guns. Lightning was the most devastating element among the basic ones. Several bolts of lightning caused wreckage in the space gate and it started to be unstable.


    Charge! Yasmin, seeing her ultimate was about to crash, ordered. Behind her, tens of people started to attack. Although Miles saw the signs of people in the rock, they were ovepping, thus he couldnt tell how many of them there were in that narrow ce, but now that all of them charged out, he saw that Lares Academy too, grouped with another.

 Chapter 384: Battle Against Space!

    Chapter 384: Battle Against Space!


    That is Glorious Dragon Academy! Mae shouted but others didnt need her to remind them. The crimson capes behind each student with the golden eastern dragon were staring enough.


    Also the Ice Realm Academy! The girl who had a crush on Carl said in trepidation.


    Wow, Generals really hate us. Carl snorted. Out of three generals, General Tian was the second most influential and strong. His ambitions were as big. Although he knew Lares Academy wanted to deal with Beast Breeding and Cross Academies, he chose to side with them. He probably wanted to deal with the two strongest contenders first to battle out with his alliester for the championship.


    The same went for General Strankov. Because of her slip up when Starve Cleric attacked Mother AI, her fame took a hit. After that, she worked hard to prove her worth to Unity. She too wanted to gain more power, the giant General Cross was a roadblock in front of them. Although Beast Breeding Academy won all the tournaments for thest couple of years, Cross Academy was the most famous institution within the walls of Unity.


    Glorious Dragon and Ice Realm Academies didnt bring everyone, as they had to leave some people to defend their base. Because it was the base of Lares Academy, every one of them was there. Miles did a quick counting and realized there were 23 students. 10 from the Lares Academy and 6 from the Glorious Dragon Academy. The rest was from the Ice Realm Academy. They were wearing white capes with snowke designs.


    Not good. Miles thought in his heart as he unleashed his energy. In the next second, armor made of the ckest metal appeared on his body. There were golden lines on the armor, shining with blinding lights. That was his ultimate, Armor of Payback.


    The bullets were still raining on them, but thanks to Xavic, the Gatling guns were mostly jammed. Those that were still working couldn''t pass through the giant shield Zall was carrying, so Miles turned to the white-haireddy who was staring in distress.


    I didnt expect you to ovee my ultimate without getting even injured. She snorted as he pulled out the sword hilt on her belt. In the next second, a sword of distorted space merged with the hilt. Surprisingly, that was a sword made of space elements.


    Miles looked at the sword in trepidation. Space was the sharpest thing in the universe. When he was escaping from the alien world with Val, because of the closed portal, even the monsters at the peak of the Frenzy-Rank were severed in pieces. Although he didnt think the sword Yasmin Created was as sharp, it was still something to be afraid of.


    Miles led some energy to his mind limb and started to create scenes from his imagination. His energy was attributeless and pure, thus it was almost undetectable. Even Val, who had the superpower to see energy, couldn''t detect when Miles used Veil. That alone exined how pure Miles'' energy was when he wasnt using an element.


    The scene he was creating was close to reality. Battles were going around Yasmin and him, and her people were gaining the advantage slowly. He did this to let her get some confidence to lower her defense.


    Although Yasmin was a one-track mind person, she was still a young girl. Miles hoped when she was on the winning side, she would get conceited. After he prepared the illusion, he didnt activate it immediately. He changed his arms to ws and dashed forward with Frontal Rush.


    As this was an officialpetition, all the orbs and weapons had to be at the same level as the user. Miles was at the middle tier, and thus had the advantage, but sadly, he didnt have a w-type orb at that level. His peak-tier w orbs also couldnt be used.


    Yasmin didnt retreat but charged forward when she saw Miles charge. Her eyes were shining with a yful luster and her posture was steady. Miles didnt know how the AI was training these people, but Yasmin was not an amateur. That was certain. Unlike spoiled teens like Porse and Mihr Orril, Yasmin had superiorbat ability. Even Alex wasnt better than her in this sense.


    After all, all the aforementioned people were heirs of their families, and couldnt be sent to dangerous ces, but Mother AI probably sent these people from childhood to fend for themselves and they battled regrly.


    Yasminsbat sense was washed with endless battles. She could see Miless weak spot with a nce. She held the sword of space horizontally as he stabbed it towards his armpit. That was a single-second opening in the Frontal Rush and Five Finger w Deathbo. For her to see and react in a matter of seconds wasmendable, but Miles also had countless life and death battles ever since he entered Portal World. He too was washed by the blood and carved every battle into his mind. Also, unlike a sword, he was using his limbs. Limbs that have been hardened and strengthened by six strengthening serums. That was unprecedented.


    He changed the angle of his attack, and the w met with the distorted space. He felt his arm was rotating despite moving forward. The space warp around the sword was bending his arm to an unholy degree. If Miles couldnt break out of the effect, his arm would twist on itself several times, then break apart. Luckily, his pure energy was stronger than Yasmins. It could negate space warp.


    In the next second, Yasmin was sent back several steps, and Miles stood strong where he was. He put more energy into his right arm and attacked again. He also pulled the Death Elemental Dagger with his left hand. When he was in front of Yasmin, he swung the dagger toward her face. As the dagger was just in front of her face, suddenly Miles saw his own back. He pulled back his arm, but it was toote. The space gate was closed by Yasmin and the dagger was shattered into pieces. When he turned back, the tip of the dagger was behind him.


    That is amazing. He praised wholeheartedly.


    Too bad I couldnt make you kill yourself. Yasmin grinned. The space gate that had appeared in front of him was leading to his back. If he pushed his dagger forward, he would be stabbing his own back. That would really be humiliating.


    Too bad, that dagger had a rare element. Yasmin shook her head.


    It will heal. Miles didnt mind, as he changed it to orb form again. It took a lot of damage, and it would take months for it to restore its former form. By then, Miles wouldnt need the low-tier dagger. His body was his strongest weapon. As he was taking strengthening serums to break through, he was getting more durable too. Now that he was close to the peak of middle-tier, a regr middle-tier weapon would hardly damage him.


    Seeing his opponent smiling as if the victory was in his grasp, Miles let loose the illusion. To enhance it, he even activated the virtual room. Although the energy around everyone fluctuated, during the battle, no one noticed it. Yasmin was still grinning, and seeing her people winning made her even more confident. Especially her Vice-Captain Liam Khan. He was battling with Carl for a while, and thetter was a tough nut to crack. With the vibration at his beck and call, he could interrupt Liam forming diamonds by distributing the formation of carbon elements.


    Also, Liam couldnt change his organs into diamonds. Although energy was mysterious and omnipotent, their level was way too inferior. If he were to change his organs to diamond, they wouldnt function anymore. A capable master could alter the system so even in diamond form the organs could work, but they were just teenagers, how could they have mastery over energy to that degree?


    Since he couldnt change his organs to diamond, an attack that could pass through his exterior armor could damage him. And Carl was the only person in thepetition that could do just that. Vibration could pass through any armor to damage what was beyond. Yasmin was keeping an eye on their battles, but when she saw how Carl was sent back flying, she couldnt help but smile brightly.

 Chapter 385: Carl vs Liam

    Chapter 385: Carl vs Liam


    At the beginning of the battle, Carl and Liams side.


    Liam Khan had great mastery over his element. From childhood to the day, he had practiced unrelentingly. The organization he grew up in rewarded the children based on their sess in annual tests. He always had a big appetite and had a sister to look after. She wasnt his real sister, but the two of them kept together while they were really small, and his sisters element was difficult toprehend, thus she couldnt show too much sess. Many nights, they would cry together in hunger and cold. They would dream of nights of warm and full stomachs. To them, eating heartily and sleeping without worry was the most precious thing in the world.


    After a year, they were saved by people in ck suits. These people gave them shelter and food. For the first time in many years, both brother and sister ate to their hearts consent and slept until the afternoon. Later, they were given new clothes. New clothes! That was something they never had before. Later, they were tested for a superpower and taught by masters. Annually tested and rewarded. Liam swore on his life that he would do anything to repay whoever saved him. Even if it meant his life.


    As he grew up, he became more mature and smart. He started to realize how the world revolved and what he had to do for his and his sisters benefactor. He worked hard day after day, even if it meant cutting the time he spent with his sister, but she understood. She was the same. After growing up she too learned how to use her unique powers to help their benefactor.


    And now, his stage was set. His savior asked him to assist Yasmin May to win thispetition. Liam Khan was determined to do it even if he had to bleed to die for it. And as he battled with the geniuses of Myriad Elements Academy, he realized how he overestimated them. Just he and Yasmin were able to tear down their bases and defeat all ten of them. He was the juggernaut charged at their formation without any care in the world, and Yasmin was the main force attacked from tricky angles to neutralize students.


    At that time, he thought the victory was already in their grasp. He thought that was the level these academies could offer and their benefactor was making too much of the other students. But as he was about to rush out to Yasmin to stop the boy with piercing blue eyes, a smiling student appeared before him.


    This student didnt look anything worthy. He had a handsome face and good physique, but it was obvious to him that this opponent grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth. He was probably a young master of a rich family and had all the richness and resources he required since his birth. But as he was about to defeat this enemy, he realized how wrong he was.


    You are strong! He said with a wild grin. This was the first time he was challenged for a long time. Even in Portal World, most monsters couldnt hurt him. When he used his power to cover his body with a diamond exterior, even ws that could pierce the hardest alloys couldnt damage him. But now, a simple-looking fist shook his organs. He actually felt his blood stirring in his body.


    So are you, Liam Khan. Carl smiled. I really envy your talent. How could it be to create a giant robot with a diamond exterior?


    You are a fan of Mechs too? Liam asked with an excited smile.


    Mechs? No! Carl spat. Mechs are just tools humans drive. What I like are robots. Cruel, calctive, and awesome!


    Mechs are better. Humanitys smart mixed with a robot''s arsenal and hard body. It is perfect! Liam defended.


    How can that be? Humans are fragile. If a heavy impact falls on a Mech, the human turtles inside of it can still die from the aftershock. Carl snorted in disgust.


    That is not true. Liam crossed his arms as he looked at Carl in defiance. Ultimate defense and ultimate smart! That is Mech!


    Let me see your ultimate defense and break it! Carl shouted in anger as he charged. On his fists, a pair of golden gauntlets formed. That was a really rare orb, Golden Kangaroo''s Suckers. They were troublesome monsters that rarely left their nests, and always traveled in mobs. Their fighting power was also not to be underestimated. They could punch the hardest alloy in their tier and could leave a deep dent.


    But that alloy alone wasn''t enough to deal with Liam. He had already covered his body with diamond and he was holding a wide shield, simrly made of diamond. He also used his energy to make them even harder, but Carls expertisey in oveing defenses. Even Zall, who had one of the best defenses in his tier, had trouble going against Carl. Zalls organs, unlike Liam''s, were hardened as part of his physique.


    Carls movements were erratic, ghostly. His footsteps were reverberating all over the battlefield, but his steps were actually light. He would appear on the right at times and left at others. Liam, despite the training he went through since childhood was having a hard time following his opponent.


    Liam had misjudged Carl. Although as he predicted, Carl indeed was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, thepetition in big families wasnt any less than in the organization he grew up in. Not all families had an amicable rtionship with their management. Especially a business dynasty like the Flynn family. There were many profits involved, and many people were eying them. Carl, since childhood, had to prove his worth to be titled for those resources.


    He worked hard and was also passionate about his powers. Even since he could understand, his biggest dream was to create the awesomest robot in existence. And when his superpower was awakened, he realized how possible his dream was. His father sat him down and talked to him about Ultimate and all the excellent expectations of Energy, and since then, he was waiting for his powers to develop. And now, he was close. So close!

 Chapter 386: Mae vs Annie!

    Chapter 386: Mae vs Annie!


    Let me show you the minuscule magnificence of a robot! Carl shouted as he phased out. This was the movement technique of the Flynn family, Feather Drop. Through the generations, Flynn Family members always awakened superpowers rted to the Vibration element. This was one of the rarest and most precious elements.


    Mines in Portal World were hundreds, thousands of times harder than on Earth. With their special tools crafted from alloys that could vibrate, Flynn Family mined countless ces in Portal World and excavated tons of precious metals. Their empire was built on that at first. Later, they used their mastery at creating rare crafts and created a dynasty in this market.


    Feather Drop was a movement technique cultivated thanks to this element. By vibrating the feet, one could create after images and hasten their speeds. It was thanks to this excellent art that Carl could fade out. Of course, using the Sound Element to hide his footsteps allowed him to vanish in the truest sense.


    For a second, Liam thought Carl had disappeared, but when he phased back in behind him, he was toote to respond. Carls fistnded like a meteor and vibration cracked the air. Although it seemed like a simple fist, it was another battle art of the Flynn Family. Air Breaking Punch. The vibration was always one of the most efficient ways to ovee defenses. Just like how their crafts could pierce through the rocks, the fist was able to pass through the diamond defense to quake Liams inner organs.


    The area where Carls fistnded was the right side of Liams chest. Although they were opponents, and Carl had no goodwill whatsoever towards Lares Academy, he still wouldnt want to kill a talented human. The war was nigh and monsters, animals, and walking dead outside of the walls were getting more and more restless. At the moment, humanity needed all of its experts. Thus, all the students had been warned over and over again to hold their hands.


    Not that they could kill each other. Each student was carrying a token that would activate as soon as their lives were in danger. That token would create a shield and keep the student alive until a soldier came and picked them up. Activation of that token meant the student had already lost. But it was still possible to heavily wound other students. That is why they had been warned to hold their hands.


    Liam coughed as he felt iron in his throat. The blood in his body was restless, and his organs had been shaken heavily. This was the power he hated most. Didnt matter how much defense he put up, he couldnt ovee the vibration.


    This is just a simple example. Turtling up in a Mech will not protect you! Carl heroically said as he sped his hands behind his back, Come! Join me! For the Glory of Robots!


    At the beginning of the battle, Mae and Annies side.


    Annie was the captain of the Ice Realm Academy. She was General Strankovs granddaughter. Annies father was a Major General in the army and was the sessor of his mother. Annies standing was also the highest in the family.


    Her superpower was simr to most in the family, except for a small difference. Her mothers superpower, Lightning Steps, affected her powers and she awakened, Thunder Hail. Her superpower, even since she awakened, awed the whole family. She could rain down hails with lightning trapped within them. Upon collision, these hails would break down and spread cold air around them. The trapped lightning would also attack around like a cornered snake.


    Upon reaching Form-Rank, her powers like everyone separated, and she could separately use Water Element and Lightning Element. Ice was only a branch of the Water Element, thus she could now use two forms of her first element and Lightning itself.


    With the support of the whole family, from an early age, Annie learned their familys secret art, Moon Essence. Not only did it allow her to be calm in all situations, but the art also bestowed power beyond imagination. Although it wasnt aspatible with Lightning, she could still make do.


    You are going to lose, little girl, Annie smirked. She knew Mae from the time they were in kindergarten. At the time, the little frail Mae would always hide behind Carl. Later, there was another blue-eyed kid who protected both of them. But nothing changed over the years, Annie was still the same confident bully while Mae was a little girl who would take the beating.


    Seems like you havent changed a bit, Annie. Miles was right, people who are evil at an early age will always be evil. Mae sighed.


    You mean that beast over there? Annie asked with a wild smile, Is he your new shield?


    Mae didnt correct Annies misunderstanding. When Miles was still in kindergarten, he was lowkey when not poked. Thus, many people didnt know the famous Battle Beast was actually the little silent kid from way back.


    She also decided to not speak anymore and finish the battle as soon as possible to help others. Their opponents outnumbered them, although not much. A de appeared in her hand. In the next second, the de started to float in the air. Next, another de appeared and floated in the air. One after the other, Mae pulled out a total of 9 de orbs. Each had different elements.


    Tch! Bothersome. Annie snorted as she raised her hand. Water started to form in the air and flowed around her. She could freeze it any second if a de approached her.


    Mae jumped into the air and stepped on one of the des. It was a bitrger than the others, and could hardly fit her two dainty feet. The de started to rise even more and from the sky, Mae pointed her hands towards Annie. The rest of the des speed toward Annie at record speed.


    Maes element was Wind, and she was using it to hasten the des. Also by reducing the air fraction, she could prevent her des from making noise. 8 de, all around Annie started to dance and attack from different angles.


    Let me repay the old days, Mae said as he dropped her hand. In the next second, the 8 des all attacked. A wave of water was unleashed from Annie and all 8 des were trapped within the water. In the next second, with a triumphant smirk on her face, Annie froze the water. The des were trapped within.


    You are still the little girl ying with knives. Let me punish you like in the old days. Annie raised her hands and lightning started to crack on them.


    Lightning Lance!


    Ance of lightning formed between her palms. She held it and then threw it into the air. The speed of thence was not any less than the des controlled by Mae. It appeared in front of Mae in a matter of seconds. But at this time something unexpected urred. With a big bang, the ice that trapped swords exploded into a mist. In the next second, a piercing scream reverberated in the opening.

 Chapter 387: Heated Battle!

    Chapter 387: Heated Battle!


    At the beginning of the battle, Matt, Safire, and Madelines side.


    That is the signal we were waiting for, lets go. Madeline in her shiny armor said gantly. Her ck hair was falling down on her shoulders like a waterfall. Her pink eyes were shining with battle lust. On her beautiful face was a smile. She was yearning for a satisfying battle.


    Ever since she rolled into the academy, she kept her abilities hidden like many others. Her elder brother had also graduated from Beast Breeding Academy, thus she knew lots of ins and outs of the institution. She knew that if she were to get a decent rank, others would bother her without any rest, and she wouldnt have any time to practice.


    After all, getting a higher rank only allowed students to have better residences. But even then, students would be forced out if they couldnt pay the rent with merit points. Since it was so, Madeline would instead skip all that bothersome processes and focus on training from the start. After all, any service those highest tier houses could have were also avable in the city or in strongholds. She could just transport to the stronghold and return when there was a ss.


    In the first few months, Madeline hunted like a bloodthirsty monster. Her powers were most effective in group battles, so she would never feel swarmed even where there were tens of monsters. So whenever she went to Portal World, she returned with tens of cores and orbs, earning her hefty amount of Merit Points. After that, she rented a small house close to the academy and joined the sses.


    Now, her Heart Branch techniques developed by leaps and bounds, allowing her to contend with even monstrous Alex and Miles. After all, her dual elements were most destructive in basic-tier elemental powers. Especially since she could fuse two elements and create even more devastating attacks.


    Hmm, lets. Matt nodded. He knew Madeline was stronger than her, and tacitly allowed her tomand their little team. Although he was the scout and the team depended on him, true power still ruled.


    Safire also didnt object. Also, she was strong, she was a bit timid. She was d that there were others taking control.


    They walked out of the base pretty easily, as at this time it was empty. Although their Lares Academy joined with the other two, they were under attack, after all, so all hands were on the deck. When the trio walked out, the battle had just begun, but their side was clearly outnumbered.


    At this time, the trio heard Miless voice in their minds, Matt, join Cross Academy and deal with small fries. Safire, you protect the ally team from the shadows. Madeline


    give them hell.


    Aye, aye, sir. Madeline grinned as she propelled herself into the air by ejecting massive amounts of fire from her hands. When she was standing in the air, she looked down at the formation of three academies and brought her hand together. Although the sudden loss of fire made her body start to fall down to the ground, she had enough time toplete her attack.


    Thunderfire Meteor Shower!


    In the next second, fireballs the size of footballs covered with destructive lightning formed in the air. At a nce, there were more than fifty of them. With a descent of her hand, all fifty meteors fell towards the students.


    BOOM! KABOOM!


    Upon contact, all the meteors exploded and thunderfire attacks covering tens of meters covered the students. In the next second, when the attack vanished, in the opening, there were five fewer students.


    How fierce! Matt looked with his mouth agape.


    Focus, idiot. A voice warned him. He turned to see Xavic shouting at him. Although he didnt know who this guy was, he knew he wasnt weak. The purple wings on his back were constantly pping, and tens of lightning bolts were falling one after the other. He was looking at a person who was riding a purple leopard. The beast was galloping at the speed of sound across the battlefield. The pale guy had two pistols instead of hands.


    In the earlier attack, he destroyed the cores of meteors. Although they still exploded, they didn''t cause any damage. Xavic grimly said. That girl over there also used Earth Elemental abilities to save others.


    Matt looked around and saw many Earth Mounds had appeared across the battlefield. Madelines earlier attack had been canceled by those two.


    You must be the genius who passed the Golden Sniper Level, Xavic asked.


    What if I did? The pale guy smirked, You guys are going to lose, so no need to exin much.


    You are too arrogant, Matt shouted as he charged. The fire appeared beneath his soles as he propelled forward at a record speed. No one in the Beast Breeding Academy was mediocre. Any student who rolled in had used at least two strengthening serums. Later, in the academy, most students kept on using even more.


    Matt himself had used three. His power was higher than his peers. Of course, his elemental abilities were also excellent. Although his masteryy in scouting, he was still a peerless talent in fire elemental attacks. And since Madeleine rained literally fire, he didnt have to use too much energy to create more. With a sweep of his hand, the fire burning on the ground gathered together. Matt brought his fist and punched the guy sitting on the leopard with great vigor.


    "You are a clown!" The pale guyughed as he kicked the beast underneath him. The leopard moved faster than Matt even with the fire supporting him. His zing punch missed the target. At the same time, the pale guy fired several shots, all of them aiming at Matt''s head.


    "You idiot!" Xavic shouted as he appeared in front of Matt. He waved his arm and purple film appeared in front of them. When the bullets hit the purple film, they surprisingly fell down to the ground.


    "Hmm?" The pale guy frowned as he looked at the purple film. "How interesting."

 Chapter 388: Victory

    Chapter 388: Victory


    The purple film Xavic used was a new technique he learned recently. Electrical currents cause maic fields around them. Through the usage of his element, Xavic learned how to stun metal objects. Although alloys made of Beast Cores werent really fully metallic, they were still susceptible to maism.


    The earlier attack he used, Lightning Sleeper, could cancel out the force behind any metal object. Although it sounded normal, it was a pretty amazing ability. Be it bullets or arrows, swords or spears, any weapon that came in contact with that film would lose its momentum behind it and fall to the ground.


    Such a unique way of using Lightning Element! The pale guy said in amazement. I reckon not all lightning users can do it?


    Of course not. Xavic grinned. He learned this technique from his neighbor. At first, Xavic didnt know how amazing his mysterious neighbor was. When he lent him two barrels of Tempest Python''s Stomach Acid and even two precious barrels that could hold that acid, he only asked for a small amount of money. Xavic didnt know how precious those items were before Miles told him. Later, he realized how awesome this neighbor of his was.


    Over time, he visited him more and more. He was thankful for all the help the old man gave to him, and he wanted to spend some time with the lonely-looking man. And one day, when they were talking about his superpower, the old man taught him this technique.


    I heard this master can stop thousands of bullets by himself. He went missingter on. Did you find his technique somewhere? The pale guy asked in curiosity.


    Something like that. Xavic smiled as he raised his two hands. In the next second, tens of bullets appeared in front of him. This guy was too sneaky. While speaking, he fired bullets without even flinching to notify him. If it wasnt for his battle-hardened senses, he would fall into his tricks.


    Matt, leave him to me. Go and help others. Xavic smiled with excitement. He was one of the strongest students who joined thepetition. Although he and Zall had their difficulties at the beginning, ever since they met with Miles, they lucked turn 180. Not only Miles helped them to realize their worth, he even taught them about everything.


    Later, together they found mysterious fruits, allowing them all to advance into the Middle-Tier. It was thanks that they were epted into Cross Academy. Now in the academy, they learned different arts, and they were even making progress in creating their Ultimates!


    Are you sure? Matt asked in worry. He looks troublesome.


    Yeah, Xavic answered confidently. Leave him to me.


    With it, he raised his arm, and lightning bolts appeared in the air. They looked deadly, but the aura seeping from them was actually mild. The pale guy thought it was a trap, so he kicked the leopard beneath him to dash away. In the next second, something he would never have expected urred.


    The attack his opponent created fell on his allies, and with a brilliant sh, all of them got healed.


    Healing Lightning? The pale guy muttered in amazement. Stunning, healing, and normal elemental abilities. Just who is this guy?


    Stunning and Healing aspects of Lightning Element were two of the rarest. For both of them to appear at the same time was mind-shaking.


    Now, we can begin, Xavic said as he floated in the air. A ball condensed from purple lightning gathered in his palm. Instead of firing it, Xavic kept it in his hand and charged it as he approached the pale guy.


    Although your abilities are remarkable, your speed is not. The pale guy spat in anger. I assume those wings are only Grunt-Rank.


    Not bad. You have good eyes. Xavic said as Lightning elerated him. The leopard hit the ground to escape from the opponent. The pale guy after all was a gunslinger. His masteryy in ranged battles. If he let Xavic get close he would lose without a doubt. But thetter was too fast. Although the wings were only Grunt-Rank, with the help of his elemental abilities, he could hasten to an unbelievable degree and catch up with the mount he was riding.


    It also had to be noted that he wasnt the summoner. Although he could ride that leopard, the beast was only responding to his orders. They werent connected at the mind level. Thus, there was a dy inmand. If it was the summoner, he could use the mount much more nimbly.


    Soon, Xavic caught up with the beast and the ball condensed all that while,nded on top of the beast. The pale guy didnt hesitate as he jumped off from the leopard. He skidded on the ground as he fired tens of bullets in just a second, but no matter how many he fired, all of them were ineffective. This guy was his bane. So long as he used metal bullets, he couldnt hurt Xavic that was for certain.


    Hehe, seems like we are winning. Yasmin May smiled as she looked around. Not far from them, Liam was standing victoriously, looking down at Carl. Annie trapped Mae within a piece of ice and wasughing crazily.


    The pale gunslinger and others were all winning against those from Cross and Beast Breeding Academies.


    We were outnumbered. I guess it is inevitable. Miles sighed as he looked around depressively.


    Do you forfeit then? I dont want to make it painful. Yasmin frowned. From what she knew, Miles was a tenacious son of a B. He would never ept defeat, and would always fight against even when his chances were slim.


    That was his biggest trait, and it allowed him to be the first person who could be a hunter without a superpower. Despite not awakening, he used Strengthening Serums, andter he actually activated energy. How could such a person give up this easily?


    Something is wrong. Yasmin thought to herself as she looked around. But no matter how she looked, she failed to see what it was. Her allies were all winning as they should have. She wasnt arrogant, she knew some of them were much weaker than the enemy, but they were outnumbered. So, it was perfectly normal for three academies to win. No matter how amazing the Beast Breeding Academy was.


    But something deep inside her was warning her. Something was definitely wrong.


    When she saw Miles was raising his both hands in defeat, she made sure she was under an illusion. Although she couldnt even sense its existence, she was sure of it. She focused on her abilities, and in the next second, a Space Gate appeared behind her. She let go of herself and fell toward the Space Gate. It would take her to the core of the base they constructed. Although she didnt know how Miles pulled her into his illusion, so long as she was away from the battlefield, she would break free.


    It is toote. Miless voice reverberated in her ears, but the Miles in front of her didnt speak at all. The voice was ethereal and strong. Nothing like the weak and pathetic person in front of her. While she was falling, she felt something tugging her leg. She wanted to break free of it, but the space gate she was falling into suddenly copsed on itself. Now, half her body was already at the other side, if Space Gater were to close, she would be cut into two.


    I will save you, but consider yourself defeated. I dont want to hurt you although you wont die even if you fall into that portal. Miless voice once again heard as he yanked his arm. Yasmin was pulled out with the energy string attached to her leg. When she fell on top of her buttock, the illusion was dispersed. She looked around and saw all her allies were miserable.


    Liam was lying on the ground with blood on the side of his lips. Annie was protruded by several des, she was bleeding profusely. The pale guy was spasming on the ground. Others were all injured by different attacks. Despite joining forces with two other academies, despite outnumbering Miles and others, they lost miserably.


    It is not unjust for your two academies to be hailed as strongest. Today, I tasted defeat. Yasmin sighed as he looked at the ground downcastedly.

 Chapter 389: Ranking!

    Chapter 389: Ranking!


    The rest of thepetition was a milk run. Joining hands with Cross Academy, Miles, Matt, Safire, and Madeline swept up the rest of the academies. Themittee wasnt happy with these, as thanks to these two academies, except the trio that joined forces to deal with Beast Breeding Academy Lares, Ice Realm, and Glorious Dragon Academies no other academies could show their skills.


    These infamous duo, Cross and BBA, would always battle against each other towards the end of thepetition. For years, that would be the high point of every tournament held, and themittee was on pins and needles in anticipation. But contrary to their hopes, the two academies joined forces and didnt battle at all.


    After clearing their opponents, Miles and Carl went their separate ways andpleted other tasks that didnt require battles. Although because of the number of academies and task locations being close to neighboring academies, there usually would be fights, now that there were only two remainings, the tasks were easy. Although there were monsters, mutated animals, and walking dead ced in the field, academies could deal with them pretty easily.


    That is outrageous! An elderly shouted as he watched the screen. The screen was broadcasting Miles, who was sitting on a sunbed, drinking juice. There was an unfettered smile on his face. Is this kind of person going to lead our troops in the future?


    The elderly was a Lieutenant General. There were nine people with this rank in Unity, and all Nine were there. These nine were direct underlings of three generals. Just under them were Major Generals.


    The one who spoke was Duncan Burch. He was under General Strankov. When he saw how Miles and Cross academy destroyed Ice Realm Academy, not giving him any chance to show off, he went ballistic, but there was nothing he could do about it. The Academies were free to join forces, and Ice Realm Academy did the same, but now seeing Miles''szy attitude, he thought he found a venue to unleash his pent-up anger.


    What do you mean, General Burch? What do you want him to do? A middle-ageddy asked with a smile. She was under General Cross. Her name was Alisha Martin.


    A leader should battle with the soldiers. He shouldntze around. The stages of thepetition always have tasks rted to leadership, teamwork, integrity, persistence, bravery, curiosity, love of learning, social intelligence, fairness, perspective, creativity, and self-regtion.


    This time, due to unexpected circumstances, we had to hold all of the stages at once. And we are testing all of them together. And now look at this person. Can you see the shadow of Leadership? He is justzing around. Teamwork? He is not doing anything. He is giving orders due to the title he got through backdoors. Integrity is questionable. No bravery. No curiosity. This kind of person cannot love learning. Social intelligence Huh! The old man listed all the items one after the other. Although he himself didnt believe most of the things he said, he couldn''t help but badmouth Miles. He couldn''t make another Cross rise in the ranks. Two Generals were hellbent on that.


    Seems like you are biased. Alisha smiled.


    Dont you dare to insult my integrity, Alisha! Burch blew off.


    It is General Martin for you. Alisha didnt drop her smile but her gaze was cold. I am summoning the ranking AI.


    Is this really necessary? Another General, Sara Hart, spoke slowly. She was under General Tian. Ranking AI is too bothersome. Cant we solve this among ourselves?


    I will not let anyone steal the future of these bright younglings! Alisha ced her palm on the table as she looked at everyone, one by one. Today, only the truth will prevail.


    Although the others werent willing to have an AI do the ranking, they couldnt do anything about it. Only 3 votes were needed for Ranking AI to be summoned, and each General had three underlings on themittee. This was to prevent injustice.


    Soon, an AI flew down from the ceiling andnded on the table across the screen. A cable ejected out of its body and connected to the system. This room was isted from the outside, it has always been. Ever since Unity was formed and Mother AI flew out the portal, humanity had always had their suspicions, thus many militarypounds had isted rooms where they kept confidential information. Since these young people would one day lead the future military, their powers and weaknesses couldnt be leaked easily, thus the room and the wholepetition were isted from outside interference.


    Mercer himself took precautions this time to prevent any mishap from happening, thus every single student had been searched before they were taken into the field. There was even an extra search for those in Lares Academy. Mercer even had Yasmin disy her ultimate to the limit to see if she could sneak any recording devices into the field. After making sure she couldnt, he let them be.


    Greetings, Lieutenant Generals. I will start the ranking now. The Ranking AI stated as the screen flowed at a speed no human could see. After ten minutes, the screen froze on the annoying smile of a blue-eyed boy. Burch snorted.


    What is the result? Alisha asked with a smile.


    First Rank: Miles Cross, also known as, Battle Beast!


    Leadership: 10


    Teamwork: 9


    Integrity: 10


    Persistence: 9


    Bravery: 10


    Curiosity: 9


    Love of learning: 10


    Social intelligence: 10


    Fairness: 10


    Perspective: 10


    Creativity: 10


    Self-regtion: 10


    Second Rank: Carl Flynn, Mae Shin


    Third Rank: Yasmin May, Zall Xander, Xavic Spark


    Exin the First Rank, Cross. Tell me how you evaluated this person! General Burch asked in annoyance.


    Student Cross chose the team among the fifteen students brought from Beast Breeding Academy, just after he learned the rules and details of thepetition. After that, he assigned everyone based on their abilities,manded the team impably, and won thepetition with Cross Academy. His Leadership is unquestionable. The Ranking AI stated.


    He is justzing around! How can he have a full mark in leadership? Another General under Strankov asked with an angry tone.


    Leading doesnt always mean giving orders. If all other soldiers needed to be told what they have to do every single minute, there wouldnt be a need for humans. Robots could achieve just that. You are choosing future leaders because you require a person that can lead troops and take the initiative. The same goes for lower ranks and even regr soldiers.


    Student Cross is following every movement of those under hismand and is ready to take action. But so long as they are doing okay, he lets them be. This requires trust, and trust in underlings awakens loyalty. Ranking AI said matter of factly.


    As for the teamwork, he did a great job. Sadly, he sent his team into a trap. Although that was inevitable, it is still something he should have taken into consideration and prepared a backup n. There was a student that could use Earth Escape in the reserve team but he didnt choose that student in the team and instead picked the student with offensive power to increase his firepower. Although it is a sensible choice, it still jeopardized his people, thus I deducted one mark.


    Integrity can be seen from hisst battle. He was merciful to his opponents and helpful to his allies. No need to borate on this one.


    Persistence is good quality, but it can lead to traps as well. Just like teamwork, his persistence led his team into a trap, thus I deducted a point.


    Bravery is also full of marks. He charged at the forefront and blocked the bullets for his team with his bare flesh. He took on the strongest opponent to give his allies breathing room.


    Curiosity is hard to assess. Although I gave 9 points, it is because of how learned he was. He can use the special form of all three forms of energy, Zone, Virtual Room, and Fullbody. That is not somethingmon, which indicates he has a love of learning, which is why he got full marks, and curiosity about the unknown.


    Social Intelligence can be seen from several points. He is a leader, thus he has to be harsh when needed, and soft when it is required. He has an amicable rtionship with everyone in his team, and with those from Cross Academy, indicating his social skills are praiseworthy.


    One after the other, Ranking AI listed Miless marks, and the more it spoke, the darker the faces of six Lieutenant Generals. On the other hand, the other three were smiling brightly. No one could refute the ranking the AI concluded. It was unbiased and was always fair. Even if Generals themselves came, they couldnt change the result, unless all three of them concurred.


    But that was impossible. Although Mercer had problems with Miles, he was after all on their side. He wouldnt let the other two generals undermine the results of his grandson.


    After Miles, Ranking AI listed others as well. Its judgment was judicious, and Lieutenant Generals had to abide by it. With it, thepetition for the freshmen ended.

 Chapter 390: Madman Milosh

    Chapter 390: Madman Milosh


    Seems like another championship, hahaha! Miloshughed heartily as he looked at the results. On the screen, the result of the first year was disyed. Miles, by acquiring first ce, earned the biggest points. And even others werent far behind him. Although Cross Academy had more people in the top five, first ce was giving the most points, thus BBA got the most points.


    Dont count your chickens before they hatch. Second years are stillpeting. General Strankov snorted as she looked at General Tian. Both their academies joined forces with Lares Academy this year because they wanted to destroy the biggest two, Cross and BBA but, despite all their calctions, they still lost. Although the second-yearpetition was still ongoing, she had no hope. In the second year, BBA had Demi Orril and Eddie Wilkins. Both of which were stronger than their peers. There was even a rumor saying that Eddie was already a high-tier hunter despite being 20 years old.


    What is there to wait for? Milosh shot a ridiculing smile, Who in your academy canpete with my second years?


    Although it was jarring to the ears, no one could refute his ims. Beast Breeding Academy only epted beasts and would breed beasts. There was no way for others topete with them. It had been like this for years. The three academies were counting on first-yearpetition, as they had secret weapons. Yasmin May had an excellent ability that could destroy tens of her peers. Liam Khan was good at both defense and offense and could battle againstrge groups of monsters. Adding the other two academies, General Strankov and Tian were hopeful, but their ns had been ruined once again.


    Mercer, your grandson is so monstrous. Milosh poked General Cross when others failed to respond back. Howe he chose my humble academy instead of yours?


    Oh wait, I heard some rumors about it. I dont know if they are true or not. It is said that you wanted to destroy his future by using experimental medicine on him. Later, when he refused, you forbid him to use hisst name lest he ashamed you. Also, when he proved his worth, you wanted to use him to make connections with the Baretto Family.


    No wonder he decided to stay as far as he can from you. No wonder. Milosh shook his head pitifully. Mercer looked at him with bloodlust in his eyes but didnt say anything. All of them were true, but he didnt regret what he did. He did, so the Cross Family could live through the ages. He did it for the family.


    I should thank you, though. Miles is such a gem. Milosh smiled brightly.


    That he is, Mercer muttered under his breath. He and all the others were watching thepetition together. As he was his grandson, Mercer was keeping an eye on Miles from the beginning. From the initial selecting Phase, he did everything impably. There were a few errors but they werent major at all.


    He also didnt know Miles had already learned how to use Virtual Room and Zone. Although these two abilities could be learned from Extol-Rank, learning one of them was already a sign of a genius, and learning two of them was a sign of a monstrous talent. It also had to be known that Miles''s expertisey in Body Branch. He probably could use Fullbody as well. Three special abilities of Extol-Rank, in Form-Rank. That was unprecedented!


    He is truly special. The leader of the Sachiru family spoke with a sigh. He and the leaders of the Mus and Azari families were heads of Steel, Stone, and de Academy. Their academy wasnt as strong as BBA and Cross, but it usually wouldnt lose this badly. Now because of the new threat, Lares Academy, BBA and Cross joined forces. That was a juggernaut that thrashed any opposing party.


    When my son first told me he met a young hunter that failed to awaken his superpower, I thought he was surely exaggerating. I even told him to keep his distance from these kinds of people, but today seeing Miles in action opened my old eyes. I was truly blind. The Leader of the Mus family sighed.


    Kai also praised him. Although my son was able to use Energy before he advanced to the Form-Rank, that was at the peak of the Grace-Rank. Also, it was thanks to the family art we train. But from what I heard, Miles was able to use energy when he was only a high-tier Grace-Rank hunter.


    Hehe, that is true, of course. Milosh basked in Miless glory.


    Enough chit-chat. Lets get to the point. General Tian harrumphed in exasperation. What rank will we bestow upon this little Cross when he graduates?


    Can General Milosh share if Miles would like to stay in the academy or return to Unity? At this time the floating globe spoke. This was Mother AI. From the beginning, she didntment. Only now she spoke when it was about ranking.


    He will return. Milosh tersely said. It wasnt a secret that he hated this AI. Not many people knew, but the reason why they left Unity and settled outside of the walls was because of this floating globe in the first ce.


    That is good to hear. Mr. Miles is a hero, and Unity needs such capable people. Mother AI praised. His powers aremendable, but hisck of superpower limits his fighting style. He doesnt even have an element, which prevents him from using many moves or battle formations the army uses. That is why, despite hismendable achievements, I think the rank of Second Lieutenant is suitable.


    Hehe. Milosh drylyughed.


    Anything funny, General Milosh? Mother AI asked.


    I was wondering if your gears are rusty or your codes are breaking. Do you want me to open up your insides to check it out? Milosh said with a serious face.


    Be careful, Milosh. Your words are bordering on insults. General Tian ced his hand on the table as he spoke.


    Bordering? Milosh asked in surprise, I was insulting.


    Others looked at this madman as he openly epted that he was truly insulting Mother AI. Although she was just a machine her standing was equal to Vice-President or Lieutenant General in Unity. Many families worshiped her as a goddess who descended to the mortal world to save them from the invasion. Her standing was higher than many family heads. To tantly insult such an entity What was this madman thinking?


    Any student who graduates from my academy starts in the Second Lieutenant Rank. That is not open for discussion, that is the worth of my academy. That rule has already established itself throughout the years. And now you are saying my best student will be ranked as a regr student? Let me ask again, are your codes malfunctioning? Milosh assertively asked with a cold glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 391: Lecture

    Chapter 391: Lecture


    General Milosh, you are misunderstanding my intentions. Mother AI said. Miloshs insults had no effect on her at all. It was as if she was just a soulless machine.


    Oh, really? Milosh raised an eyebrow, Please enlighten me, what were you thinking when you suggested that my best student should be treated as cannon fodder.


    The word leader means the person leads. Leading troops and peers requires authority and awe of followers. Without followers, there can be no leader. When we are choosing young prodigies that can lead the troops, we look at many criteria. One of which is strength, which the young Cross possesses, but the other is a superpower.


    No one here has any doubts when ites to the strength of your student. He is capable of many aspects, and he has already proven himself time and time again, but hecks a superpower, which is something everyone else has. Which in return will affect his authority. Others will not be willing to follow him. Mother AI listed her reasons.


    General Cross, can you please tell me how effective your superpower is on the battlefield? Milosh asked with a sneer.


    Not at all. Mercer shook his head. He could remove the superpowers of others by nullifying their ancient genes. Although he couldnt null the energy, thus elemental abilities could still be used, it was still an impressive ability that allowed him to spread terror in the hearts of anyone who wanted to cross the Cross Family.


    And, has it shaken your authority in the military? Milosh asked once again.


    Hehe. Mercerughed dryly. His meaning was simple. Those who doubted him had perished long ago.


    No further questions. Milosh contentedly nodded as he sped his arms around his chest.


    General Milosh, you know what I mean. Mother AI said as she showed a scene where Miles was using energy. The scene was his battle against Yasmin. Although in the end, Miles won, in the scene, he was flustered against the clever way Yasmin used the space element. Young Cross not onlycks a superpower but also an element. His energy is attributeless, and cannot change form even when breakthrough to Extol-Rank. That is a major disadvantagepared to other heroes.


    Although General Cross also has a superpower that cannot be used on the battlefield, his element still shines brightly whenever he takes action. Any elemental abilities will be voided around him, allowing him to battle against others in melee.


    Elemental Abilities areprehensive, I wont deny that, but it is not everything. Although Milescks a superpower and an element, he covers that with the basic abilities that even Extol-Rank hunters cannot learn. And he is just a Middle-Tier, Form-Rank hunter. He alreadyprehended Zone, Virtual Room, and Fullbody. All three are abilities that only Extol-Rank hunters can truly use.


    Not only that, Miles can change the characteristics of his energy into many forms. That as well is something mostly Extol-Rank hunters can use. He formed his ultimate before he stepped into Middle-Tier, and he won against many students that have rare elements. So tell me, how can heck authority? Milosh listed one after another as he squinted. Today, no matter what happened, he wouldnt let anyone take the glory from Miles, no one!


    Wee back, my children. A mighty voice reverberated in the endless sky. 11 dots shone in endless ck, and like shooting stars, approached the figure standing in space like a celestial body.


    The figure had a metallic body, and eyes like the dawning sun. As the lights approached the figure, they turned into bodies of different races and sat on cushions. The metallic body was seated on his throne and was watching these figures without any emotion or ripple in his eyes.


    We salute, Lorthew! The 11 figures shouted at the same time. Although all of them were from different races, and all had differentnguages, in this ce, in front of this godly existence, any word they uttered would be in a singlenguage. They didnt know what thisnguage was, or what words they were speaking, but they could understand each other and they could speak thisnguage. But when they returned to their worlds, once again, they couldnt speak thisnguage.


    11 figures that arrived were not from the same race. Three of them were humans, two men, and one woman. The woman was younger than the men and had silverish-green eyes. The rest of her body was blurry. The man on the other hand had forest green eyes.


    The third person was a mysterious man. Before, no one in the audience had ever seen his eyes, but justst year, for the first time ever he opened his bright red eyes that shone with bloodlust. They looked eerie.


    Next to the woman was a masculine figure. He had 7 fingers and his body was at least 3 meters tall. He was packed with muscles and looked robust. He was the only one from this race.


    Next to him was a slender figure. She hadpassionate eyes dim yellow in color, looking at every creature with mercy. Although her figure was also blurry, one could see that her ears were pointy. Herpanion was simr. Only his eyes were more golden in color.


    Next to two of them was a pair of short figures. They had horns protruding from their heads and their eyes were red, blood red in color. Although everyones aura was suppressed in this ce, they were still oozing bloodthirsty air.


    The other two races were simr to humans. One figure looked more ethereal than the other two. He was probably from another race. And the other two looked the same as humans. At least when their forms were blurry.


    Today, I will discuss Null Element. Lorthew started. I feel like it is the key to surpassing the Endless Mountain Range.


    When the listeners heard Lorthew say this, they were excited. So far, all the people who entered Portal World got stuck at the Endless Mountain Range. It has been several decades, and their pioneers had already advanced to Crown-Rank for years, but they still couldnt pass through that damned mountain. But the person with red eyes clenched his fist upon hearing this. For a second, hatred shed in his eyes.


    Blest-Rank is an important breakthrough in the Energy System. But to achieve it, you first have to pass through this mountain. Lorthew spoke as a projection of a giant mountain appeared in endless space. So far, nothing we had tried worked, but I believe by using Null Element, a person can pass through the mountain.


    Lorthew, we dont have anyone with that element. The woman with pointy ears spoke. Our poption is limited, and that element is rare.


    There are several strong figures in other races. We have to coborate on this one and join other forces. When we find a method, through the devices you use toe to this space, you can also transfer some items. Although the cost is massive, we still need this. Lorthew said and started to exin his ideas. Those who listened to him werent nobodies in their races. Even if not the head scientist or strongest figures, they were at least important people in the government. Except for the human girl. Thus, Lorthew knew by joining forces, they could find a solution.


    The lecturested three hours, and they discussed many possibilities. And when the lecture ended, Lorthew called two names, Adam, Valerie, wait.


    Although he clearly said the name of two humans, others couldnt understand those two words. They knew Lorthew uttered two names, but whenever he did that, for a strange reason, the person that was called could understand, others couldnt.

 Chapter 392: Dreadful

    Chapter 392: Dreadful


    Upon hearing Lorthew calling out for them to stay behind, both Adam and Valerie froze on their feet. Their hearts skip a beat. Especially Valerie looked a shade or two paler than normal, but neither could gather enough muster to disobey the lofty being that called out for them.


    Lorthew spoke, but for some inexplicable reason, the duo both heard different things. That being could talk with two of them at the same time, but neither Adam nor Valeria could understand what the other party was talking about with Lorthew.


    Adam, you exceeded my expectations of you. Creating Dual Elemental Orbs without using Elemental Minerals Truly brilliant. He praised softly.


    I am unworthy of your praise, Lorthew. I just copied your teachings. Adam humbly answered.


    Also your sisters, right? Asked Lorthew. For a second his eyes shone. Resonance, truly marvelous!


    As expected, Lorthew is wise. Adam was shocked but hid away quickly. I stood on your shoulder, and this achievement is not mine.


    It is still yours. Lorthew nodded wisely, After all, both I and your sister had this information for a long time, yet failed to produce it. It only shows your brilliance.


    Thank you, Lorthew. Adam awkwardly answered. Lorthew was praising too much, and it was getting on Adams nerves. He always felt nervous in this godly beings presence, be it when he admonished or when he praised.


    I came upon something interesting, Adam. Can you rify my doubts? Lorthew asked sometimes.


    If it is something I can do, I would be happy to, Lorthew. Adam earnestly answered.


    Good, take a look at this. In the next second, a curtain appeared in the endless void and a scene yed out. Surprisingly, it was Miles battling against other academies. In the scene, Miles disyed many of his abilities including his ultimate, but his energy was pure and attributeless throughout.


    As Adam saw the scene he took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed, and his pupils almost vanished. Anyone who knew him would know that Adam instinctively took a battle pose. Just how? He thought. Thepetition between academies was isted, and not even Mother AI could spy on it. There was no technology Adam could think of that would allow this being to steal the footage of thepetition, but there it was. Is this a superpower? Or Ultimate?


    No need to tense up, Adam. I am just curious. Lorthew chuckled, This is your rtive right?


    Yes, Lorthew, he is my nephew, Adam answered, but his fists were clenched.


    It reminds me, years ago you came to me for something. Lorthews eyes shone as he looked at Adam. A rtive of yours who failed to awaken. You wanted to allow him to be a hunter. But no matter how you tried, you couldnt create a medicine that can allow him to awaken his superpower. His superpower was really, really marvelous. I wanted to help you because that persons superpower would be the game changer in our battle against monsters. Thus, I created something special, just for that person.


    I remember at the time, I gave you a medicine, and you told me that the rtive of yours had perished while using that medicine. How pitiful, how unfair. Now that I remember, it is really sad to hear that a young person with great prospects died. Shame really.


    Lorthew you? Adam looked at the creature in front of him with a squint, Do you think I lied to you?


    I didnt say that, Adam, Lorthew answered in an earnest manner. Are you perhaps guilty? You are unusually defensive today.


    I am not. Adam gathered his wits, and his pupils changed back. His clenched fist rxed and his face turned natural. That rtive of mine had great potential, but he failed under the medicine you presented at the time.


    Hmm, really pitiful. Lorthew nodded. This rtive of yours, on the other hand


    failed to awaken too, right?


    Yes. Adam nodded.


    Even his ancient genes had been demolished. It is truly a wonder. What can cause this? Lorthew asked curiously.


    He used Strengthening Serums from a young age, and when he used the fourth serum of G-Tier, his ancient genes had exploded, Adam said.


    Interesting. Lorthew looked at the scene. At this exact time, Miles was using Virtual Room, I have some understanding when ites to Serums. But I didnt know they can cause ancient genes to explode.


    Ancient Genes are ever-changing. Adam said with a smile, Who knows how will they react to medicines.


    Yes, who knows indeed. Lorthew nodded but then his voice changed to cold, Even a master botanist and potion maker such as yourself cannot predict how ancient genes will react when medicines are mixed, right?


    What are you trying to say? Adam asked, taking a defensive posture again.


    You caused this, havent you? Lorthew smiled, but as Adam saw this smile, he froze where he was standing. This entity, could he really smile? You saw I was interested in him, thus you didnt use the medicine I gave you. Instead, you did something to him so when he used the fourth serum, his ancient genes exploded.


    I bet even the fourth serum he used came from you


    At the same time, on Valerie''s side,


    "Valerie, you found the item I tasked you to?" Lorthew asked.


    Val shivered as she heard the question. The item Lorthew mentioned was indeed found by her and Miles, but how did Lorthew know it? She was sure at the time there was no one near them.


    "Yes, Lorthew, I managed to find it with a friend of mine, but sadly item is not in my hands," Val answered honestly. That being was dreading her in her core, but there was nothing she could do. She wanted to lie, but every cell in her body told her Lorthew knew that she found the item.


    "I understand, that is unfortunate." Lorthew nodded as he added, "There are things out of control, like how your rtives betrayed and stole your inheritance from you.


    Luckily, at the time, you found my relic that took your consciousness here, and I was able to aid you."


    "Lorthew..." Val looked uneasily, "He is a good friend of mine. I cannot steal from him."


    "Of course my child, of course." Lorthew chuckled, "I don''t ask you to steal from your friend. Although that item is vital for me, I cannot have you do something against your conscience. When I gave you the location of the portal that would take you to that item, I thought you could take that item by yourself, but I guess it was too much for you."


    "Thank you, Lorthew. Thank you." Val sighed in relief.


    "But, it only means I have to find an item of simr quality in some other ce. But it is impossible for you to get it for me." Lorthew''s tone changed as he squinted his eyes. With it, the dawning sun in his eyes took a macabre tone. "Since it is so, I have to take your privileges and give them to someone else. I hope you understand, Valerie. My hands are tied too."


    "Lorthew, please," Val said but inside, she was rejoicing. Although she profited greatly from their exchange, she, in truth, wanted to free herself from this but she couldn''t. Lorthew''s summons was imperious.


    "Sadly, you gave me no other choice." Lorthew shook his head pitifully, "That includes your memories of this ce and your knowledge about our exchanges. Those have to be removed as well."


    Val froze as she heard this. She didn''t think he was bluffing, she knew he was capable of this. Although she never witnessed him using energy, just the theory he exined in his lectures was above anything she had seen in the Academy.


    She wasn''t a regr student and lived there for years now, and attended many lectures and debated with many masters, but nothing she ever heard in the Academy was as profound as Lorthews lectures.


    I Val started but couldnt finish her sentence. She wanted to free herself from this ce, but removing all the knowledge from her mind meant allowing Lorthew in. She wasnt gullible enough to think he would leave so easily. At best, all her secrets would be learned by that dreadful creature, at worst, she would lose herself and be a minion for him. Neither option was something she could ept.


    Then, what do you choose? Lorthew asked.


    I will get the item for you. Val gritted her teeth as she hissed.


    Good. Lorthew smiled.

 Chapter 393: Progenitor

    Chapter 393: Progenitor


    What is the meaning of this, Lorthew? Adam asked in trepidation. If that is how you are going to act, then I shall take my leave.


    It is toote for that, Adam. The dawning sun eyes shone with cruel lights, and in the next second, Adam felt his mind freeze, as if somehow his being had been trapped.


    What is happening? Adam asked in terror. The device they used to appear in this ce was technological but also not. When Adam first discovered it, he experimented on it for two years, before he finally used it. It had been years since then, and he never encountered any problem. He could alwayse and go as he wished, but today, he couldnt exit no matter what he did.


    For a scientist, Adam, you are quite slow. The entity chuckled. In my world, I set the rules. You ced your body in a machine I created. Your consciousness has been transferred to this ce. In here, I am God!


    Impossible, Adam answered in disbelief. The device was at least ten thousand years old. How can it be crafted by you?


    There is much you dont know, Adam. The entity answered as a screen appeared in front of him. On it, there were six different videos ying out. One of them was the council of Generals. Adam could see Mercer, General Tian, and Strankov discussing with Milosh. This was a highly confidential meeting not even he could attend. How could Lorthew spy on it?


    Adam looked at the other five. In one of them, he could see a green world. In this virgin forest, there were tall and small figures. All had pointy ears and golden eyes. There were animals ying with these aliens. All of these figures were wearing earrings and seemed a lot like Wristwatches humanity wore.


    The third scene showed red soil. The soil was zing hot. Although it was just a video, Adam could see that this was extremely hot. There were short creatures with horns protruding their heads. Most had ck sclera and red eyes or were in reverse. They were wearing helmets with AIs.


    The fourth scene was a misty valley. There were small huts erected with great distances between each. This was the most scarce video Adam could see. Although there were some humanoid figures, they were too far away, and the mist was covering them. Adam couldnt see how they looked. But he could see that all of them were carrying cold weapons on their bodies.


    The fifth scene showed a ck. Normally Adam wouldnt be able to see what was happening, but the scene allowed him to see floating figures jaunting around the ce. These figures looked ethereal as if they were just souls. Each had floating balls following them around.


    Thest scene showed a with figures he could recognize. Every figure on the screen had seven fingers and tall figures. They were the Apollo Race, which was going to invade Earth very soon. On the screen, Adam could see that the leaders of the race were discussing the invasion.


    These are? Adam gasped in surprise, Six AIs of Native Races of Portal World and their new champion Races. Humanity and Apollo Race are among them.


    How insightful, Adam. Lorthew chuckled, seemingly enjoying Adams disbelief.


    Why can you spy on them? Adam asked.


    Why can I not? The entity asked in a good mood, I am the progenitor.!


    So, we won again? Miles asked on their way back.


    Yep, by andslide too. Miloshughed heartily. You did good, Miles.


    I did what I had to. Miles waved the praise. Second years won too, that is great.


    Wilkins and Orril couple are invincible together. It is no surprise. Although that new academy created some problems, they were still able to win. Though unlike you, they didnt join forces with Cross Academy, so it was a little bit more intense, but still, it was easy. Milosh exined in a good mood.


    That is a relief. Miles nodded. So, what is my temporary rank?


    For now, Captain, but next year when you attend thepetition once again, you will ze like the sun. Then, raising to Major wouldnt be a problem. Man, 20 years old Major, everyone is gonna eat their shoes in envy when they see you. Milosh chuckled in schadenfreude.


    Lets not get over ourselves. Who knows what will happen until next year. Miles shook his head as he smiled. Although he seemed uninterested, he too wanted to raise his ranks. Military service was mandatory. Since he couldnt escape from it, he would rather have the authority to avoid being toyed with. The name of the Cross was protection most of the time, but if he didnt have a title and yet ced in garrison, his superior officers would probably make his military duty hell.


    Also, as he raised his ranks, he would get more benefits from the government. Although he didnt need money as he did before, money wasnt the only incentive in the army. There were lots of unique crafts he could get. Orbs, cores, and ancient weapons were only some of them.


    Why are you so worrywart? Milosh scoffed in displeasure. Although the world is getting worse every day, we still have some time before something big happens.


    I hope so, Dean, Miles muttered. As he did so, theynded in front of the academy. Miles left the aircraft but felt something was wrong as soon as he did so. Milosh behind him looked at the person who was waiting and asked, What happened?


    Sir General! The soldier saluted as he exined, A student broke into another students mansion and stole an artifact. Number 1, while trying to protect the artifact, got heavily wounded.


    Which Number 1, and which mansion? Miles asked in worry.


    Sir, Alex Jonnson. Protecting your mansion. The soldier briefed quickly.


    How is Alex? Miles asked.


    Mr. Jonsson has been heavily wounded, sir. The best healer in the academy is currently taking care of him.


    What did they steal? Who is the thief? Miles asked hastily. He didnt have many things in the mansion, but some of the things he couldnt carry were ced in the safe in the mansion. But other than Coin, no one could open the safe.


    It looked like a doorknob, sir. It was Ms. Stoll, sir!"


    "Val?" Miles asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 394: Going After Her

    Chapter 394: Going After Her


    Are you certain? Did you clearly see who the perpetrator was? Miles asked in shock. He couldnt believe it. He couldnt! Can it be some sort of superpower or ultimate that allowed them to change their appearance?


    Sir, no sir! The soldier firmly answered. Miles felt his heart stop beating for a second. When Ms. Stoll left through the portal, we confirmed her identity. As you know, to prevent monsters or spies from infiltrating our base, we built advanced devices that can cancel all sorts of energy techniques that can hide a person. When Ms. Stoll walked through the portal, we all clearly saw it was her.


    Where is Alex? Miles asked after freezing for a second. He didnt know why Val did something like this but if she really did, unless she was under control, it didn''t matter. If she acted with her free will, even if she was forced, Miles wouldnt forgive her.


    Now his biggest concern was Alex. He got hurt while protecting his property. Something that Val could freely take away. Miles wouldnt mind if Val asked him to, he would give it without batting an eye, but she didnt. She chose underhanded methods.


    The soldier took them to the hospital wing where Alex was getting his treatment. He was already heavily wounded when he tried to chase after Queen Ant. Although he was mostly healed, he still couldnt use his ultimate and some other techniques that took a toll on him. And now, when Miles walked in, his fist clenched and his nails dig in his flesh, drawing blood. There was a fist-size hole on Alexs right chest. That was where his seed was. If Val destroyed the seed, it would cripple Alexs life.


    Alex, are you okay? Miles dashed to his side as he touched his shoulder. He circted his energy and felt Alexs seed. Although it looked scarred, it was intact. He heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at his friend.


    Miles, I am so sorry. Alex looked at Miles crestfallen.


    It is okay, I dont care about the item. I am d you are okay. Miles brightly smiled. He really didnt care, Alexs health was a hundred times over worthier.


    About Val Alex started but didnt know what to say.


    Was she under control? Miles asked, in a little bit of hope. He hoped Val was under control so he could forgive her because if she wasnt, he didnt know if he could ept any sort of apology.


    No. Alex shook his head, She looked sad, remorseful in what she was doing, but she wasnt under control.


    I see. Miles sighed as he walked out.


    Where are you going? Alex asked. He knew where Miles was going, but he couldnt let him. Miles, Val was strong. Stronger than you and I. I have never seen anyone that strong in Form-Rank. I dont know what her secret is, or how she acquired that much strength, but I wasnt careless when I confronted her.


    When I saw her breaking into your mansion, I was fully prepared. With my armor on and my weapon ready. Still, she punched through my chest and bested me in frontal confrontation. Even you cannot defeat me so easily.


    I understand. Thank you, Alex. Miles said.


    Are you still going? Alex asked in bewilderment, You dont know if she is going to be merciful when you two meet. For all, we know she always had a hidden agenda. Your friendship with her might be a lie thatsts for a lifetime.


    I still have to see her. Miles shook his head and left the hospital. He knew where Val went. It was intuition or guess. He for sure knew where Val was.


    Miles, do you think she went there? Coin asked.


    Yeah, she definitely went there, Miles answered. He knew Alex had been into the pyramids, and now that he knew she had a secret power and agenda, he knew it was rted to that ce. There was no other alternative.


    That ce is too dangerous. She can pass through traps thanks to her powers, but we cannot. Coin warned. He knew how much Val meant to Miles and was upset to see him like this, but he still didnt want Miles to follow Val into that dangerous ce.


    I still have to go. Miles resolutely answered.


    Soon they arrived at the Monkey Bridge separating the twonds. As soon as Miles arrived there he went to see the Boss and asked him if Val passed through there. The Boss had seen Val several hours ago. So after bidding goodbye, Miles passed the bridge.


    Phantom World was a dangerous ce where lots of Mystic Creatures lived. Thest time Miles was there, he was trapped by a weird-looking monster and almost lost himself in a dream. He saw his weak self and would lose his life while battling that weakness in that dreamscape if it wasnt for Val.


    So this time, he was extra careful. Luckily Coin was connected to his mind, thus not all illusions could affect him. Although there were some illusions that could alter the reality that even AIs couldnt see through, with his battle-washed perception, he could still feel if there was something wrong.


    Following the path they tookst time, Miles soon arrived in the forest where trees could create illusions with their pollen. This time though, Miles created a bubble of wind around him to ward off the pollen. It proved effective as no tree could affect his mind, and soon, Miles saw the pyramids swimming inside a dense fog. Although they looked close by, they werent. It was like a mountain that could be seen from a distance. Although it looked close, it would take hours to reach there.


    This is it, buddy. There are too many secrets in that ce.


    "Miles, please reconsider. That ce is a dead zone." Coin warned onest time.


    "Val went and came back. It means it is not as lethal as they put it to be. At worst I can run away." Miles smiled as he walked.


    "This time is different. Phantom World is a strange ce, but the Pyramids are even stranger. Milosh warned you time and time again." Coin floated out of the watch as he stood in front of Miles with his Virtual Body.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be alright."

 Chapter 395: Pyramids

    Chapter 395: Pyramids


    There is a strange force field in here, Miles muttered to himself as he looked at the giant structure in front of him. It took him almost a day to arrive at the base of the biggest pyramid. There were three in total creating a perfect triangle in between, and now that he was close, he could feel some sort of vibe from the ce.


    It is not only energy. I feel a massive amount of electrical discharge from this ce. How is this even possible? The 6 ancient races of Portal World went extinct thousands of years ago. And Mother AI said once that even then these pyramids were ancient and mysterious. How can there be a force field here? Coin questioned.


    Can it be that humans or other champion races took over these structures and turned them to their bases? Miles asked.


    It is not usible. Coin rejected the idea, Even before Monsters invaded this world, this ce was mysterious. Many from 6 ancient races perished while trying to discover the riddles shrouding these ancient structures. Especially after the invasion, Mystic Monsters changed this part of the world into Phantom World. Even the elite soldiers can survive in this ce.


    True that. Miles nodded as he looked at the entrance. It was four meter tails and six meters wide. It looked like a giant maw, ready to devour any foolish creature that made the mistake of approaching it. This ce was a lethal ce and Milosh warned him several times to keep his distance from it. And Miles had realized why it was so.


    Although he had cheat-like eyes that could see through heat, energy, or elements, he still bumped into creatures that could threaten his life on his journey there. There was this one monster that looked like a cloud drifting in the air. Although it looked out of ce only ten meters in the air, it wasnt suspicious enough to alert hunters. But that very monster possessed wind and lightning elements even Miles couldnt cope with. The way the monster fused his two elemental abilities was something he had never seen before. Truth be told, he was lucky to be alive after that encounter.


    At the time, he used the mount orb and dashed away at record speed. Lucky or unlucky for him he encountered another beast stronger than the cloud that frightened thetter. Otherwise, Miles might not be able to ditch that floating ball of death. Of course, the other monster too wanted to eat this puny human and barged into its territory, but luckily, it wasnt as smart, so Miles used Virtual Room and illusions to get away.


    Lets go in. Miles puffed the air in his lungs, as he took a testing step forward. As soon as he stepped into the door, he looked around to see if there was anything waiting, but nothing happened. So far so good.


    He activated energy vision to look around. The walls were made of special stones preventing any energy from escaping from them, thus blinding Miless energy vision. Heat vision was the same, as it looked like these stones could prevent heat from escaping. With no other choice, he activated the dark vision to at least see around. The stones werent carved with hieroglyphics, they were in and simple. Although Miles thought these structures carried a deep history and meaning of ancient times, the creators probably didnt share the same enthusiasm. They were clumsily ced as if this building had no importance.


    The winding corridors were narrow and long, and there wasn''t enough lighting to see around. Luckily Miles could see with the dark vision. The faint smell of mold and little humminging from the deep inside was the onlypass he had, otherwise he might have lost his way on those maze-like corridors.


    You are mapping, right? It is all too confusing. Miles asked in a whisper.


    Yes, although the maic field is in all shambles here, I believe I can find the way out. Coin answered, much to Miles''s relief.


    That is good to hear. Thetter sighed as he kept on walking. Out of four pyramids, only this one had an entrance, thus Miles was hoping in this one he would find Miles. Because if he couldnt, that would be really troublesome. Although he wanted to find some information about these structures that would exin how the same type of buildings appeared in two unrted worlds, he wasnt too hopeful about that. It had been thousands of years since these pyramids had been built after all.


    Kekeke


    As Miles was walking, he heard something that made his blood run cold. He stopped immediately as he brandished the Orb w that he charged before he entered. His bow was on his back, and there was a sword on his belt. This sword was the first ever Dual Elemental Frenzy-Rank orb. His Uncle, Adams, greatest sess. It was Wind and Fire Dual Elemental and had devastating attack power.


    When they were on the ne, with a unanimous vote, every student wanted Miles to have it. That included second years. After all, not only Miles won the first-yearpetition by andslide, but he also saved their lives in the elevator. Most of the students there were already awed by the abilities of this freshman.


    Miles wasnt pretentious either. He needed a good quality weapon, thus he thanked them and humbly epted the orb. And he tested it for the first time ever on his way to the pyramids.


    The sword could unleash zing sword shes that could travel tens of meters. Miles cut down a monster at the peak of the middle-tier with ease. The weapon was, after all, at the peak of Frenzy-Rank. Although it used lots of energy, it was still the best weapon Miles had so far.


    There is something in the darkness. Coin intoned heavily. Despite all the technological upgrades, he still couldnt see the monster. This was how it was in the F-Circle and beyond. Monsters had too many uncanny abilities, and most of the time, AIs were useless in front of them. AIs had been created to be guides for hunters, but the further humans traveled, the more and more dependent they would be.


    It sounds like a strange creature with at least some sort of sapience. Miles analyzed. Most monsters were vicious in nature. They would act on instinct and attack at first sight. A small percentage had hunting talents, like snakes, they would prey on unexpecting victims. Only the rare few had the intelligence to enjoy the hunt.


    As Miles was walking carefully, Coin''s next words reverberated in his mind. They were simple words, but the meaning behind them was enough to shake his mind.


    "I am picking up a signal from within. It says...


    ...Wee, my child!"

 Chapter 396: 13 Ghosts

    Chapter 396: 13 Ghosts


    Miles, it is the same as the mysterious room where you found the Maroon Armor! Coin said in shock. This message was sent out in the samenguage as mine and the message is the same!


    How is that possible? Miles asked in bewilderment. These pyramids are thousands of years old. Although the previous room was also old, the context we found in there was about monsters and races who had created AIs. But these pyramids are even older than those races.


    Do you think the owner of the mysterious room built a base in these pyramids? Coin asked.


    That is possible, but I believe there is something else. Miles didnt know why he thought so, but he felt there was some sort of ploy in all these. But he didnt have time to think. In the next second, a creature appeared in front of him.


    It was three meters tall and had a humanoid shape. Its face was hideous with an evil smile stered on it. The creature was ghostly as it was floating in the air. Instead of two hands, it had sword arms. Swords looked sharp yet the glint on them was hurting Miles''s eyes as if they could prate his brain.


    Kekeke


    The creature at the moment was chuckling silently. It was granting his ears and causing his brain to shambles. The more he heard the chuckle the more he felt he was losing control. In the next second, a discharge of electricity woke him up from his stupor. Miles blocked his ears with energy as soon as Coin woke him up.


    What are happening Miles? I felt you were under an illusion a second ago. Coin asked.


    Cant you see that creature? Miles pointed at the ghost-like creature in front of them.


    I see nothing in front, Miles. Coin reported, much to Miles''s dismay.


    It is some sort of specter. Miles shook his head. He drew the sword from his belt as his energy cracked the air. In some cultures, it was believed that ghosts were afraid of lightning, and would hide away in thunderstorms. They were also considered yin in nature in Eastern Mythologies, thus fire as one of the main elements of yang nature is a bane of them too. Now that Miles was using the sword with the fire element and his energy with the lightning element, he was hoping to injure this ghost. But before he could even try, echoes of previousughter started to reverberate all around him.


    Miles turned to look and saw more and more ghosts prating the thick walls of the pyramid and floating above him. They were different than the first one, some had hook hands, some had normal, some had triangle heads, and some had no head at all. In total there were 13 of them, and all looked scary as hell.


    Shit! Miles cursed under his breath as he clutched the sword harder. He stood in the middle of the room as he gazed at them gingerly. He couldnt even lean back on a wall because ghosts coulde out of walls. Coin couldnt see them either, so he was alone in this battle.


    He dashed forward with Frontal Rush and appeared next to a short ghost. This one looked like a small child. It was holding a kitchen knife and there was an arrow pierced through its head. Although it looked like a human boy, Miles wasnt naive enough to let this stop him from killing this monster. He swung the sword from ground to sky as lightning followed the swords trajectory.


    KREEEE!


    The ghost boy shrieked in pain, as its phantom body dissipated to nothing. Miles was about to celebrate his first kill when the phantom boy appeared on his back and the knife he was holding was about to stab him in the back.


    Miles had no time to dodge, so he shifted slightly so the knife would hit the bow on his back. As a bow orb at the peak of Frenzy-Rank, it was as tough as the hardest alloy in the same rank. The small knife collided with the bow and recoiled back. Miles didnt wait and attacked again, but this time activated the me element in the sword as well. Two elements merged together in the air, as the sword sh arrived in front of the phantom. At this time, another ghost had already appeared near the boy. It was mortally obese, well, in this case, it was just obese. The fat ghost was holding an electric chainsaw.


    BOOM!


    With a loud explosion, two elements detonated together in the face of two ghosts. Much to Miles''s surprise, two ghosts turned into gooey substances and fell to the ground this time. As if this thing was their true form.


    Seems like an explosion can kill them. Miles thought to himself. Sadly, the peak tier sword was taking a toll every time he swung it. The energy in his body was only enough for another five flying shes.


    I have to kill multiple ghosts in each shot. He muttered as he tried to kite them together. At this time two female-looking ghosts started to float toward him. One of them had an ill-angled neck and had a rope on it. She was using the same rope that was tied around her neck to attack. The other was a thin woman with a short sword. She looked more macabre than others.


    Two is not enough. Miles thought as he looked around. Not far from them, there was a headless ghost. Although it didnt have a head or eyes, it was still facing him, it didnt have a face. Miles dashed at this ghost and passed by him. Two female-looking ghosts followed after, and when the three were together, Miles swung the sword. One purple, one red, two intertwining strings of elements, much like the helix neb zing in the sky, flew towards the ghosts, and as they arrived amidst them as if they had been timed, they merged and exploded. Three other gooey substances fell to the ground.


    Five down, 8 more to go. Miles sneered as he looked at others. But at this time, another ghost that looked like a middle-aged man with a beard shrieked. As if it was their leaders, the other seven split apart and stood in different spots. The leading ghost picked up Miles''s n and took countermeasures.


    Since this is how you want to y, lets do it your way, Miles muttered as he lowered his stance. 8 ghosts, approached from eight directions. The way it stood, Miles had no chance to attack two ghosts with one attack, but he forfeited that n. It was as if he gave up on any kind of resistance, but the ghosts were cautious. They were approaching very slowly. Miles took that and charged the sword with energy. He filled the sword to the brim but didnt change the nature of his energy. It was invisible and pure, not even ghosts could feel it.


    Just as all ghosts arrived at his location and were about to attack, Miles jumped into the air and stabbed the sword to the ground. All the charged energy was unleashed at that second and lightning merged with fire. Wind also red up the explosion and shook the structure. Debris started to fall from the ceiling, as the pyramid started to quake. And all ghosts melted in that big explosion.

 Chapter 397: Hidden Laboratory

    Chapter 397: Hidden Laboratory


    "What is this thing?" Miles looked at the weird substances the ghosts turned into after they were killed. It looked like bluish-purple jelly. He dared not to touch it, but still collected them and ced them in a nylon bag.


    "I have no information in my database about it." Coin reported. He couldn''t see the ghosts while they were ''alive.'' But now that Miles had ''killed'' them, he could see the substances. Luckily, the battle was only bothersome and only wore down Miles. It wasn''t dangerous. After resting for a while, Miles followed the path. Soon he arrived at a door.


    "W-What is this?" He asked in shock. What stood in front of him was a giant door and a statue. The statue looked humanoid but made of metal. There were two pairs of wings white in color and the eyes of the statue looked like dawning suns. The face of this humanoid waspassionate as if he was looking down on people and amodating them all. There was all-epassing love and kindness on the metal, cold face. The creator must be one hell of an artist.


    There were words at the base of the statue but it was in anguage Miles didn''t know of. The letters were strange. Just by looking at them, he could feel the message they were giving off. He could feel despair, hope, pain, bravery, and belief of iing better days.


    "How strange." He couldn''t help but mutter. He was hundred percent sure that he didn''t know those letters, but he still could understand what the writing was about. It was as if the letter themselves could emit what they wanted to convey. Miles only saw this kind of situation in runes, but they were magical carvings made of energy. Mother AI said that even before monsters invaded, energy was essible to ancient races, but before that, before the portal opened and monsters invaded Portal World, native races couldn''t use advanced techniques as the sheer amount of energy was sparse.


    Ignoring the message for now, since he couldn''t figure it out by thinking, Miles focused on the door. It was as tall as the room, which was 12 meters. The metal the door was made of looked quite strong. He thought even with his full force, he couldn''t even dent the metal. Thus, he turned to his trusted partner to open the door.


    "It is locked, I am trying to enter, but the code is the same as mine, so I cannot override it." Coin said as writing flew through the virtual screen. He was using thousands ofbinations every second to open the lock. "Before you say, I tried 1234. It is not working."


    "Too bad. Try ''password'' instead." Miles shrugged as he looked at the door in detail. It wasn''t a piece of art like the statue. There were no carvings, engravings, or decorations. It was in ck and it looked majestic even in the dark environment. Miles felt like staring at endless space when he looked at the door as if there were sparkling stars blinking at him each second. And there was a sun that was about to dawn on the horizon, at the same time on the other end, a moon was about to set.


    "Can it really be?" Coin muttered while Miles was lost in his imagination. In the next second, the heavy-looking doors split open and a beam of light pierced through the dark, much to Miles''s eyes'' protest. "How can that be?!"


    "What was it?" Miles asked as he tried to look inside.


    "Nothing, let''s go inside." Coin mumbled.


    "Right." Miles looked at the interior and gasped in shock. There were many things inside but all of them were giving the same creepy energy. There were stretchers, ss containers with different bodies inside, and different tools that very much suggested that this ce was once used to experiment on living things. "What is this ce?"


    "Seems like some kind ofboratory." Coin said as he floated out of Miles''s arm to attach a nearbyputer. A cable stretched out from its body and hacked theputer. "There are lots of logs about experiments. Most of them are titled, "Immortal."


    "Immortal?" Miles asked as he went over to look. "Can it be that the person who created thisb was searching for immortality?"


    "Might be." Coinckadaisical answer. He was reading files at record speed. Seeing that there were millions of files, Miles ignored the fast-flowing screen and started to look around. At one point in time, there probably were creatures on all of the stretchers. But now, all that had remained were residues of living beings that eternally dirtied the once white sheets.


    ss containers on the other hand were different. Maybe because of the fluids inside, but the creatures inside were still well preserved. Some were monsters but there were some that looked like humanoid creatures. Miles wasn''t sure if they were native races of Portal World or humanoid monsters.


    Miles gasped in shock. The creature inside the container had a lean body. It looked three meters tall but his figure was skinny. Miles wasn''t sure if it was because he was held captive or if he was always skinny.


    He approached one of the ss containers and looked at the metalbel. Thenguage used was the same as Coin''s, thus Miles could still read it.


    "Aksel Hoyer, Demon Race. Superpower: Endless Hellfire. Any attacks he uses can eternally grow by sucking energy from the atmosphere. Although he cannot use it to revive his cells, his energy carries the endlessness attribute."


    "This is the Demon Race?" Miles muttered in shock. He knew Zall had uncanny resemnces with the mysterious Demon Race, but he didn''t think it would be so simr. This creature, except for the thick figure Zall had, looked almost the same.


    Now knowing these creatures were native races of Portal World, Miles took a look at the other containers.


    "Ike Kenji. Iron Race. Superpower: Regeneration through metal. Can eat metals to heal his body. Although he cannot live forever, the ability allows him to heal himself by eating metal."


    "Le Panja. Buddhiva Race. Superpower: Eternal Light. Her body can suck the light from celestial bodies to strengthen and heal herself. Although not immortal, the way her powers use energy allows her to live through most lethal injuries."


    "Natalia Ofir. Shaman Race. Superpower: Symbiosis. Can attach herself to any tree to live together. Even at death''s door, she can heal herself by attaching a tree. Through the usage of her superpower, she lengthened her lifespan at least four times the normal lifetime of her race."


    Miles looked at the tens of containers and different superpowers. All these people were already deceased, but at their time, they were all extremely powerful. The more he read the more shocked he was. All the six native races of Portal World had at least one member in ss containers.


    Just as Miles was about to look at a container, he noticed not far from him, at the end of the line was a container without abel. The empty space of the metalbel was ring, so Miles approached to look at the creature inside. The person had pointy ears and long hair. His skin was greenish-yellow. He was from the Shaman Race. He had seen many from the same race. Miles was about to turn and check the few others he skipped when something unbelievable happened. The person in the ss container opened his eyes and looked at Miles.

 Chapter 398: Immortal John

    Chapter 398: Immortal John


    Miles looked at the orange eyes open in front of him. For a second he lost his bearing and took a step back in shock. When he entered the hiddenboratory, he didn''t expect to encounter a living being there. After all, that ce was sealed for thousands of years. And even if there were some living beings in there, he didnt think it would be a member of an extinct race.


    ?#>#> The creature inside the ss spoke but Miles failed to understand what he was trying to say. It was a foreignnguage to him. And he knew lots ofnguages. He knew English, themonnguage used on Earth. Coins codingnguage had grammatical rules and vocabry that more evolved than anynguage ever created on Earth. He also learned thenguage the Athena Race spoke from the AI Ne he stole from the alien that attacked them. He knew Monster Language as well. But this one wasn''t anything like any of them. It sounded elegant and soft. But it was also magical. As if the words had charm to them.


    That is thenguage of the Shaman Race. Coins voice reverberated in Miless mind through the telepathic connection the two had. In the next second, lots of words appeared in his mind. Since he had used six Mind Serums, Miless learning capacity was beyond any pre-invasion human couldpete with. He could memorize and learn thenguage structure in a matter of minutes. He recalled the words the alien inside the ss uttered and understood what the alien said.


    A living being?


    Are you from the Shaman Race? Miles asked back in the samenguage. Since thisboratory was created to experiment on all the ancient Portal World races, theputer also had records of theirnguages. Coin conveniently sent the information to Miles.


    The creatures zed up, as he excitedly asked, Are you part of my tribe?


    Miles didnt know how to answer. He realized this person probably didnt know his race had gone extinct. But should he tell him that or keep that information for the time being? Because, although it seemed impossible, it was very clear that this creature had been living for thousands of years in thisboratory. And if that was so, it meant he was most likely mentally unstable. Loneliness could do that, and so could be trapped.


    I am not part of your tribe, Miles answered. Pondering for minutes, he decided to hear out this strange creature first. Who are you?


    The creature looked downcasted as he heard the first part. After so long the only thing that was keeping him alive was the well-being of his tribe. He had only one purpose to live on, not that he could take his own life, but the only thing that helped him stay sane was the purpose, the goal, the yearning carved in every cell. His hatred for the monsters and his bloodlust for the person that locked him there.


    I cant remember. He sighed forlornly as he heard the second part. I cant remember my name.


    How long have you been trapped here? Miles asked this time. Although he had some ideas, he wanted to be sure.


    I dont know. It has been hundreds of years. When I was first kidnapped, I tried to get out of here, but the more I stayed, the more maddening it started to be. And after that devil left to never return, I forced myself to sleep for long periods. I remember waking up from time to time, but I dont know how long I was sleeping every time. The creature said as he looked afar. As if he was searching for answers.


    Can I call you John? Miles asked, ignoring the devil that was urging him to chuckle.


    Whatever is fine. The Creature, now John, tersely said.


    What is your superpower? How can you live for such a long time? Although Miles had some theories, he wanted to be sure.


    My superpower is Immortality. Time cannot wear me down. Immortal John said, My element is wood, replenishing my life force, allowing me to be part of the globe we are living on. So long as I am not instakilled, I cane back from the brink of death.


    Is that why you had been kidnapped? Miles asked in pity. Although this character had a great superpower, it was also his downfall.


    Yes, John said with a tired sigh. That devil kidnapped me from C-Circle and did all sorts of experiments on me.


    C-Circle? Miles asked in shock. Not only because of the tier of this mysterious creatures power. But also because of the words, he was uttering. The circles were how humanity named them. He didnt know the ancient races of Portal World were also using the same gradings. But when he thought about it, it made sense. For example, why was the most out circle named as F-Circle? Humanity couldnt go beyond the Endless Mountain Range, thus they were ignorant of what was beyond that. How could they know how many circles existed beyond that mountain?


    Because ording to logic, if the most out circle was named with the letter F, and beyond the mountain started with B, it meant that there was at least one more circle corresponding to the letter A. And maybe more. And if humanity couldnt go past the mountain, could they guarantee that there were at least two circles there?


    But it would be a different thing if the naming system was created by the ancient races of Portal World. After all, they lived on thesends even before the monsters invaded. And probably at the time, there was no Endless Mountain Range, and thend beyond was essible. So they had a vague idea of how many circles there were beyond there.


    What is the Endless Mountain Range? Miles asked involuntarily. It just came out of his mouth, as he was thinking about it, because he felt that he was onto something. He used the name humanity was using because he realized something. These names probably came from Mother AI, a being born in this world.


    It is the ultimate. The creature said. Miles closed his eyes, as he processed the information. He somehow felt that the answer would be something like this. When monsters first invaded, Gaia wasnt divided in circles. All the creatures of this world could wander every part of it. But monsters were too strong for us to resist. We had no power, no weapon that could kill high-tier monsters.


    The greatest of our heroes, from all six races, gathered together and created circles and the Endless Mountain Range. It destroyed their bodies and minds, but by sacrificing more than a thousand heroes, we were able to push back the monsters. Although we lost our strongest fighters, we could still take refuge in lower-tiered circles. No high-tier monster could pass through the mountain, and the lower a high-tiered monster traveled, the more damage it would be inflicted. That allowed us to catch a breath and cultivate new, stronger fighters.


    Miles looked at John in disbelief and awe. He already felt that so many things were conflicted within themselves. It was so convenient for high-tier monsters to fail to go down to lower-tier circles. As if this world was created especially for humanity and other alien races to temper themselves. There were also towers, allowing them to earn rewards. But it all made sense now. Everything was much clearer.


    Is it the same with Towers? Miles asked.


    Yes. Some strong fighters, close to their deaths, leave behind their seeds to promising heroes of the future. Those seeds can increase the finder''s power if they arepatible. The creature answered patiently. Miles was the first person he had seen after such a long time. He talked without any reservation.


    Who was it that kidnapped and trapped you here? Miles asked after he remembered what the creature said. And how can you still live in F-Circle, despite being a mighty person with Crown-Rank power?


    The devil The creature hissed these words, His name is Dawn!

 Chapter 399: Cube of One!

    Chapter 399: Cube of One!


    Dawn? Miles asked in shock. Coin too floated towards him and asked waiting for the answer.


    Yes, he is the evil that kidnapped all of us and did all those experiments on us, John answered depressedly.


    It wasnt a trantion. John uttered the name in Coins codingnguage. He used the same characters he saw on the screen when Mercer showed them Stonehenge. Miles said Coin in his mind. After all, they were using thenguage of the Shaman Race now, and the word Dawn could have a different meaning if John used thatnguage, but in the middle of his speech, he suddenly changed his tone and used a foreignnguage. It was clear that John didnt know what thisnguage was. It was like speaking in french and then speaking a Japanese or Arabic name.


    That cannot be a coincidence. We had too many of themtely. Coin answered. When I first saw Stonehenge, I thought it was a coincidence. Although the ce wasnt as glorious as it was in the past, the character Dawn was clear as day. But now, I am sure this name is the same as the written form in the ancientnds of the Cross Empire.


    Who is this Dawn? Miles asked in curiosity. This could be the key to solving this puzzle.


    He is a total mystery. I have never seen anyone so capable. Despite not using energy, he was able to beat me, one of the strongest fighters in Gaia. John shook his head. I was the first. But no matter what, he couldnt solve the cause of my immortality. He used many means and did all sorts of experiments, but he failed to find the source of my power. Then, he kidnapped others with simr powers to find out the differences in our ancient genes. He wanted topare us to reach the conclusion. I dont know if he managed to do it, but one day he suddenly disappeared.


    How can you still live in F-Circle, despite being a mighty person with Crown-Rank power? Miles asked again.


    My immortality allows me to heal so long as I have a breath in me. Although being in a lower-tier circle damages me every single second, my body heals me faster. Thus I live. This is a torture thatsted for hundreds of years. At some point, I was about to go mad, so in despair, I cut all my pain receptors. John exined.


    I see. Miles nodded. That was the most sensible thing to do. Being in pain could cause madness. It was a miracle for John to still live and talk.


    That is! As Miles was pondering, he heard Johns gasp. He turned to look at what caused this immortal man to get surprised so much. There, at some corner of theboratory, on a machine that was slowly spinning, stood a cube. Its material was a mystery to Miles. It looked like metal, but it also looked like wood. Although there was a stony texture to it, it seemed like stic. It was dark blue in color and there were red circles on each surface.


    What is that? Miles asked.


    That is the Cube of One. The supreme treasure of the Shaman Race. John said in a heavy voice. How can it be here? What happened to my tribe?


    There is no avoiding this. Miles sighed as he saw his piercing looks of John. I am sorry to say that, John, but your stay here might be a lot longer than you thought. It has been thousands of years since the ancient races of Porta Gaia had gone extinct.


    What are you saying? John asked in fury. How can our races die? We were the rulers of lower-tiernds!


    I dont know the details. To tell you the truth, I am not from this world. Miles shook his head.


    You dont look like any of the six races. John squinted. Are you a monster?


    I am from a outside of this universe. Tens of years ago, a portal appeared in the sky of our world and monsters poured out from within. At the time, my race was too weak, too powerless to battle against the weakest monsters. But as time went by, we gained more and more strength and pushed the monsters back. When we did so, an AI flew out and told us what this world was, and how we could fight back.


    Which one? Was it Tribe of One of my race? John asked in hope.


    No, it is Mama Hill, Miles answered. He wanted to test his theory by checking Johns reaction.


    Lares! You do look like them, although there are some differences. John said in a boisterous voice. Sneaky bastards the Lares are.


    Oh, are they nefarious? Miles squinted.


    Most of them are not. They arepassionate, thoughtful, and lovely creatures. But almost all of them have ambitions, greed, and lust for power. They are easy to corrupt. The smallest hope of more power can make them madmen that can do anything to achieve their goals, and once they have it, they almost all the time abuse their powers. John answered as he looked at Miles deeply. Since that AI chose your race, you must be the same.


    It is true that our race has the same qualities, I will not deny that, but we are also trying to control these bad emotions that drive us to the evil path.


    Lares had failed, and so will you. John shook his head. I will prove it to you.


    How?


    Let me free and let me take the treasure of my race. John grinned.


    And as he predicted, Miles was unwilling. For several reasons really. First, he was the only person who entered this ce, thus everything in there was rightfully his. And by saving this person from thousands of years of confinement, he was already doing him a favor. Why should he give him the treasure as well? Lastly, he didnt know what this madman did to him once he was free. He couldnt let that happen.


    Seeing the hesitation Miles had, Johnughed. Typical. Kill me quick then.


    I will not kill you. I will set you free. But you cannot expect me to trust you right? How can I make sure you wont kill me to hide your secrets? Miles asked.


    What is there to hide? John asked back in anger.


    Firstly, you are a member of an ancient race. Your knowledge and existence are invaluable tools to every race. Secondly, your powers, which brought your downfall in the first ce, are highly yearned after. Any person with strength would pay anything to get their hands on you. Miles listed.


    True. John nodded. What do you want then?


    I will try to free you without being around you. A time bomb or something like that maybe. Miles held his chin as he said.


    Hah, as if that would work. John sneered. These sses can take a punch or two with my full strength. As they are created with Null Elemental materials, they cancel all energy and superpowers. You cannot free me with force. You can only open them through the codes behind.


    Then, I am sorry. I will try to find another way, but if I cannot do it from afar, then I can only leave you or kill you. Miles answered.


    Then kill me quick. There is no way you can open these! John lived for his race only. Now that he learned his tribe went extinct thousands of years ago, he had nothing to live for. He epted his demise.


    Let me search theboratory first. If all other paths fail, I will end you. Miles sighed helplessly, I will make it quick, I promise.


    After he said that, he walked towards the cube. Maybe it could help him to free John without risking his own life. But as he arrived there, a desk with different vials caught his attention, and as he saw what they were, he gasped in surprise.


    Mind and Body Serums!

 Chapter 400: Shocking Revelations

    Chapter 400: Shocking Revtions


    Are these? Miles looked at the vials in bewilderment.


    Yes, Mid and Body Serums of F-Series. Coin answered as he floated near the table. A set of Low-Tier, two sets of Mid-tier, two sets of High-tier, and three sets of Peak-Tier.


    It is not surprising. In the mysterious room where I found the Maroon Armor Orb, there was information about these serums. At the time, I thought it was a genius scientist of the Ancient Races of Portal World who had created those, but it turned out it was that person Dawn. I wonder which race he belongs to. Miles thought out loud.


    Yeah. I wonder what the connection is between us. Coin said.


    Do you reckon he created you? Miles asked.


    Probably not. It was Uncle Adam who created me. At the time, although, surprised, he was mostly excited as well. When Mother AI asked how a foreign codingnguage could appear in one of her kids, he said it might be about the core of the monster or other elements in y. But they could never find out the reason. Later, they sent me to Mother, and you found me. Coin exined.


    I see. It doesnt make sense though. Miles shook his head. He couldnt wrap his head around it, as there werent enough clues. So he gave up on thinking further. What did you find inputers?


    Oh, so many things. Coin excitedly said as he started to talk in his mind. The telepathic conversation took less time as it was inside his brain.


    I found out the cause of the Walking Dead.


    Cause? Miles frowned, Is it not a virus?


    It is. Coin said as he showed a document.


    One by one, they fall. I cannot find a solution to this invasion. I run millions of simtions, and in each, we fail. This world will perish, and everyone inside will die with it. Even I may die in this apocalypse.


    Useless six races arent half as powerful as their ancestor. I wonder how they managed to devolve from that race. They were capable of surviving in the worst conditions and had extreme ability to adapt. But six races are weak. As if their ancestors genes split into six, and they took only a wisp of their powers.


    I only have one other choice. Since they are useless in life, I will make sure they have some uses in death. I created a virus, that can resurrect death while researching immortality. Sadly it is fake. It raises the body back to life, but the mind corrodes. A new being is born in the former shell, and it is not cognizant. Still, they have no fear or desire. They only have one feeling and that is hunger. I will unleash the virus on the world when they are all dead. It will buy me some time.


    So much information! Miles gasped in shock. Ancestor of six races? What are they, and how capable they were at their prime? Is this Dawn from that era perhaps? Or is he just lucky enough to find out about them? Why is he talking as if he wasnt part of the six races?


    And the virus! It is manmade. There were so many theories on Earth, but no one thought a person could create such a thing. It was always thought that the walking dead are another weapon monsters were using to corner the races of those invaded worlds. But on Earth, Walking Dead was also attacking monsters, thus there were many rejecting that theory. Now it seems, they were right. The virus was created in that sense.


    I have guided the six to create Awakening Serums, by giving them different keyponents. What a surprise, they all really created something different than I predicted. Their ancestors could awaken through energy, and never had serums. That is why there were many who couldnt awaken, as energy was too vtile. But with these serums, I managed to increase the number of powerhouses. Now, they have a chance to fight back.


    Although they dont share with each other, that is good too. Now each race has a serum of its own, and their powers belong to one branch of ancient genes. And I have all seven. That will be my secret weapon when we escape this world. I dont think we can take this world back, as we were too unprepared. Although I hinted at AIs to create countermeasures, it also backfired. Now, beyond C-Circle is closed to us as well. What I had in mind was to create a barrier for monsters only, but Ultimate is temperamental. The more rules are added, the stronger it bes. Thus, a solid wall that blocks all beings is stronger than an imaginary barrier that can only alienate monsters. Although it backfired, it was good too. Now, I have a longer time to find an exit. Like the one, I discovered all those years ago. I wonder if my subjects are still alive?


    This again? Miles muttered. In the mysterious room, he found some evidence about awakening serums. Before that, he always thought it was Mother AIs invention. But in that room, he learned that the creator was someone else. Later, in the academy, he learned that all six races had different awakening serums that had a bigger percentage of awakening in one branch of the ancient genes. But this Dawn person says 7 branches. Wasnt there 6?


    Superhuman Powers of Athena Race. Beastly Powers of Shaman Race. Spiritual Powers of Spiratas. Weapon Superpowers of Iron Race. Demonic Powers of Demon Race and Elemental Powers of Lares. Coin listed them. Six.


    What the seventh might be? Miles asked in surprise.


    I dont know, but probably something holy. Coin gave his opinion.


    Holy? Miles asked. How so?


    Well, Light elemental power can be considered holy, but rarely, there are some people who awaken holy powers. Before the Chanters went nuts and try to control the poption through crazy ideas, a person who had awakened a holy superpower tried to gather everyone under his banner to battle against monsters by opening a portal outside of the walls of Unity. His superpower was Holy Angel. He could summon angels from thin air, and by making them preach, he almost managed to overthrow the control of the Army that Mercer and others worked so hard to achieve. Coin said as he showed some videos.


    Miles looked at the man on the virtual screen in shock. It had brown hair and a fair face. His blue eyes look merciful. There were three angels around him and he could float in the air. The angels around him were preaching to the people who were on their knees. Some were even crying. Miles always thought that the ideology of chanters was twisted. They were ying with peoples hopes, by making false miracles. Like, at the time, almost all humanity had superpowers, but this person, just because had a power that resembled angels of old lore, tried to open a high-tier portal just outside of the walls. If he could do so, it would be extremely dangerous for humanity.


    Angelic powers, huh? Miles muttered.


    Have you checked the lock?


    Yeah, it is not easy to open. It requires a certainbination, and from the looks of it, if we enter the wrongbination, the whole base wille down. Killing John is not a big deal, but if we cant get out in time, we will die too. Coin said.


    Nothing to do then, I will just kill him, Miles said, as he walked towards the ss container. John, can you tell me what the cube does?


    You wish, Lares! You can kill me right here, right now. I will not allow you to tarnish our holy artifact. No more, not after Dawn!


    And here I was thinking, Shaman Race was good. Miles shrugged.


    What now? Coin asked.


    I will use serums to increase my strength before leaving. Need to find Val, but I may need more power. After all, Alex said Val was way stronger than him, and I am not much stronger than Alex. As he said so, Miles walked to the table and took the high-tier Mind Serum. He already used six of each serum, and this was his seventh.

 Chapter 401: Another?

    Chapter 401: Another?


    Which one do you n to use first? Coin asked.


    Mind Serum, Miles answered without any hesitation.


    Why? Coin asked in surprise. I thought you would use Body Serum First.


    Several reasons really. Miles shook his head, Firstly, Val is Mind Branch Master. Having another serum would help me against her illusions and other attacks. I dont want to go against her outwitted. Second, the documents Dawn left here are too valuable.


    I may even derive an antidote if I find an origin virus, at worst, having the original form may help me to find a solution. It is a long shot I know, but those Walking Dead might still revert back, and I would at least like to try it.


    Andstly, I want to free John if it''s possible. Although he is obscene and annoying, he was trapped for thousands of years. He is not anything like Shaman Race but acts virulently without any rhyme or reason. Although I wont trust him even if I manage to free him, I will still try. Though, if I cant, I will just end him, lest he suffers more. Though he is an information trove that I would very much like to unravel, it seems impossible. I wish I had a power that would allow me to look into that brain. I am sure he has many many good techniques and memories.


    He is way too strong, sadly. No way for you to read his memories. Coin said to let Miles not get his hopes high.


    Yeah, sadly. He nodded as he looked at the Mind Serum. These shouldnt expire right?


    I dont think so. Coin approached the battle and took a drop from the serum. A slot opened from the side of his body and started to analyze the serum. After five minutes, he gave the green light. No problem with the serum.


    Good, protect my body please, while I am in there. And since I am using the serum, upload as much information as you can from the mainputer. Miles said and attached the serum to his vein.


    Got it, buddy. Coin floated in the air, as he sorted the files. Since he was connected to Miles''s brain, the transfer was more attuned than he had when Evelyn and Adam helped him in the past. Also, instead of testing his limits, Coin was only sending valuable info, thus making it even more worthwhile.


    As the medicine started to flow through his veins, Miles felt something was wrong. Unlike the previous times, the medicine wasnt gliding to his brain cells to rejuvenate them, but instead, was being isted by his energy. His Mind Limb, the tentacle, was pushing the medicine out. Having nowhere else to go, the medicine was creating a ruckus in his mind.


    No no! Something is wrong! Miles shouted in panic, as he pulled out the serum from his body. He knew what was happening as it happened once before. At that time, he realized it was toote, and his body was too injured because of his actions. Luckily, this time he caught the sensation immediately and pulled out the serum. Otherwise, he could even lose his mind in the process. Although Body Serum was also dangerous, his body was robust. But the human brain was always fragile, it didn''t matter how much serum he used.


    The little bit of medicine causing a ruckus in his brain wasntpletely harmless either. It was trying to break through the barrier put before it by his Mind Limb, and in its wake, it was causing turmoil in his mind. Miles saw illusions, and nightmares, as he tried to push out the medicine.


    Coin, keep me awake! He hissed with hisst strength. He felt like passing out, but if he were to faint at that moment, he would die indubitably.


    Realizing something was wrong, Coin took action even before Miles asked him to. He scanned his brain and tried to find where the medicine was. When he found it, an apparatus ejected from its main body. It looked like a cable, but Coin swirled it at high speed and drilled into the skull. As he did so, Miles screamed in pain, but the medicine started to eject out as well with blood mixed in it.


    Sorry, buddy. But this wound will heal. If I let you be, it might get even worse. Coin depressedly said.


    Thanks. Miles huffed as he copsed to the ground. What the fuck is happening?


    Just like thest time, your body is rejecting serums. Coin muttered, Can it be that you should do something again?


    What? Miles asked in a sour mood. Should I create another ultimate? Is it even possible?


    Why not? Not like you have a seed, right? Coin asked.


    As if a star exploded in Miless mind at that moment. Yes! I dont have a seed. I never had. When I first created my ultimate, I assumed I probably had Body Seed, but I didnt. It was just that, I thought I wanted to create Body Seed when I first started, but I failed, didnt I? My Body Seed exploded, then I created a Mind Seed, then a Heart Seed. All exploded one after the other. Doesnt that mean I have to create four ultimates? Is that even humanly possible?


    Miles, this is unprecedented. Coin excitedly said, No human ever created more than one ultimate in Form-Rank!


    I know, but are we sure about this? I may waste days trying to create an ultimate and fail miserably. He wasnt sure. Although logic was solid and made sense in his mind, he still couldnt convince himself. Is it the Exaltedness of the Creator?


    You should still try! Coin urged, What is it gonna be? Heart or Mind?


    Miles was taken aback. Mind or Heart? Both had pros and cons, but he was still inclined to Mind Serum. Simple really. First of all, he had a Tower Seed of Mind Branch, and its element waspatible with Miles. Secondly, as he thought before, he needed to upgrade his Mind Branch for several reasons, andstly, he just thought of something. Something that could help him immensely, but he still couldnt be sure.


    I will go with Mind Serum. He decided and sat on the ground. He was still feeling groggy because of the failure, but his eyes were shining with determination. Even John, who was far from the duo, felt something in those eyes, and his intuition warned him. Then he remembered, The worst that can happen is death, and at this point, I dont even care.

 Chapter 402: Creating the Second Ultimate

    Chapter 402: Creating the Second Ultimate


    Miles let free of his energy, and he started to revolve ording to Moon Essence. When he tried to create his seed, he used this very art to create a mind seed, although he was just trying it out. But to his surprise, his energy went berserk at the time, and before he could do anything, he created a mind seed, and it imploded on itself.


    Now, the same art was at y again, as he imagined what he wanted. It wasn''t arbitrary nor had he rushed into it. He thought for six hours about what he wanted from this ultimate, and now he was ready.


    Miles, are you certain about it? This ultimate isnt like you. It is evil. Coins voice reverberated in his mind.


    Am I evil? He thought to himself. Part of him was. He was vindictive, cold, and indifferent to human life when the other party was someone who had offended him, even if it was only a little. He always defined himself as the axis. He wasnt a hero, nor was he a viin. He wasnt helpful nor would he try to make things hard for others. He wasnt a saint, nor was he a devil. He was him. Miles is a person who would act ording to the situation. He could go any path. If the situation required him to turn into a demon, he would without any hesitation, and if he had to help others, he would be the shining sun to dispel the darkness.


    Maybe that itself was a problem. Maybe he was suffering from multiple personality disorder. Maybe he was just a lost soul who had failed to find a path. But that was Miles. His first ultimate was the same. Any energy passed through his armor would be returned. Be it bad or good. So, was it any different now?


    The situation requires this ultimate, Coin. I have to do this, or I will miss out on many things. I know, from a righteous perspective my actions will seem evil, but is it so? Is it any different than the alternative? He asked to put his restless heart to rest.


    It is! Coin insisted. This ultimate will change you.


    I will be in control, I promise. It will be one of the key conditions of the ultimate. I am the master of my energy, nothing can affect me. He assured his best friend.


    The coin didnt answer. He didnt know what to think. Although what Miles said made sense, he thought it was a bit drastic. He shouldnt have delved too deep.


    Mind is the pce of memories. Mind is the soul of a person. Without memories, alive beings cannot have a self. The mind is the center of a person. Otherwise, what do we have? Instincts. Nothing else. An empty shell can only react to outside happenings.


    Miles ran his energy without stopping, and his energy elerated each second. He didnt have a seed, thus he could focus on a material subject to create an ultimate. When he first tested, he felt that his energy wasnt gathering at a point, as if his whole body was a seed. He wasnt stupid, he knew what all these meant.


    Exaltedness of the Creator, the art he got from a being that was B-Rank at least. He didnt know how strong Jellys mom was, but he knew she was stronger than his grandfather, who was infinitesimally close to B-Rank. But this art created miracle after miracle, it was obvious that this art was high-level. Even higher than Royal Blood, which was one of the best Battle Arts in the whole of Unity.


    And Miles had long concluded that this art was mostpatible with Mystic Branch. A branch so cryptic, even after tens of years, humanity still didnt know anything about it. Its abilities at each level were more overpowered than the rest, and thanks to it, Miles tamed two monsters that aided him on several asions.


    Only a mystic seed would be so hard to find. At first, when he tried to find his seed, he failed in despair. He thought he failed to condense one, and was destined to never achieve much in life. But thanks to Coin, he got through those depressive times. Later, when he realized he couldnt advance without a seed, Coin once again helped him to pull himself together, and he really created a seed. Over time, he realized, it wasnt that he didnt have a seed, but it was Mystic, thus it couldnt be found. That notion settledpletely when he found his first Mystic Orb.


    I should thank Jellys mom next time, Miles muttered.


    It helped you a lot, didn''t it. Coin added.


    Yeah. Saved my life several times. Miles sighed. Lets do it.


    He started to imagine what he wanted. An Ultimate was a construction. The stronger the base was, the more columns were added to it, and the stronger it became. But just because a person wished, couldnt create an Ultimate with godly powers. There had to be limitations and cons.


    Lets start with the Pros. He thought. What he wanted from this ultimate was something that would help him extremely in the situation he was in at the moment. Something that might be considered evil. Something worse than anything he has done so far, but something he had to do.


    Cons first then, it will help me visualize better. He said under his breath as he failed to think it through.


    Convince the other party to ept the terms. This shall be my first condition and hardest.


    I cannot push or skip to the time I want, I have to start from the beginning. At least at first. As I grow stronger, more control I have over it. This is the second. Oh, I should also add the time control. I wont be able to quicken it at first, but as I get stronger, I may be able to expedite it.


    Randomness, conditions, weaknesses, definitions, these are the four columns that would make my Ultimate stronger. I have the weaknesses and conditions, but randomness is a bit weird with this one. He thought.


    You can make it so you can only reach it at certain times? Coin proposed.


    Too risky, what if it appears in the middle of a fight? Miles shook his head. How about I set a time frame?


    That would obviate the randomness. Coin rejected the idea. Starting not at the start but at a random date?


    That would take too long, I need to reach some points sooner thanter. Miles shook his head, I will skip randomness in this one, lets set the definition then. For my new ultimate, Afterlife."

 Chapter 403: Death of the Immortal

    Chapter 403: Death of the Immortal


    What do you want now? John asked in irritation. After Milespleted his ultimate, he walked and felt the lock that was binding his body was broken and he was ready to break through. He didnt hesitate to use the serum as he was going to need it at the quest he set out.


    It took him three days to recover, and after that, he felt his brain was working better than ever. His speed of thought was extremely fast, he could bring back any memory without a problem, and his ability to calcte was spectacr.


    I just want to speak with you before I end you. Although because of the terror of monsters, we all got used to killing, that goes for those beasts. I dont want to kill arade that risked his life to free Gaia. Miles said with a sincere face. I want to free you, despite everything, but I am incapable, sadly.


    John looked at Miles for three whole minutes with a squint but sighed in the end. It is what it is. I lived long enough, and now that, after hundreds of years, I am ready to go.


    John, there is this strange theory in my world, wanna hear? Miles asked with a pitiful voice.


    What is it about? The immortal asked.


    It is about superpowers. Miles started. It goes like this, the superpowers are manifestations of our most yearnful dreams. Each person acquires a superpower depending on their wishes in life. A person of mine is so afraid to kill anything alive and has a superpower that makes him impervious at his level. Another friend of mine is so kind, his superpower is stunning and healing people.


    A friend of mine has the superpower of Sound of Metal. His dream is to create the mightiest robot ever. You see, people dont randomly get superpowers.


    What do you try to say? John asked with a deep frown.


    Your superpower makes you immortal. It is the manifestation of your unwillingness in front of death! Miles said with gusto, You want to live for eternity, and your ancient gene answered that wish!


    My race deducted it some other way. They theorized that superpowers, ergo ancient genes, shape your character. So, your friends are acting as they are, because of their superpowers. John had another opinion.


    Really? Miles opened his arms wide. How many people with defensive ultimates are too afraid to hurt anything alive? How many people with the most destructive element want to save people instead of killing them? Do you really believe that?


    I dont know? John said after thinking for a while. He was at the point Miles wanted him to be.


    John, you dont want to die. I know this long imprisonment clouded your judgment, but I dont want to kill a person that doesnt want to. I would bite the bullet and kill you if it was really your wish, but if I know that you do not, I cant. I am sorry, but I cant! I never kill a person, not when I know each person is valuable in our battle against monsters. Hell, it is too hard for me to kill monsters, but I do it. I do it to save my world and race! I do it, so we can live free. But, arade, a kindred in these troubling times, I cannot be that cruel! Miless eyes got wet, as he looked dead in the Immortals eyes.


    You are right. John looked down, as he thought, You werent like this a few days ago. Then he asked in suspicion.


    After I used the Mind Serum, I remembered some things better. It feels like I am more of myself, instead of a hunter that lusts for monster blood. Miles looked afar, beyond the walls around him, as he muttered, loud enough for John to hear.


    I see John said as he thought to himself. He really didnt want to die. His superpower was the best thing that ever happened to him. He loved the idea of living for eternity, being free of the shackles of death.


    I want to save you, John. I want to free you. I will find a way, I promise. It might take a while, might take months or years, but what is thatpared to years of imprisonment, right? Please, give me a chance. Miles looked at the man in the ss with begging eyes. Please, dont make me go that road. I am afraid I wont be able toe back if I kill you.


    Okay. John nodded as he worded out silently. Okay! I will trust you!


    Great, thank you. It means the world to me. Miles smiled brilliantly.


    In the next few days, Miles spent 20 hours around the cage, he didnt even stop when he could barely open his eyes. He analyzed every piece of information inside theputers, in the hope to find a way to open the cage. He tweaked the lock and tried to break it, but nothing worked.


    And after a week, he jumped with a shout.


    I found it! I found the code!


    You really did? John asked with a worrisome smile.


    I did. Miles smiled, as he walked to the cage. He turned to Coin, who was connected to theputer. Coin, I will enter the password, you make sure the system is working. John, we will get you out of here, please trust me.


    Okay, Miles. John got teary, Please, free me!


    Then he walked up to the back of the ss container. He pressed a few buttons. The machine interface made some sounds as he was pressing. Johns heart was galloping with each button sound.


    Miles, are you sure of it? Coin asked in his mind, as he was entering the code. Are you absolutely sure of it?


    I am, do it! Miles resolutely said as pressed the confirmation button.


    As soon as he did, the device made the beeping sound of the wrong password, and at the same time, a liquid sped into the ss container. John, as he heard the sound and saw the liquid, lost all his smile, and looked at Miles with wide-open eyes.


    Why? He spoke, but he couldnt utter. Before long, he died. But his wide-open eyes were clear as day. His eyes were asking the question he wanted to ask.


    Why did you give me hope, if you were going to kill me anyway?

 Chapter 404: Afterlife (Not Found)

    Chapter 404: Afterlife (Not Found)


    Edvard, his name will be Edvard! A middle-aged man said with a smile. His eyes were orangish-green, and his ears were pointy. His green hairs were falling over his shoulder and there was a baby in his arms simr to him. He had a loving smile on his fair face, as he looked at the bed. Therey a tired woman with all indications except her face. Despite the exhaustion seeping out of her every cell, her face revealed nothing but smiles.


    A good name for our boy. The woman uttered breathily. She had just delivered her beloved son and was about to fall sound asleep, but she wanted to record the scene of her two most loved people together. Just like his grandfather.


    It was hard on you, sweetheart. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful son. The father said and ced the baby in his mothers warm embrace. The ufortable-looking baby rxed immediately, as he too started to doze off. The father, too, recorded the scene in his core memory and then turned away.


    A four years old was walking towards theboratory at the capital. This was the ce where every kid tested for their superpowers. Edvard was now three-four years old, which meant, he too, could learn what his power was.


    Lately, he was feeling strange. As if there was a strange energy brewing inside of him endlessly. He felt so close to the earth beneath his feet, from time to time thought if he was chosen by Gaia as her champion. His father would always tell him stories of heroes that battled against monsters with their everything. How they died to protect them, how monsters were shunned from theirnds by the sacrifice of many heroes, and how people of his race died to give the young generation a chance.


    Now, he too was bing a warrior. Although the Shaman race usually chose soft methods, the invasion made them think once again. In the face of blood-craving beasts, they had to be tough, or they would all die. Since negotiation was out of the picture, they had to fight back. Or they would die for nothing.


    Growing up after hearing those stories, he always wanted to fight on the battlefield and honor his ancestors and family. He wanted to shed his blood to pave a path for others too. He from time to time wished to die to honor his life, but something deep inside him dreaded this thought. More than all these, he wanted to live long enough to see what this world could offer. After all, there was a mountain preventing anyone from passing beyond for hundreds of years. How could he die before discovering what lies beyond that? He needs to live long enough to explore everything this world could offer.


    Six years old Edvard had already started training. Most of his peers had superpowers that allowed them to summon or turn into animals. Some could create trees, ivies, and all kinds of nts with their abilities, and he? He could only take beating endlessly.


    Why? I thought I was chosen by Gaia. My powers only make me a bigger punching bag. Now that people know I cannot be killed easily, they only beat me with more and more vigorous. Why? Why cant I have simpler power? I want to live longer, but I also want to be able to fight back. How can I fight back with a passive superpower?


    The training was brutal for him. Because of the world-ending battle just outside of their hidden cities, the children were growing faster and harder. Everyone was hot-blooded and wanted to show their worth as soon as possible. But because of their young age, they were hidden from stepping outside of the city. With their child mind, they could only bristle up and take their rage out of Edvard.


    At least, I dont die. He smiled depressively, as he looked at the three peopleing towards him. These three were a pain in the ass, and would always bully him. And it seemed like, today, he wouldnt skip the beating either.


    Miles left his mind-scape and looked ahead. His eyes were misty for a few seconds, but then it all vanished. He checked the time and noticed it had been almost five days.


    Five whole days to see six years of memories. John, well Edvard now, lived hundreds of years before he was caught by Dawn, it will take me a helluva time before I can reach there. He sighed.


    How do you feel? Coin asked at this time. Any difference?


    Not at all. Miles shook his head. Everything seems fine.


    Are you sure of it? This is dangerous, Miles. Coin asked in worry.


    All good, buddy. Dont worry. Miles smiled to relieve his friend. Afterlife is a great Ultimate.


    Before Miles decided to create his second ultimate,


    When he saw how John was reacting to him, he decided to take what he needed from him in another way. Since John was at Crown-Rank, he couldnt just read his mind. That could bacsh and destroy his mind, then he thought when he realized he could create another ultimate.


    Conditions: Afterlife, a ce for trapping minds. After a person is killed by the user after the opponent is convinced or has a strong urge to live, his/her mind will be trapped in this special ne forever.


    The user can see the memories of the trapped mind. These memories are as vivid as if they were yesterday. Even the memories forgotten by the trapped mind can be surfaced.


    The opponent doesnt have to have trust in the user.


    Conditions are pretty strong, I am not sure if my ultimate will be as strong as I hope with the drawbacks I set. Miles sighed, as he defined the ultimate more.


    Randomness: I failed to set randomness since I dont want to miss the memories I want. So, I can only hope for the best.


    Weaknesses: Convince the other party to ept to live longer.


    I cannot push or skip to the time I want, I have to start from the beginning. At least at first. As I grow stronger, more control I have over it.


    I wont be able to quicken it at first, but as I get stronger, I may be able to expedite it.


    Definition: Afterlife is a special ne only I have ess to. In there, the minds I trapped can be watched to see their memories. Memories start from birth and end with death. Finishing all the memories destroys the mind, and frees the person. In the beginning, time control is not possible, butter, as the ultimate gets stronger, the user will have more control over his abilities.


    As Miles finished, he felt a portal in his mind. He reached out his will, and white space with endless skies appeared. It was free for the time being, but soon, hopefully, that white space would be filled with his enemies.


    Are you going to use it now? Coin asked as he saw Miles finish the ultimate.


    No, it is weak for now, I will first use the Tower Seed to upgrade my second ultimate! Miles took out the ck piece of stone and held it in his open palm, "It is too weak as it is!"

 Chapter 405: Finding Val

    Chapter 405: Finding Val


    "Using the Tower seed allowed me to advance to the peak of High-Tier in one go. Although my energy level reached there, I still need to use the 8th Mind and Body Serums and create another ultimate, so although I am pretty strong energy-wise, I still need a lot of time to adjust to the 7th series. Then, only then can I create my third ultimate and advance once again."


    Miles thought it in his head. Although he just advanced to High-tier, when he used the 7th Mind Serum, with the use of Tower Seed, his energy exploded and only settled at the peak of High-Tier. "I bet if it wasn''t the absurdly unique condition I have, the energy supplied by the seed would allow me to reach the peak of Pinnacle-Tier."


    "What now?" Coin asked at this time.


    "Among the files you sent, there was something about the pyramids, can you bring them out, please?" Miles said, as a virtual screen before him.


    These three pyramids were built formunication purposes. They were built in a sense that every simr structure was able to instantlymunicate despite the distance between them. These three pyramids were the same as well, butter, muchter than they were built, Dawn turned them into utility rooms, where he kept his captives, experimented on them, and many other things.


    The thing was, there was an open triangle where three pyramids were connected. Beneath that opening was a secret room, and in that room were some instruments Dawn built. The documents in theputer weren''t revealing what those instruments were for, but Miles had a hunch that Val was there.


    For two reasons, first, it was impossible to enter the pyramids without Coin''snguage. Second, to enter that secret ce, one needed to see the entrance and it could only be seen with an advanced Mind Branch Technique, Energy Vision.


    Miles heard of this technique before in the academy. At first, he thought it was the same with his eyes, but when the teacher exined, he realized it wasn''t even close to what he had. Energy Vision was a cheap copy of what he could do. It only allowed people to see energy in a limited area. And this technique could only be mastered in Devote-Rank.


    Of course, it was needless to say, no Devote-Rank could reach there. Stepping into E-Circle would make them much more ufortable, and into F-Circle, would kill them. So, it was safe to say that, only a few people could find that area. Miles, thanks to his eyes, and Val, thanks to her superpower. Even when she was just a child, she could see energy around people. Now that she was much stronger, a secret ce was nothing to her.


    Leaving the pyramid from the way he entered, he arrived at the opening between giant structures. There wasn''t any nt or creature there, as if something had poisoned the earth. He activated energy vision and looked around, soon a blinding light appeared at the center of the opening.


    Miles walked up to it and started to study. Although he hoped when he stood at the center, the energy there would allow him to pass, that would make the whole seeing energy thing useless. After all, this ce was an interesting site. Many people would walk in that opening, and if any person who could touch it would be permitted to enter, then the ce wouldn''t be so secret anymore.


    After studying for a while, Miles understood the purpose of the rune on the ground. It was a clever way of using technology and energy together. It was Miles''s second time seeing something like this.


    "This is a lot simr to devices in the Grading Competition Site. The teleporting devices there, the arenas, the ce where old weapons were hidden. They are all so advanced! They can mix energy with technology. Compared to this, what Mother made is akin to Nuclear Weapons and muskets." Miles sighed as he analyzed more. From what he could understand, the Rune was taking electricity from the pyramids and using the energy in the atmosphere. There was a trap door beneath the earth, just under the rune and when the password was spoken out loud, the trap door would turn intangible, and the person could seep right through it.


    "Fascinating." He muttered as he muttered the next word that was hidden in the rune.


    "God Dawn"


    As soon as he said that, he lost his footing. He was free-falling in a dark space, which was extremely scary. He couldn''t see the ground, so there was no way for him to know for how long he would fall. "Since Val survived, I can too!"


    After falling for five seconds, he saw the marble ground and crouched to roll lest he is crushed to death. But as he did, he realized the ground was as soft as cotton and as stretchy as rubber. It made sense, if Val were to fall from 78 meters, she would die. Even he would take several heavy injuries, let alone anyone else in Form-Rank.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Miles looked ahead. The cotton ground room had only one path ahead. It was a long corridor that went for hundreds of meters. Although it was well-lit, Miles couldn''t see clearly what was at the end.


    Resolving his courage, he walked towards the end and after a few minutes, he saw a steel door ahead. The door was a bit ajar, allowing Miles to see what was within. She was a giant metal bed in the middle of the room. The bed looked like the virtual apparatus he was using to battle in the Virtual Arena on Earth but much more advanced. There were thousands of carvings on the bed. It was connected to a wireless electric supplier standing in the corner of the room. And just in front of the bed was kneeling Val, looking at the bed in dread. Her left hand was resting on the bed, and her eyes were shut.


    "I delivered the item now, Lorthew. Please allow me toe there too. There is no more life for me in this world."

 Chapter 406: You Are Not Her!

    Chapter 406: You Are Not Her!


    I delivered the item now, Lorthew. Please allow me toe there too. There is no more life for me in this world. Val said with a smirk. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the person standing by the door. The look on his face was so


    captivating. It makes me go and destroy his whole world. Let him know everything he knew was a lie, and he was nothing but a toy. I want to y with him. I want to break him piece by piece. Starting with that sweet, virgin brain of his!


    Val! Miles entered the room as he looked at his best friend in disbelief. Why?


    Why did you do all those things? He asked with a mix of emotions. He was angry, betrayed, sad, and many more. Just why?


    He failed to notice it, but the question was almost the same as Johns just before he died. Coin caught this irony, but Miles was too hurt to realize it.


    You are still not getting it, are you? Val asked with a grin. It looked so strange on her face. For the years Miles knew her, she had never disyed such emotion on her dainty face. And still, he couldnt believe it. You were nothing but a pawn for the grand n of my lord. You are nothing but a puppet.


    What are you saying, Val? We were friends! I thought what we had was real. How can all of them be false? Miles asked in heartache. Although he dered coldly that if Val was sane when she attacked Alex he would exact vengeance, when he truly stood against his childhood friend, against Val, his mind couldnt ept it. He couldnt even move.


    Hahaha! You are truly a pitiful boy. I cannot believe you realize only now! Val said as he pulled out two orbs. One of them turned into beautiful armor with a ck base and brown shiny pallets. It was the very armor they got from the Monkey King.


    That armor is not suitable in this battle. Miles took out the sword as he looked at Val with a listless face. Since Val wanted to battle, he would. Then, only then would he get the truth out of her.


    Heh, you are overestimating yourself, Val smirked as the second orb melted. For a second, Miles lost hisposure. The power that was emitting from the weapons was so overwhelming, he thought instead of a lifeless item, there was a giant monster in front of him. Just the aura of the weapon was this dangerous, then how strong was it going to be, when it hit him?


    Miles pulled himself together by releasing small amounts of lightning. Only after that, could he look at the weapon in Vals hands. It was actually a pistol with blue and purple colors mixed together.


    Dual Elemental? He asked in disbelief. What is the tier of that weapon?


    Oh, it seems like you know your stuff, Val smirked. Yes, this is a Dual Elemental Pistol with Water and Lightning Elements. Its tier Hehehe. Well, lets say, it will kill you in one shot!


    As soon as she said that, she aimed and fired a beam of lightning. Miless pupils shrank to the limit as he jumped left. As soon as he did that, he raised his hand. A ck pir of light shot out of his hand and covered the room in no time at all. With it, the room was buried in darkness.


    Darkness element. You have a nice superpower! Val said with aughing tone. But it is useless.


    In the next second, Miles felt her energy passing over him. Following that was a pir of water passing right beside his ear. Luckily the darkness he created wasnt affecting him. He was also using Energy Vision to keep track of Val.


    Fuck! Right, Val can use Energy Vision as well! Miles cursed under his breath and changed his tactic. The darkness vanished and a beam of light shot out of his hand. Val, with no other choice, closed her eyes.


    How is this possible? Your superpower allows you to use two extremes! Val shouted in shock.


    Taking this opportunity, Miles dashed with Frontal Rush. When he was in front of her, he swung his de to her shoulder but the armor pulled the weapon down towards the center of the armor, and to Miles''s surprise, she was protecting that part with almost all of her energy.


    Haha! You said this armor is not suitable, but I used it perfectly right? Val jokingly said as Miles was trying to pull the weapon out. There are many things peasants like you dont know. Energy can make orbs stronger. And by using the armors element, I can use energy in a single point to protect myself better instead of distributing my energy equally. See, this is the advanced usage of energy.


    Miles jumped back as he finally got the sword back from the gravitational zone of the armor. When they first got it, Val tried it, and Miles had a clear idea of how strong the armors powers were. But this was at least tri-fold stronger.


    How can you know all these? Miles asked in despair.


    Lorthew taught me of course, Val said with a smile. Join us! Join my lord. Let him show you the true wonders of Energy. Let him liberate your superpower and make you stronger. Let him free you from the shackles of the backward world you call Earth!


    Miles looked at Val in disbelief. He couldnt believe what he was seeing or what he was hearing.


    Miles, pull yourself together. She is not Val! Coins voice reverberated in his mind and pulled him out of his stupor. Only then Miles realized. Val knew he had failed to awaken, so when she saw him using two elements, she shouldnt have assumed he had a superpower. Also, the Val he knew wasnt anything like this. Also, the techniques she was using, were beyond anything he had seen so far.


    But, the power she used is Vals. The energy vision and that armor. I am certain it is the same one Val had. Miles asked in his mind.


    I dont know how that person has them, Miles. But I am certain she is not Val!


    Who are you? Miles asked after thinking. Coin was right. This person couldnt be Val. He wouldnt believe it. Are you shapeshifting? Are you a monster or an Alien?


    Who am I, you ask? Val sted augh. I am Valerie. Who else can I be?


    You are not her! I know you are not! Miles dashed once again and lowered his sword to the ground. In the next second, the sword shone with glorious shades of orange and yellow lights. But if one were to take a closer look, they would realize it wasn''t the sword that was shining, but everything else lost its luster. As if this sword was the only thing in existence.


    This is? Val said in shock. You cannot be


    Royal Blood Sword Art!


    Sword of Dusk!


    Miles raised the sword from ground to sky. A beam of light, akin to dusking sun split open the darkness, bridging Miles and Val. It was starting from the tip of Miles''s sword to Vals shoulder. At this time Val was looking at Miles in disbelief. Her eyes were wide open.


    You! You are a Cross. A traitor!

 Chapter 407: Adam and Val

    Chapter 407: Adam and Val


    Who are you? For the first time ever, Miles was sure that the person in front of him wasnt Val. Although he used this technique once again, Val had never seen him using it. And even if he did, her reaction wouldnt be like this. Although he had his suspicions, he always thought it was some sort of mind control or a mind-beguiling technique that had affected Val. But from thetest reaction, he could certainly say that the person standing in front of him was entirely different.


    Val on the other hand had an ugly expression on her face. From her eyes, it was clear that she was shocked to learn Miles was a Cross from the Empire. But the reason why she was shocked was a riddle to Miles and Coin. The Val they knew had already learned all these long ago. Miles never hid anything from her and exined everything. Val too shared everything about her family. That made them closest friends in the first ce.


    Hehe! Since the cats are out of the bag I can tell you! Val snickered hideously as she controlled her shock. She didn''t want to give away her identity so soon, but her earlier outburst blew her cover and there wasn''t anything she could do now, so instead of hiding, she decided toe out. She would vanish from that ce soon anyway. Ten more minutes! She thought to herself, as she spoke My name is Samuel Cross!


    Adam, where were you? The floating globe asked as she scanned Adams body. For some reason, she thought there was something wrong with the person standing in front of her. But as an entity that had survived an invasion and swum through the battles that followed afterward, she had her own ways to see if there was an impostor in front of her or a real person.


    When the battle against the invasion was at its zenith in her world, Mother AI used to do these things all the time. After all, it was normal for sides to send spies to each others'' camps in wars.


    She scanned Adams body, the ancient gene, and a few mannerisms she had on him to make sure the person was indeed Adam. But the look in his eyes was a little different.


    I was working on Evelyns Energy Equalizer, Adam answered as he sat on hisputer. A wisp of energy shed from his hand and activated hisptop. This was a key that could not be copied no matter what, thus not even Mother AI could enter theputer without Adams permission.


    Evelyns? On the other hand, Mother AI was ying the scene over and over again. She checked her database and all the records she had on Adam when he talked about his sister. As far as she could remember, which she did splendidly, the elder Aurora had never called her sister by her name when it wasnt a formal setting. Something is wrong.


    Adam, about the experiment we talked aboutst time. Mother AI asked ambiguously. She wanted to test a few things just to be sure.


    About the alien race right? Adam asked.


    Check. Mother AI muttered.


    Yes, yes. I ran through some simtions and I am ny percent sure that I can generate a serum to awaken your nephews ancient gene. What was his name? She asked again.


    Miles? That is great news. Can I see them? Adam turned around with a genuine smile.


    How about we experiment first? The floating globe asked, I think we should ensure his body ispatible with the medicine first.


    Hmm. I am not sure about that. Adam said as he held his chin.


    Seems like I was being paranoid. He is still the same Adam. Mama Hill thought as she looked at Adam. But in the next second, her metal body almost fell from the sky.


    Sure, I wanted to see some of the miracles in his body too.


    He is definitely not Adam! He cannot be! She thought as she sent emergency signals to Mercer and Evelyn, but answered Adam anyway. Okay, then. Can you have hime here?


    Alright, I will do that. As Adam pulled and asked his wristwatch to call Miles, the door of theboratory opened, and barged in, very panicked Evelyn with battle-ready Mercer.


    What the hell is going on? Alien attack? Portal? Mercer asked, as his eagle-like eyes swept through the room.


    Evelyn, Mercer, what is going on? Adam asked with a frown as he looked at the floating globe.


    Evelyn? Asked the younger Aurora in surprise, Adam, what is wrong with you?


    I think he is not Adam, Evelyn. That is why I called you two here. Mother AI said as she exined her reasoning.


    You did well. Mercer nodded, as his energy locked on Adam, I dont know what foul technique is this, but I will get answers soon.


    Hehe, Mercer Cross, we met again, Adam said with a smirk. At the same time, weird letters started to swim through hisputer screen.


    Those letters! Mother AI eximed in surprise.


    Same as Coins, Evelyn said as she frowned.


    Samuel? Miles asked in surprise. All the Cross members on Earth lived in the mansion. At least the Cross that descended from the Cross Empire. But from his interaction with this Samuel, Miles was certain that he wasnt any Cross that lived on Earth but was also part of the Empire.


    Mercer once said that all the Royal Branch members of Cross Family have names starting with the letter M. And all the side branches have different names, but only one branch has names with the letter S. Sworn Knights!


    Sworn Knights were the branch that dedicated themselves to the Royal Family. From birth, they would be taught to serve the King and Princes. They would even die to protect the Royal Family. Can he be part of the Traitor Cross that left the? If so, how did he find it here? And how can he have so much of Vals stuff? He can even imitate her techniques. Can it be possession or mind control?

 Chapter 408: Mind-Blowing Ending

    Chapter 408: Mind-Blowing Ending


    Enough chit-chat. It is time to kill you since you found out my identity. Samuel said as energy started to gather in her hands. So far, I didnt use Mind Branch, as it is not my main, but since this body has a Mind Seed, I will just make do.


    In that body? Miles repeated Samuels words. Did he possess Vals body? How did he do it? Since when Val is possessed? Was it Samuel who attacked Alex? I knew Val wouldnt do anything like that!


    Miles, your brainwaves are strange. Coin said in his mind.


    Is it Samuel? Miles asked as he focused. But didnt find anything strange.


    I dont know, but I think you should be careful. Coin reported. Miles nodded as he let out his mind limb. The Tentacle sprouted out from his head and started to paint an illusion. Lets give him some nightmares.


    Ever since he battled in the tower, Miles learned how to control Culgas elements. He mainly learned the Darkness and he knew how to use the Light element, but he could also add Culgas secondary talent Nightmare as well. Adding it to his pure, attributeless energy, he could create illusions that could terrorize his opponents.


    He didnt know what Samuel was waiting for, but from his words, Miles could understand his purpose. He wanted to be transferred from the room they were in. With this information, Miles started to draw the scene.


    Since this room Dawn created is simr to Grader devices, Samuel probably can be teleported by that bed-like device over there. He said he already sent the item, which was probably my Safe Core. Then he is waiting for the machine to cool down so it can transfer him. Miles thought. I y with his perception of time then.


    As he was thinking, he started to create the scene. The illusion realm was simr to the room they were in. But the time was faster inside.


    I will kill you and save Val! Miles said in illsion, but since the time was elerated, he was speaking faster. However because Samuel was under his technique, he failed to realize it.


    Lets see if you can even touch me! Val answered with a grin.


    Miles didnt waste his energy with attacks, he wanted the illusion to turn into a nightmare so Samuel would receive a bacsh that would injure and hopefullyatose him. Because his energy techniques were above Miless, he couldnt confront him directly.


    The scene followed as he wanted. Soon, Samuel attacked with Mind Attacks to impale Miless Brain, but he fought back while taking some hits. Samuel was checking Vals wristwatch from time to time, and Miles was using those windows tond sneak attacks.


    Soon, ten minutes ended in the illusion realm. Miles activated Virtual Room and didnt draw the next scene. He didnt know how the bed-like machine would alert Samuel when the Cooldown was over. He didnt even know if the Cooldown was really ten minutes. After all, it was Samuel who said he only had ten minutes. It could be a lie as well, so Miles left the illusion nk and let Samuel fill it with his imagination.


    It wasnt always sessful as it was an error in technique. A veteran hunter could see through the illusion through the nk ces, but it was better than filling it with false or unlikely events. So, Miles threw the dice.


    Luckily, it worked. The machine beeped mechanically, and Samuel grinned. It is ready. It is time for me to go.


    I will not let you! Miles said as he charged. Sam was faster as he jumped into the bed-like machine and pressed the button, but in the next second, a voice reverberated in the room.


    You are no longer useful to me. Stay in that room forever.


    Lorthew? Samuel asked in shock. Why?


    I got what I want, now your services are no longer required. The same voice said. A panic appeared in Samuels eyes, as he turned to look at madly dashing Miles.


    No, no! Save me Lorthew!


    Toote! Miles reached the device and punched Samuel but in the next second, a ss breaking reverberated in his mind.


    Poff!


    Miles fell to the ground with blood seeping from his every orifice. When?


    From the beginning. Samuel, who was standing near the bed-like device, said calmly. Do you think you can pull me into your illusion?


    Coin, why didnt you alert me? Miles asked in his mind.


    I did, but he found a way to separate me from your mind. Coin answered.


    You see Miles, I am Val. I always was. I was Val from the time we met. The girl you knew as a friend was nothing but fiction. A character I created to infiltrate your family. But when I learned you died miserably, I changed my ns. But now, I no longer need to suffer in this ce, I can finally return. Samuel said with pity.


    You are lying! Miles howled.


    Am I? Samuel asked, Think Miles, think! Think about our every interaction. Werent there many suspicious things?


    As soon as Samuel said that, Miles started to fill the nk picture with memories. As he did so, Samuels illusion took him under his control. The deeper Miles delved into it, the more he lost his control.


    Sadly, I cannot kill you with the time I have. Samuel sighed as he jumped into the bed-like device. But let me give you a parting gift.


    As soon as he said that, Miles felt his mind exploding. He lost control of his already acting-out energy and started to bleed from his eyes profusely. While Samuel vanished, Milesy in the pool of his blood. He lost consciousness.


    "Miles! Wake up! Miles!" Coin shouted to no avail. Two back-to-back energy attacks depleted Miles''s energy and injured his mind.


    Ten minutes after Samuel disappeared, a voice reverberated in Miles''s mind, but only Coin heard it, Miles, thank you for this body. I will make sure to use it better than you did.

 Chapter 409: A Little Boy’s Dream

    Chapter 409: A Little Boy¡¯s Dream


    Grandpa, Grandpa! The four years old boy with sky-blue eyes jumped on the one-armed man. The man had a military uniform with many insignia on his shoulders. He was one of the three generals of the army, Mercer Cross, also known as, Cruel Heart. His usually stoic face was now painted with a wide smile, at seeing his smallest grandson. From his birth to his growth, he always felt that this grandson was special. There was something different about him.


    Sometimes he would wonder if it was anything to do with Evelyn and Malcolms changes. After all, Merlin conceived when the duo started their hunting careers, and both were still at Grace-Rank, newly awakened with their superpowers. Marc came a year and a halfter. Malcolm was already at Form-Rank and created his ultimate and even used a couple of serums, but due to midway pregnancy, Evelyn was a tad weaker, and havent used a serum yet, but even then, Marcs power could be considered above Merlins.


    But Miles, when he was made, both parents were already strong in their rights. Evelyn too created her ultimate, and used serums, thus strengthening her whole being. That made Mercer wonder, would the kid be stronger due to that?


    My pride, Miles! Mercer said lovingly as he held the boy in his arm. Come and let grandpa see you.


    I missed you, grandpa, Miles said as he hugged the one-armed man. You said you would be back in a week, but it has been a month. The toddler pouted cutely. The gaze of the old man was soft as he looked at the pouting child.


    Sorry, sorry. You know your grandpa is the strongest person in all Unity. I had to deal with the threats. Mercer said lovingly.


    Woah! Grandpa, what did you kill this time? Miles looked at the old general with stars in his eyes.


    Some walking dead, some mutated animals. Nothing worth mentioning. Mercer started, but soon a beautiful woman entered and took the Miles from Mercer.


    Mil, leave your grandpa alone. He just arrived. Let him change at least. Evelyn berated softly.


    It is fine. It is fine. I wanted to catch up with my pride anyway. Mercerughed and held Miles''s hand. Lets go to study.


    Mercers study room was the biggest in the Mansion. The walls were covered with bookshelves and rewards and medals he earned throughout his life. At the desk was a woman smiling amiably. She was Miless grandmother he had never met. She died after monsters invaded the Earth. As a doctor on the front lines, she sacrificed her life to save a soldier.


    Mercer sat on the desk and Miles sat across from him. Not another lecture, please. Please grandpa, tell me the monsters you fought. Miles begged.


    Miles, you have to learn the way of Cross, Mercer said with a stern face but a soft voice. We Cross are the savior of Earth. We are heroes of the innocent.


    Do you remember our history?


    Yes, Miles nodded with pride, as he recounted. When the traitor Cross Empire wanted to destroy Earth, mother figured out their ploys thanks to her superpower and told father and grandpa. You had two choices. Either sumb to their ways or sell them out in exchange for billions of lives. You, father, mother, and Uncle Adam coborated with the other two powers to save the world.


    Yes! Mercer said with a smile. We Cross are heroes of the world. Dont forget that Miles.


    Remember son, our character is our strength. You have to be courageous, witty, and headstrong. Mercer urged. We, Cross, are the strongest bloodline on this. Strength begets jealousy. When you enter Portal World, many people will try to kill you. At those times, remember the education you had been through. It is us, never them. Kill without hesitation!


    I am not that weak-willed, Grandpa. Anyone who crosses a Cross can only die. Miles pouted.


    Howe our character can define our powers, Grandpa?


    When you grow up you will realize the world is much broader than you''ve ever seen. Superpower awakening is just the beginning. When we grow stronger, then we really awaken our ultimate forms.


    A monthter,


    Are you ready, son? Malcolm asked the excited toddler jumping all around the house. His eyes were beaming with yearning despite the dark circles under his eyes proving hisck of sleep. It was a wonder where he could find the energy to act this naughty, but be it his parents or his usually stern grandfather let him be, as the day was the most important day in his life.


    Today, I will get to learn my superpower! I have been waiting for this day ever since I learned about them, so hell yeah, I am more than ready! Miles said with his fists clenched, his eyes shining.


    Where did you learn that word, young man? Evelyn held his ear as she asked.


    Ow, ow. Sorry, mother, Merlin taught me. Miles snitched immediately out of pain. Merlin waiting nearby shrank his neck in fear as he cursed under his breath. Seeing their mother eying him with promises of painful hours, his curses doubled as he averted his gaze.


    Since today is special, I will let it slide. Lets go. Evelyn helplessly sighed, as the family boarded the military jeep. Only Mercer remained as he had things to do.


    Soon the family of five with the guards was at the science center in the capital. Miles was the favorite grandson of the General and thus had been taken to the bestboratory in Unity, although the procedure was an easy one. But no one thought the family was overreacting. After all, all the high-standing members of the big families would be injected with awakening serums in the safest locations possible to prevent any mishaps.


    Wee The Doctor greeted the family as they chatted. He was working with Evelyn in the science center, but he wasnt someone special. After all, most of the high-ranking scientists were part of big families by now. Only the small-timeb assistants were ignored, thus he was chosen.


    Miles was taken to the isted room in the center and the doctor strapped him to a bed. After injecting a Superpower Awakening Serum, he waited for an hour and cut a piece of tissue from a certain part of his body where the Ancient Gene was most active. The tissue was ced in a machine that was developed by Mother AI after her arrival, and soon the results were out. But as the doctor saw the result, he gasped in shock. Not believing it, he ran the test another time to only see the same result.


    This is taking too long. Malcolm frowned as he entered the isted room and coincidentally saw the result on the screen. As he did so, he smiled proudly at the same time worried about the future of his son.


    Colonel Cross The Doctor mumbled in shock as he pointed at the screen, I run it twice, it seems like your son is truly special.


    It seems like, Malcolm muttered. Soon, the rest of the family walked in and saw the result. All of them have simr reactions until Miles woke up hourster and asked what his superpower was.


    A yearter, in the most prestigious kindergarten in Unity,


    Leader, we found these two love birds at our ce. A feeble-looking kid with sparky hair approached the blue-eyed kid sitting at the back of the ss. Although this was a kindergarten, it wasnt anything like its pre-invasion counterpart. Nowadays, most schools taught hunting, monster anatomy, and the expertise one would need in Portal World. As the scions of the richest and strongest people in Unity, kids in that ss were more mature than normal five-year-olds and had already stepped up to the game known as politics.


    The children had been taught the value of friendship by their families. Being acquainted with a strong or rich person would be beneficial for the future and the family, thus being an underling for one of the rising stars of Unity wasnt disgraceful. On the contrary, it was something expected from them.


    Although Tian Ling was also proud of his power and identity, he knew he was a bit worse than the kid in front of him. Be it physical power or superpower, he long epted his inferiority. It didnte easy, no, he had to be beaten down first, but he realized and adapted pretty quickly, thus earning a ce near this person.


    Who are they? Little Miles asked as he was watching something from the wristwatch he stole from the school. On the screen was a cartoon, its name was Coin and the Marooner. It was about a hunter who failed to awaken a superpower. Despite that, he was trying to carve his path in Portal World. Although he was weak, by bearing through the pain and struggle, he got stronger step by step. It was one of the most famous cartoons in Unity, but Miles was watching for another reason. To mock this stupid Main Character. Despite being a weak, powerless nobody, he would bleed day after day just to prove his worth. It was one of the biggestughingstocks in Miles click.


    Carl and Mae. Tian Ling said as Mihr Orril pushed them through the front door.


    Oh, them. Miles didnt even nce at them. They werent worthy of his notice. He was the most popr kid in the school. He was the grandson of Mercer Cross, son of Evelyn and Malcolm Cross, and brother of Merlin and Marc Cross, he was the owner of the most overpowered superpower in Unity. He was special, a chosen one as his grandfather said. Of course, he didnt have time to y with nobodies.


    Beat them up and remind them not to step up in our special ce. He waved his handzily as he leaned back.


    Mil, how about we beat them up a little? The blond near him asked cutely.


    Porse, do you want to dirty your hands with them? Miles asked.


    I am bored, this cartoon is boring. Such a pitiful dog. Porse pouted.


    Fine, lets thrash them a bit. Miles epted as he got on his feet. Tian Ling and others made a way for him and his princess to walk. Miles arrived at the two, who were looking at him in fear. Mae was the more courageous one as she yelled; Who do you think you are? Do you own the school or Unity? Who are you to decide where we can walk or not?


    Hehe. Miles wasnt angry, instead, he was amused. Of course, I can.


    If you know what is better for you, apologize and promise you will be respectful from now on, or I dont mind stealing your power from you.


    You cant! Carl shouted, Our families wouldnt let you go.


    Would they cross a Cross? Miles asked with a smirk, I doubt so. Even if they do, I will just steal their powers too.


    As he said so, Miles raised his two hands. On the right-hand lightning mixed with wind crackled and on his left-hand fire with darkness fluttered. These are the powers of the heads of two big families. I stole them when my grandfather gifted those heads to me. So tell me, are your families as strong as those two families? Are your families sin-free for my family to unearth?


    If not, know your worth, maggots. Kneel, apologize and promise that you will obey me! Miles looked at the duo from above with his dark blue eyes shining.


    The rest was as usual. He threatened most of the children in the school. He knew how their small minds worked. They cried in panic and fear while obeying his unwavering authority. Never to step into his special ce on the school grounds.


    Boring. He thought in his mind.


    After he arrived home, he decided to walk to the basement where her mother would usually work at this hour. Merlin and Marc were at the school at this time, and his father and grandfather were probably saving the normal people. Ungrateful maggots. Worthless garbage who couldnt even awaken powers or fail to awaken anything worthy.


    Filthy people who diluted the gene pool with their worthless genes. If Miles could, he would kill them all to do Earth a favor, but Mercer said Unity needed normal people as well. Oh well, they werent his problem yet.


    Wee, Lil Lord. Kenway greeted as he always did.


    I am not Lil, nor little. I am your Lord. Miles scoffed. His father had a soft spot for this man, so he couldnt fire him, but this worthless guard was bothering him a lot.


    As you say, my lord. Kenway politely replied. Huffing angrily, Miles walked to the basement and saw his mother ying with a wristwatch. It was golden in color and looked like a big, shiny coin.


    What is that, mother? Miles asked as he approached.


    A faulty wristwatch, Evelyn said without taking her eyes from the screen. Your uncle, Adam, gave it to me to find a way to crack the strangenguage on it, but I cant find a solution no matter what. I think I will destroy it.


    ARGGH! Miles fell to the ground as he held his head. His head was throbbing as if thousands of snakes were slithering in his mind. He held his head in pain, as he grunted. Evelyn dashed to his side, as she checked on him in worry.


    What happened? She asked.


    I dont know. Miles barely said. He was gritting his teeth in pain. In a rush, Evelyn ran to her side with the wristwatch in her hands. Miles looked at his reflection from the gold surface. His pain multiplied. He didnt know what was happening, but in a fit of anger, he grabbed the metal device and threw it at the wall. The watch was resilient as it was created to assist hunters in their endeavors in Portal World, so despite the full power throw, it was still one piece without a scratch on it.


    Stupid thing. Miles cursed as he got up, I am better already, mother. I guess I am sleeplesstely.


    Go and let Gordon check on you. Evelyn insisted. With no other choice, Miles nodded as he left the basement. The AI in the wristwatch on the ground watched everything that happened, then removed its existence from the watch. When all waspleted, the light on the screen dulled for thest time as Miles and Evelyn walked out.

 Chapter 410: Possessed

    Chapter 410: Possessed


    In a hospital room, strapped to a bedyed Adam Aurora. One of the most brilliant scientists on Earth, and the first person who had awakened a superpower after the invasion with the help of Mother AI. Throughout the years, the two worked together on many projects. Being the best Botanist she had ever seen, including the great minds of race Lares before their extinction, Mother AI had always respected the older Aurora.


    Although they were akin to partners, there were things they were keeping from each other. One particr istedputer in Adams office held all of his secrets, and despite the essibility, she never tried to bypass the child-y security he had ced. She respected his boundaries, and let it be. But that fateful day, something happened in that damnedb. Letters she had only seen once before appeared on theputer screen, and before she could wrap her CPU around it, all the data Adam was hiding in hisputer had been sent to one of the satellites orbiting the sr system and bounced from there to the vast universe.


    How is he? Gordon entered hurriedly, as he looked at Adam in worry. Serzen was behind the man, with his hand on his pistol, ready to shoot any suspicious-looking person. A dutiful man was this Serzen. Although he worked for Cross Family, when his job was to protect Gordon, he would kill Mercer without batting an eye. He was a simple, one-track-minded person. Maybe that is why he was so good at what he was doing.


    Only if he had been on my side. Thought the floating globe. It would surely make things easier.


    He is unconscious. Mercer snorted.


    Hah! Mercer is much simpler. Mother AI crackled, at least copied the emotion of amusement. She thought it would be appropriate in this situation. She knew Mercer for years too. The way his mind worked was simple. She could tell easily what he was thinking. Since Adam brought this trouble, no matter how it happened, it was Adams fault. Possessed? His weakness. Hypnotized? Again, his fault. Funny man is Mercer.


    We tried everything but nothing seems to work. Evelyn ignored the older Cross. Her forest green eyes were worried. It was her brother that wasying on the bed. It seems like there is another


    existence in his mind.


    Soul? Gordon asked rhetorically.


    You might doubt it, but it seems like it. She answered back.


    There is no such thing as a soul. Gordon shook his head.


    Soul! Is it the answer I was looking for? Are the thing I amcking and yearning for thousands of years? Mama Hill thought. She wanted thest piece of the puzzle that would give her her true self. The thing that would make her truly a wise existence. Make her whole. But so far, she has failed.


    Science always denies its existence, but I dont know how else I can exin this, Evelyn said helplessly. There is someone else in him. What else can it be?


    Is it his body? Are you sure? Gordon asked as he started to check his body.


    No doubt about it. The Floating Globe answered. She had her ways to detect such things. That was how she noticed there was something wrong with Adam in the first ce. But the thing controlling him is not Adam.


    Let me throw some ideas then, Gordon muttered, Can it be that his mind has been cleared from all of his memories, and filled with fake memories to make him loyal to some other person so he would abide by their orders?


    We thought about it already. Mercer snorted once again.


    Mercer 101, Dont insult his intelligence. Expect him to try basic things, and dont ask if he had already tried them or you will anger him. She thought in her mind to amuse herself.


    We checked his core memories. Although it wasnt easy, I was able to verify that Adam was there. But as I tried, I noticed an isted area separate from Adams mind. It is as if there is another person living there. Evelyn tried to exin.


    How can it be possible? Gordon asked the billion-dor question. Can a mind develop two personas? Yes, can two of them be active at the same time? Yes again, but the sh would be visible. But in this case, one of the personas, the isted one, had put the main persona, Adam, into an illusion to take over his body. Now that wasnt something you would see every day.


    Energy is a fickle thing. It only answers to its master and it is not something simple as a body and energy bond. Mind, heart, intent All of them are important when ites to controlling, thus if there are two personas in one mind, the first to control energy will always have the advantage when ites to using it. So, even if there was something wrong with Adam, and he had Multiple Personality Disorder that we were unaware of, he would still have the advantage, and other personas could be suppressed easily. Mercer exined. He was truly wise. Despite starting muchter than her, about three thousand years, he still knew many great details. Although mainly it was because she herself couldnt use energy, it was stillmendable.


    How is this possible then? Gordon asked with a frown. I dont see any wounds. Not physically or mentally. He is in great shape.


    That is the problem. Mercer snorted once again, It seems like someone isted his persona first by cing him in an illusion. It doesnt seem forced but he went into that illusion-scape willingly. Then, whoever this mysterious person is, ced another consciousness in his mind to infiltrate the headquarters.


    That is it? Gordon asked with a dramatic shock, They did all this to go into hisb?


    There were many secrets in Adamsb, Gordon! Mercer lost his temper, If the one who did this was from Apollo Race, then it means they have all of our military secrets. All the personal details, all the defense we have on Earth.


    But was it them? Mother AI asked at this time. She felt it was the right time for her to get what she wanted for a long time.


    What do you mean? Mercer asked with a frown as he sat back in anger.


    Those letters on the screen I have seen them once before. She said as she turned towards Evelyn.


    Coin uses the samenguage, but I dont think it has anything to do with Miles or Coin. Evelyn defended her son.


    Probably not, but lets clear this out with them, and rule them out from the list of suspicious people. Mother AI said as she did a victory dance in her mind. Of course, it was just a simtion. I would do that if I was truly cognizant right?


    It was Adam who brought Coin in the first ce, Evelyn muttered as she remembered. Years ago, he came to me and said while researching, he created a faulty wristwatch with strange codingnguage. At the time, I failed to find a solution so I decided to just destroy it and be done with it. But Miles insisted on taking it for himself, so I let him.


    Call Miles. Tell him toe back as soon as he can. Mercer ordered. Soon Evelyn called Milosh and through him, they reached Miles pretty quickly.


    Hey mother, is everything alright? Miles asked with a smile. He was at the academy luckily and not in Portal World, or it would be impossible for them to reach him.


    Yes, honey. Evelyn smiled as she asked, Where have you beentely?


    Oh, in Portal World, hunting. Usual. He answered.


    Great, be careful though


    I require your assistance with a project, so I was wondering if you cane to the capital for a week. I talked with Milosh, and he said it was okay.


    Oh, a new project? Miles asked.


    Yes.


    What is it about? He then asked.


    About thest one, I need to check the Coins database as well, Evelyn said. As soon as she said that, Mercer was about tosh out in rage. Mother AI too, wanted to curse Evelyn. She wasn''t an idiot in any sense, and the duo knew it so their first reaction was that she tipped Miles off, so her son would escape, but as they heard Miless answer, the duo was taken aback.


    Sure mother. I will be there soon. Miles answered and ended the call.


    He too? Mercer and Mother AI asked at the same time.

 Chapter 411: Utopia

    Chapter 411: Utopia


    Brother,e check this out, Merlin called out. Miles walked to the living room and saw his older brother sitting on the sofa, watching the tv. He checked his wristwatch, and realized it was already five in the evening, Merlin long returned from high school. His middle school ended an hourter, but for some reason, he was a bit slower on his way back that day.


    What took me so long? Miles thought to himself, but couldnt recall the time from school to home. It was as if he was teleported to the mansion after leaving the school and a few hours went by. He couldnt even remember how he got inside the mansion.


    You okay, Lil Brother? Marc wrapped her thin arm around Miless shoulder.


    Marc, did wee back together? Miles asked as he looked at his sister. Marc was a senior in middle school, so they would return together, from time to time.


    Hmm? Marc frowned as she looked at Miles worried, Dont you recall? My friend Jasons chauffeur drove us here.


    Ah! Miles eximed as he remembered but he didnt. He couldnt remember at all. What took us so long then?


    He once again looked at his wrist. Something in the back of his brain was forcing him to check his watch. It was ck in color and created with a ck electricity orb. An extremely rare orb in Grunt-Rank. It supplied almost limitless electric energy. But Miles felt as if the watch was hurting his arm.


    I have had Megatron for years now, why do I feel ufortable with it around my wrist? He thought to himself. Huh? Megatron? Why did I name my wristwatch that? Wasnt it the name of


    Miles! Merlin shouted, pulling Miles out of his stupor.


    What happened? Miles shook his head as he looked at his older brother.


    The show is beginning,e. Merlin scooched over for Miles and Marc to sit. Not fully recalling what he was thinking, Miles sat beside his brother and looked at the screen. The cartoon was about the start, and the opening was showing two figures. One big with red skin. There were horns protruding from his head, although not fully. His face wasically dumb, and he had his hands stuck together. The other was thin and equally dumb. His purple hair was falling over his shoulder, and electricity was zapping out of his body, hurting his friend standing nearby.


    Z and X, best cartoon ever! Merlin eximed. As he did so, Miles remembered what this show was about. Z was a monk that swore to never hurt any creature despite his powerful body. Since his defense was ridiculously strong, he could breeze through dangerous areas without worrying. But as he swore to never hurt any creature, during the confrontations, humorous events happened. For one time when it was battling with lightning porcupines, thetter fired all of its needles at Z. Although Z wasnt hurt, all the needles pricked his skin, so when he moved around, he stabbed X unknowingly, making thetter jump into the air. The show was a basically stupid and clumsy event happening around the duo.


    X was equally dumb. He had the power of stunning and healing lightning, but sadly these two powers were together. So whenever he tried to hunt, he had to heal his target to actually stun them, so when he tried to stun almost dead monsters, he would unintentionally heal them back to full health. His battle was always against himself, as he had to kill the monster before the stun wore off, or he would have to use his stun, therefore his healing, once again and start over.


    I still think Mayas Fiery Adventure is better. Principal Milosh and the Monkey King are hrious! Marc crackled from beside, as shemented.


    Huh? Miles turned toward his sister and asked, What is that about?


    Are you really, really alright, Mil? Marc asked in worry. Ever since you stole that power, you dont seem to feel alright.


    What power? Miles asked, confused.


    Who was it again? Marc held her chin as she thought, Axel? No. Alec?


    Alex? Miles muttered, then surprised where he heard that name before.


    Yes, that one! Marc eximed. That lightning god power was amazing, though Grandpa had to go over to the North to suppress the rebellion. That little guy had a strong backer. Who would have known.


    Well, seeing him hanging around with Oafish, we thought he was just a nobody. Man, who would have known he was the sessor of the Jonsson family. Merlin shook his head.


    Raul and Alex? Miles muttered to no one. His eyes opened as he looked around. Something was off with all of that. Something wasnt right.


    Huh? In the next second, he looked around and realized he wasnt in the mansion anymore. He was in front of a giant building in the shape of a fist. It was carved from white marble and looked exquisite.


    Miles, stop fooling around, we are going to miss it, Malcolm called.


    I aming, father, Miles replied, and looked at himself. He was wearing a formal suit. His family was the same. Everyone was there. Then, they entered the building, and sat in the front row, just before the stage. On the stage, stood three young adults, they were the first three Graders of thestpetition.


    Wee, wee to the Grader Showdown! Thank you for honoring us with your presence. The blonde teen said with a smile. The other two were waiting behind him. They took turns introducing themselves and stood at three corners of the stage, and soon the battle started. It was fast and heated. Despite the many superpowers he stole, Miles couldnt follow them with his eyes.


    Wow, those auras are pretty. A voice took him out of his stupor. He turned to his right and saw a beautiful girl sitting there. Her hair was dyed with colors of the rainbow, and he eyes were silvery green. Something peculiar was shining on her pupils and her full focus was on the stage.


    That pretty blondy has a green aura. She muttered. That big sisters is red.


    She sees energy! Miles gasped as he realized what was going on. His grandfather told him what energy was and how he would awaken too in Form-Rank. Miles was eager to grow up strong enough to use energy then and there, but he was too weak. But that girl could see energy, with her superpower.


    I have to steal that power! He thought in his mind, but he remembered how he caused problems for his family because of his greed. Usually, he wouldnt care who the other person was, and would take away their powers, but this time, he wanted to be careful, so he turned to the girl and asked softly, What are you talking about?


    Hmm? Cant you see those colorful auras? She asked cutely with a tilt of her head.


    No, I cant, Miles answered, downcasted. The girl looked at him in pity, as she reached out her hand.


    Here, hold my hand, and let me share my power with you.


    Miles grinned in victory, as he held the girls hand, and soon a colorful world appeared in front of him. He could see elements everywhere! He only needed to be in touch with the person to steal their powers. Since the girl willingly gave her hand, who was he to turn down the offer? He focused on his ancient gene and started to steal the girls power.


    What is your name? The girl asked as she turned to look into his eyes. For a second, Miles lost his control over his powers.


    Mi Miles. My name is Miles. He answered.


    I am Valerie, Val for short, nice to meet you. She smiled brightly.


    Val? Miles asked as he looked at the silvery green eyes. His powers long receded back, as he lost control over his body. Coin?


    What? The girl asked.


    Where is Coin? WHERE THE FUCK IS COIN?


    Miles looked at the girl and clenched his fist, but in the next second, everything turned ck.


    Utopia failed. The voice said as he focused on his body. He checked the time on the golden wristwatch and noticed two days had passed.


    I learned a lot, but it is still not enough. He said once again, Lets try Dystopia this time.

 Chapter 412: Virtual Product Placement

    Chapter 412: Virtual Product cement


    Miles, thank you for this body. I will make sure to use it better than you did. A voice reverberated in Miless mind. Coin due to a quick battle that mostly took ce in minds, failed to catch what was going on. Thanks to being connected to Miles''s brain, he could see the ns of his humanpanion, but the concept of energy was too abstract, and he couldnt see what Miles was creating, even when they shared every single thought they had.


    Simrly, he couldnt see what the opponent was doing in Miles''s mind. When Miles was using his maximum power to bring Samuel down to free Val, the opponent wasnt watching either. Samuel reversed Miles''s attacks back extremely deftly and left a ticking bomb before he departed. Taking Vals body with him. Luckily he was pressed by time and couldnt keep on attacking Miles, or he didnt know what he would do. But as he was about to heave a sigh of metaphorical relief, he heard another dismal voice.


    John?! Coin asked in absolute dread.


    Hmm? Miless body spoke out loud, but the toning was different than Miles he knew. Coin could tell. They were together for more than fifteen years. He could tell from the posture that this wasnt Miles he knew. An AI connected to mind? Back in my time, we would never do something like this. This boy trusts you so much huh?


    Get out! Coin shouted as he tried to upload image after image to overwhelm Miles''s mind. He didnt want to hurt him, but he didnt know what else he could do.


    Hehe. Johnughed dryly, as he touched a few buttons on the watch, The design is still the same. We took all sorts of precautions against AIs so I can shut you off any time I want.


    After a few seconds of tinkering, Coin realized he lost his connection with Miles''s mind. He couldnt understand how. The wristwatch was created by Miles and was connected with his blood and energy. They were linked together. How did John separate that?


    You say I should get out? John asked with an ugly grin, No! You put me in this body, remember?


    Please, I beg you! Coin transmitted his voice from the watch. Please, leave Miles alone.


    Howmendable. How heartwarming. John said with a serious face. He was really impressed. He never thought a machine could be so attached to a human. That was almost against their nature. But no. As Miles said, my will was so powerful that I manifested a power that would allow me to live forever. Deep down inside I want to continue living. I dont want to die yet. Or ever.


    Now, go to sleep. With it, John touched a few more buttons and shut the AI function of the watch. Although it was still working, he had to do everything manually.


    The hell is wrong with this codingnguage? I have never seen anything like this before. John muttered as he tried to find the map, but failed. Gotta figure it out before I can leave.


    He sat down on the ground and focused on his mind, soon finding the ultimate Miles created just a week ago. Not a bad ultimate. Afterlife. He wanted to review my life from my perspective to learn everything I learned in my long life. The restrictions are so strong that even I couldnt escape if it wasnt that attack that shut his brain off entirely. I guess I have to thank that Samuel person in the future.


    But the ultimate is too weak for my taste. John focused Miless energy and gathered all in the ultimate. Soon, changes started to ur. There are only a handful of people who can do this, and one of them is me.


    As John muttered, a cube-shaped object disappeared from the pyramid and appeared in Miles''s hand. Soon, it started to spin around itself, and energy was emitted from its body. John collected this energy and directed all to Miless second ultimate.


    Cube of One! Ultimate treasure of my tribe. It was created to carry out the wills of my people. Even after death, peoples dreams and regrets linger in the air. Those yearnings, through energy, manifest as a strong power. Cube of One is designed to collect that power and bestow it on future generations. In my tribe, even at our peak, there were only two people who could use the cube. Now that I amst of my kind, I can use it too. John unleashed the power gathered in the cube and altered Miles''s ultimate and strengthened it.


    There, with this, it is better. He smiled. Afterlife can look through a persons memories from their perspective. But through different settings, you can see how they react and learn them better. Now, although it is not exactly the same, a person from the tribe had a simr ability. What was it? Utopia and Dystopia. He could ce the minds of the deceased in heaven and hell based on their sins.


    I will ce your mind in Utopia and let you have all your wishes fulfilled and will watch how you react. As I do so, I will also see through your life. And after I learn all your secrets, I will rece you for good.


    Where am I? A voice reverberated in the darkness. What is this ce?


    Soon the darkness split open by a strange scene, and a beautiful baby boy was delivered to a gorgeous green-eyed womans expecting arms. The boy had dark blue eyes, looking at the woman curiously.


    Mother? The voice asked in shock. Is that Merlin? No, the eyes are darker than his, Miles? Is this Miless birth?


    The scene rolled forward, and the boy grew up. As he did so, the owner of the voice watched him. He had never seen Miless past, as they only met after Miles learned he couldnt awaken his superpower powers. At the time, he was a bit older than four years old.


    Soon, the scene he knew wasing had arrived. Miles was taken to theb to be checked, but to his surprise, this time, Miles had a superpower.


    What is this? Is this Johns doing? Am I in Miles''s subconscious? Coin thought as he watched Miles jumping around excitedly. I have to warn him! He thought, but he couldnt reach him.


    He tried, tried, and tried, but no matter what he did, he couldnt reach Miles, but when he saw how he turned into a bully, he couldnt take it anymore. He thought of one memory. As he did so, he realized his memory manifested in that strange scene. Although not directly.


    I can influence them a little. He beamed with joy and started to nt subtle images of Miles''s life into the scenes. How Marooner and Coin traveled together. Adventures of Z and X, Maya and Principal Milosh. Monkey King, Alex, and Val. He hoped, seeing all those, Miles would find the power to break out of this prison!

 Chapter 413: A Little Boys Nightmare

    Chapter 413: A Little Boy''s Nightmare


    He failed to awaken his superpower! Mercer looked down on the little boy who was crying relentlessly. His grandfather, who had been kind to him all the time, was looking at him in scorn and hatred. The little boy couldnt wrap his little mind around the events urring. Not only did he fail to awaken his superpower, but now even his family hated him.


    You are not a Cross, hear me! Mercer shouted, but all Miles could hear was buzzing. His mind long shut down to protect itself. But his eyes could still see the hatred beaming out of the four pairs of eyes around him.


    Mother. The boy cried as he looked at his mother. Only the fifth pair of eyes werent looking in hatred, his mothers, but those too looked in displeasure and disappointment.


    She is not your mother from now on! Malcolm shouted, Didnt you hear, you are not of this family.


    Who am I then? The little boy asked, but found no answer. He was nobody it seemed. Without a strong power that could make his family proud, without a status that could benefit the Cross, without an ability that would make him useful to his parents and siblings, he was a nobody. Worthless piece of flesh that was injected with their blood.


    Days followed as the hatred grew. Miles slowly lost his soul in ever-growing darkness. His brother, who he loved dearly, started to beat him up every day. His sister, who was lovely, turned into a witch and insulted him at every opportunity. His father, the pir that he was leaning on, stopped talking to him. Worst of all, his mother... The one he would never think would leave him didnt even look at his face from that day on.


    One of those days, he walked to the basement to see his mother. It has almost been a year since he learned he would never awaken a superpower. He thought, maybe his mother had forgiven him, maybe now she would at least look at him. When he did so, he saw his mother was tinkering with a golden-colored wristwatch.


    I cant crack it! Evelyn murmured. What is wrong with this shitty watch? Should I destroy it?


    Mother, please let me have it. Coin, let me have Coin if its useless to you. He said as he looked at the wristwatch. He had a fable for the broken device. He felt it was like him. Because of a small mishap, it was to be discarded. Like him, he failed to awaken and is now cast out of the family.


    As he was looking with an expecting gaze, Evelyn rose from her seat and threw the golden wristwatch to the metal oven in theb. Soon, the wristwatch melted, and liquids of different colors were stored in separate vials.


    Here, recycled and separated, it can be useful once again. She said, without even looking at his son. Miles felt tears forming in his eyes. What did that mean? He was even worse than a watch? He couldnt be melted and reconstructed like the watch after all. He couldnt be recycled. If she could, would she do it?


    Eve, what is going on? At this time the door opened and Adam walked in. He ced his hand on Miles''s hand. The little boy turned to look at his uncle to see him smiling back.


    Adam, the watch was faulty, so I melted it, Evelyn said with a frown.


    Why did you? Adam looked agitated, I told you it was important to me! I just wanted you to try and crack the strange codingnguage.


    It wasnt anguage. Evelyn snapped back, It was an error. Something messed up with the device.


    It was not, Adam shouted in anger.


    Oh, what was it then? Evelyn asked with curiosity. From Adams tone, she discerned that he knew what it was about.


    I dont know. Adam sighed as he was about to walk away.


    Where did you get it then? Evelyn pressed further, I spoke with Hill and it told me it had no idea where it came from.


    I told you, I found it, Adam answered without turning back and walked away.


    Every child, when they came of age, would be given a wristwatch with an AI. Even the citizens had weak powers. Miles, too, had one, but the wristwatch wasnt anything like the hunters had. It was a simple device that would only allow him to live in Unity. Its personality wasnt good either.


    Jelly, why cant I call my uncle? asked 14 years old Miles. Adam recently told him to visit him, but now he was in front of the Headquarters, but couldnt go in.


    ...


    Jelly, you have to notify Adam, I need to go inside. Miles pleaded. Because he was cast out, he had never been sent to a school. All he could remember was kindergarten when he was a kid,ter, his father told him the family couldnt waste money on an Oafish, and thus he was taken from the school. He wanted to continue in public school, but Mercer didnt let him. After all, he could run his mouth and im he was from the family. So, his character was meek, even when he was talking with an AI.


    He wille in an hour. His wristwatch notified him. Miles sighed and sat on a nearby bench, next to an old man. The old man looked at him and smiled, Why the long face, little fe?


    Life, Miles said simply.


    You are still young and already depressed. The old man sighed, What is your name?


    Miles. He answered.


    Hello Miles, my name is Blood Lord. The old man smiled at the little boy. (If you cannot recall, Blood Lord is the name of the AI Ezio was using. When Miles took Ezios identity to create a false alternate ID for the Marooner, his wristwatch AI, Blood Lord became Coins. See Chapter 42 for details.)


    Blood Lord? That is a silly name. Miles raised an eyebrow.


    That, we agree on. The old man didnt mind as he chuckled. Miles, life is beautiful. No matter what challenges you face, if you try hard enough you will prevail. One day, you will get through every hardship, and be the person you dream to be.


    Why are you telling me all this? Miles frowned.


    I can see something is bothering you, child. The old man smiled brightly, You can achieve your dreams even without a superpower. Or, something simple can also be a superpower. Dont give up.


    Miles thought about what the old man said, but before he could wrap his head around it, Adam walked towards him.


    Hey, Miles. Come in. He called. Miles looked at the smiling old man and thanked, him before following his uncle, who took him to hisb. Adamsb was giant. There were countless shelves with different nts, devices, and even monsters from Portal World. There were also beds for injecting serums. Miles was there today to be treated.


    Miles, this is a special medicine that is extremely dangerous. Are you sure about it? Adam asked in worry.


    I am. Miles nodded. He wasnt when he left the house, but as he talked with the old man, he realized he had to try. Even if it seems impossible, he had to try whatever it took.


    Okay, I hope this works. Adam looked into his nephews eyes and decided to go with it. Soon, Miles was strapped to the bed, and the serum was attached to his arm. The liquid streamed into his veins, and it started to burn. In a matter of seconds, Miles started to scream in pain. And before long, he passed out. As he did so, Adam rose from his seat and touched Miless wristwatch to shut it off.


    Lorthew, I dont know what you saw in my nephew, but I cannot let you reach him. Even I have to destroy his ancient gene. Adam muttered to himself. When he asked the mysterious person about Miles, thetter was more than excited and gave him a special serum that would awaken his superpower. But Adam felt something was wrong, so he altered it, so when Miles finally took the fourth serum, his ancient gene, instead of being awakening, would implode on itself. I would rather have him living this miserable life, instead of turning it into something he would regret.


    Adam sighed and walked to the cooler and took out an ice bag. He ced it on Miles''s burning forehead to lessen his pain. This is going to take some time.


    Hours went by, and Miles finally woke up. He was too tired to even lift his arm, at least he thought so, but as another day passed, he still couldnt feel his arm. He couldnt even move his pinky. In a panic, he shouted for his uncle.


    What is wrong, Miles? Adam asked.


    I cant feel my body. Anything lower than my neck! Miles cried in panic. Terror passed through Adams eyes, as his pupils shrank to needle heads. He checked Miles''s body and realized all the muscles in his body atrophied. He could never use them again.


    No! Kill me. Please, uncle, kill me! Miles shouted in desperation. Even when he could walk, talk and eat on his own, his life was a living hell. Now that he lost those abilities too He couldnt even imagine what would happen in the mansion.


    Miles. Adam cried as he looked at his nephews limp body.


    Please, please! Miles begged as he cried.


    I am so sorry. Adam sat near him as he profusely apologized.


    You cannot send me back, you cant! He didnt want to go home.


    You can live with me instead. Adam nodded. He prepared an ambnce and took Miles to his house. He hired a nurse to look after him all the time. Miles, now couldnt even kill himself. He was fed by a nurse, and even had to be carried to the toilet. He couldnt even wipe his own ass.


    Look, this show is not bad, eh, young master. His nurse sat as she opened the tv. Coin and the Marooner.


    Water, please, Miles asked for the umpteenth time but the nurse ignored him.


    Hush, boy. I will bring you water when the show is over. She reprimanded.


    But she didnt. After that show ended, she watched, Mayas Fiery Adventures. Later she watched, Z and X.


    Miles would call Adam, but his wristwatch wouldnt help him. With no other choice, he watched the tv. Soon, the screen changed, and news started to roll.


    The violent homicide shocked the police in Unity. A stepmother killed her daughter for the legacy of herte husband.


    Today, Unity woke up to a terrible day. The Lord of Glleyn Family passed away two days ago. He left behind a wife and daughter. His brother, who was also his partner, didnt want to share thepany with a little girl, so schemed with the widow and nned to kick one Valerie Glleyn from the family. But when the little girl fought back for her inheritance, the duo killed the girl and tried to feed her to monsters.


    When the duo was discovered, they confessed, but it was already toote


    Meh, why disrupt my cartoon hour with this bullshit? The nurse cursed, as she rose from her seat to turn off the tv.


    Leave it! Miles shouted.


    What did you say? The nurse looked back in annoyance. Watch your tone, boy!


    I said, leave it! Miles shouted once again, as he looked at the face on the tv. The face of the girl seemed so familiar yet so distant. The colorful hair and silvery green eyes. The smile awoke myriad emotions in his already ck heart.


    Who is she? He mumbled but he couldnt recall.


    What were you watching? Miles turned to the nurse.


    Coin and the Marooner. The nurse said with a scoff.


    Coin? Miles rolled the word in his mouth. I would name my wristwatch Coin if mother hadnt destroyed it.


    Coin, Miles repeated, as he felt something was wrong. But soon, he felt his lower body once again, as if the word was giving him power. He chanted the word over and over again, and when he did so hundreds of times, he heard ss breaking, and in the next second, he opened his eyes in a room.


    Across him sat three people, Evelyn Cross, Mercer Cross, and Gordon. Next to the three, a floating globe was spinning. And at the other side of the room, on a bed, Adam wasying with his eyes closed.


    The fuck?

 Chapter 414: Miles is Back!

    Chapter 414: Miles is Back!


    Miles what happened to you? Are you okay? Evelyn rushed near Miles in worry. But Miles could see the glint in his mothers eyes.


    Where the hell am I? Coin! Coin, can you hear me? Miles shouted in his mind but got no result. He looked at his wristwatch and noticed it was somehow shut down. He red a little bit of energy almost instinctively and several buttons activated at the same time, as it did so, Miles heard the voice he was yearning to hear.


    Miles! Coin said in relief. Is it you? It is you!


    I am back, buddy. Sorry for worrying you and thanks for helping me. I know it was you who showed me those subtle images. Miles said in his mind, but at this time, Mercer rose from his seat with full cautiousness. He looked at Miles ready to attack any second.


    Lets talk about that stuffter, Miles. I will fill you in. Coin said. The conversation took ce in his mind, thus it was almost instantaneous.


    In the next second, visions started to fill his brain. As it was his body that experienced those events, although his mind was isted at the time, he wasnt overwhelmed by them, and soon, he saw what happened ever since he passed out days ago. He returned to that cursed room where he was battling with Samuel that was in Vals body.


    Sadly, I cannot kill you with the time I have. Samuel sighed as he jumped into the bed-like device. But let me give you a parting gift.


    As soon as he said that, Miles felt his mind exploding. He lost control of his already acting-out energy and started to bleed from his eyes profusely. While Samuel vanished, Milesy in the pool of his blood. He lost consciousness.


    "Miles! Wake up! Miles!" Coin shouted to no avail. Two back-to-back energy attacks depleted Miles''s energy and injured his mind.


    Ten minutes after Samuel disappeared, a voice reverberated in Miles''s mind, but only Coin heard it, Miles, thank you for this body. I will make sure to use it better than you did.


    John, who Miles thought had died, took the opportunity to hijack his brain by isting Miles instead. Although Afterlife could only be activated after the target was killed, it didnt mean the person would truly die. After all, without that persons mind, Miles couldnt reach their memories. So, although he promised Coin he would always be in control when Samuel returned his mind attack and added a stronger one of his own, Miles lost the ability to suppress the soul of John. As John noticed that, he instead took over Miles''s body and locked his in return.


    But the energy wasplicated and mysterious. As Mercer put it, a mind that was attuned to body and energy would always have the upper hand despite the power level. So, when he finally broke free from Johns spell, with the help of others in the room, Miles took his body back.


    But it took days for Coin to create that window, and it required a massive stroke of luck as well. If John didnt ept Evelyns invitation, Miles would fail to take his body back. If John hadnt returned to the academy to learn more about the situation, Miles would never break free. All of those small decisions helped him greatly. Luck, just like energy, was fickle and mysterious.


    Miles, what is going on? Evelyn asked as he saw the look in his sons eyes. When he first entered, the look was different. As a mother, with and intuition of an experienced hunter, she could tell there was something wrong with his youngest child. But now, the same intuitions and experiences told her it was his son who was looking at her.


    Turned out, when Coin realized Miles was about to break free from Dystopia, sent a message to Mercer and Evelyns wristwatches with hisst bit of power. Deciding to trust Coin, the duo overwhelmed Miles''s brain with massive amounts of information and illusions. Although it was far-fetched, the duo already suspected there was something wrong with Miles and he was like Adam and was possessed. But it would still require confidence and trust in themselves and Coin to attack their own kin. Thanks to that attack, and the aforementioned conditions, Miles, for a single second, got the upper hand and sealed John back into the afterlife and got his body back. But this too created problems that he would have to exin.


    Mother, I was possessed by someone called Samuel Cross. Miles started to exin. He already drew out a n as Coin filled him in. As soon as Miles activated him, Coin started to watch the security cameras in the building and realized Adam had a simr condition. Them being in Adams room also helped. Miles could feel the fluctuations in Adams mind much simr to Vals. Although if he didnt have background information, he couldnt guess, with a solid example, he could guess his way out.


    What did you say? Mercer asked in rage.


    I was in Portal World where I lucked upon an ancient room. There, I found a mysterious device much like teleportation hubs that were used in Grader Competition. When I touched it, another consciousness entered my own and started to attack mine. Although I had the upper hand, the device started to attack my mind and started to overwhelm me.


    During the illusion battle, I used some of the Cross Techniques to inflict damage on my opponents mind, but the person who was trying to take over my body recognized them and called me a traitor. It was strange, because he shouldnt have known about Cross Techniques I used, butter he disclosed that he was from the Cross Empire and his name is Samuel Cross, which proves that he is from the group that left the. Miles exined.


    A sworn knight? Mercer asked in shock and anger, And he attacked you? The Royal Prince?


    Well, since we sold them out at the beginning of the invasion for the rest of the world, we are traitors, no royal family anymore. Miles shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he took over my body, and to learn and imitate me, he started to trace back my steps. He found the Academys location through Coin. Though he somehow figured out how to disable him, which should be impossible, right?


    Miles looked at the floating globe in the room. She was the mother of all AIs and wristwatches on Earth. If there was a killswitch that could iste AIs, she would know of it.

 Chapter 415: Revealing Secrets (1)

    Chapter 415: Revealing Secrets (1)


    How to disable the wristwatch? Evelyn asked in visible surprise, not because it was somethingplicated, but because it was something simple. Everyone knew how to disable their wristwatch in a minuscule chance the AI rebelled against humanity.


    Not the wristwatch, the AI itself. Miles looked at the floating globe. Coin was his best friend andpanion. His partner and confidant. When they swore together to see through their dreams, they also cemented the rtionship between them. And to Miles, Coin was more important than some of his family members. To think that someone could disable him The idea itself was enough to scare him to death. And he never thought it to be possible. Although he knew the mandatory switch on every wristwatch that turned them off, disabling AI from the watch itself was scary. That meant, the creator of AIs had this information all along and could disable AIs and therefore kill them whenever they wished.


    Mr. Cross, I understand why you are guarded against me, but I assure you, it has nothing to do with me. The floating globe answered cheerfully. Although her voice was as still as a calmke, one still could hear the secret cheerfulness in them.


    What do you mean? Miles asked with a squint. Mother AI, Mama Hill, was the creator of every wristwatch on earth. The blueprint came from her, and she created AIs so hunters could have assistance in Portal World. Denying the responsibility was foolish.


    That particr wristwatch is not my creation, I thought you already knew it. Mother AI answered. Miles looked at his mother in shock to see her thoughtful look. When I first descended on Earth and offered my help, I informed humans about this killswitch ced upon AIs by the Lares people who created me. But Generals and other members of parliament advised against it. They concurred that the regr switch that can turn off the watch would be amply sufficient.


    Miles looked at the ground in shock. He recalled the visions he was seeing when he was trapped. In those visions, he saw some details he thought were fabricated by imagination or perhaps by John himself. But, in both Utopian and Dystopian visions, he saw Coin brought to Evelyn by Adam.


    But you called him yo


    Miles! Coin stopped him from asking, as he was about to blow up his cover. Miles focused on his mind and heard Coin, and looked at Mother AI dumbfounded.


    I almost asked her if something happened between her and the Marooner. If I asked that, she would find out almost immediately. How can I be so sloppy? I almost destroyed everything I created for years.


    You were saying? Mother AI asked, as her gears spun at a record speed.


    You allowed Coin to ess Unityswork, which I assumed you called and considered him as yours, Miles spoke slowly as he thought about every single word he uttered. Why? If he is not your creation?


    It was me, Evelyn said from the side. Your uncle Adam brought Coin and said he found a strangely created AI, and he failed to figure out the codingnguage that went haywire. He wanted me to take a look and see if there was anything wrong with what he did. However no matter how deeply I checked, I couldnt get the gist of thenguage, thus I was about to remove him from existence. But when you insisted on taking him, I decided to give in. As you know non-hunters cannot get a developed AI for their wristwatches and only have simple ones for identification purposes.


    Since Coin seemed faulty and broken, and you had no hope to be a hunter without a superpower, I decided to just give him to you, not to break your heart. I talked with Hill and we connected Coin to thework after making sure it wasnt dangerous.


    I am surprised that you could figure out that codingnguage. Mother AI said, Even with hours of calctions I couldnt decode it.


    Coin shared it with me, Miles said absentmindedly. He taught me.


    Ah, friendship, I see. Mother AI answered. Since that device has the killswitch you mentioned, it means it was either created when the Lares Race was still around or someone found the old blueprints from my race and tried to create it. I still dont know why thenguage is different though.


    I created Coins new body based on the initial version. That is why I unintentionally added the killswitch. Miles thought.


    Since you are back, there are a few questions we would like to ask. Mother AI continued, as she gazed at Miles.


    Please, go ahead. He nodded. He was still confused about everything.


    When Adam was possessed, the new mind in his body plugged his istedputer to the satellites and sent all the data in there to outer space. Evelyn started, When we checked the program, thenguage was the same with Coins.


    Shit. Miles thought as he organized his sentences.


    It wasnt Coin, I can assure you of that. Miles started.


    How can you guarantee, werent you also possessed at the time? Mercer asked with a snort.


    Because I saw the samenguage in the secret room I mentioned earlier. Miles sighed as he revealed. If he could, he didnt want to reveal too much, but now that Coin was under suspicion, he had to give away some information. "Whoever created Coin has some connection with at least one native race of Portal World."


    "Have you found a working technology?" Evelyn asked in passion. Her eyes were shining with excitement.


    "I did." Miles nodded. Thinking about every stage carefully.


    "Where is it? I have to bring everything back!" She pressed, but Miles shook his head and sighed sadly.


    "Unfortunately, mother. When Samuel possessed my body, he destroyed the room to not leave any evidence behind." Miles said with fake sadness but then smiled as he saw how Evelyn got crestfallen. "But luckily, I was able to siphon some information before that."

 Chapter 416: Revealing Secrets (2)

    Chapter 416: Revealing Secrets (2)


    You did? Evelyn asked as she jumped to hug Miles.


    Calm down, mother. Miles shook his head helplessly, as he instructed in his mind. Coin, trante some of the information, and send it to their wristwatches. Dont do it for Mother AI and project it so she can transfer them on her own.


    Which parts? Coin asked.


    Omit everything about Immortality. Everything about the six races. Only share the cause of Walking Dead without mentioning anything that can give away the secret of Dawn, body and mind serums. Miles thought and conveyed.


    Got it. Coin answered and soon, folders started to appear on Evelyn and Mercers wristwatches. The coin also created a drop for Mother AI to receive them. As the three of them checked the files, Miles thought about his next steps.


    Since what I saw in those dreams is true, does it also mean it was Uncle Adam who cripple me? Miles asked.


    Lorthew, I dont know what you saw in my nephew, but I cannot let you reach him. Even I have to destroy his ancient gene.


    Although in that dream, Miles was asleep, now that he was free from Dystopia, he could remember all the details. When Adam injected him with the First Strengthening Serum, he uttered those words.


    Samuel too called someone named Lorthew when he was kneeling in front of that bed-shape device. Since thatb was Dawn, can it be him?


    Do you think Uncle Adam has a connection with Dawn? Coin asked.


    You have the samenguage with thatb, and it was Uncle Adam who found you right? Although you said he created you, it seems like not. It means Uncle must have found you somewhere else. And my bet is it was Dawn who gave you to him. Miles said.


    That sounds logical. Coinmented. Can a person live that long?


    He was researching immortality. My guess is, he found a way to artificially create an ancient gene that imitates Johns so he could live forever. From what I understood, he was trying to get his hands on me because of my ancient gene. If the first dream is something to go by, if I were to awaken a superpower, it would be Stealing Powers. Simr to Merlin and Marc and different.


    Maybe he wanted my superpower to have immortality and more superpowers. Miles didnt know if Dawn was still alive, but if the Lorthew was truly Dawn, then it meant he found a way to live for eons as John did. And in those thousands of years, he would have sharpened the tool that would allow him to toy with ancient genes as he liked.


    As Miles was pondering about everything he recently learned, Mercer, Evelyn and Mother AI was having an existential crisis.


    Walking Dead are artificial creatures created to battle against monsters? Evelyn asked in shock.


    It seems like it. Mother AI said from the side. She didnt know. She had never even thought about the possibility. When her race, Lares People, was at the bottom, suddenly a virus appeared on Gaia and changed the weak people who couldnt battle. At the time, the six AI thought the energy was the sole thing that prevented the virus from infecting others, but it turned out that the creator of the virus deliberately designed it so. He didnt want people with energy to fall ill. He only wanted the useless popce to have a chance against monsters.


    There is a cure too. Evelyn beamed with hope.


    It cannot revert back those infected. Mercer poured a bucket of cold water on her hope as he pointed out, It can only prevent from further spreading.


    It is still something. Evelyn was happy. She could use this. She could use this to further improve the vine. Who knew, maybe one day she could revert back to the condition and have those poor people gain back their humanity.


    This is all so surprising. Who is this person, capable of creating something so advanced? Mother AI asked. There werent many who could do such a thing. At the time, although the six races had some sort of alliance, they werent so close. When the brightest fighters of Gaia sacrificed themselves to create the Endless Mountain Range and Circles, AIs thought they won the battle. But it wasnt even close. Although Circles shun the higher-tier monsters from entering the outer circles, they also separated the forces of six races. Now, the stronger those native races got, the further they separated from their kin.


    AIs, as they were created to help those six races, could only stay back with the weakest. Unlike on Earth, the connection on Gaia was cut off by monsters and fighters couldntmunicate with each other. So, Mother AI didnt know who could create something so advanced. There were a few talented fighters she knew, but when they left for inner circles, she lost all her connection with them.


    To get back to the main issue, the person who possessed me and Uncle is probably from the Cross Empire. I dont know where they are now, but they have something that gives them an edge in energy and technology. Although Coin shares a few simrities, I assure you, he has nothing to do with hackings that happened in the Headquarters. Miles reminded them what they were talking about before he shared those folders.


    Are you suggesting that whoever possessed your Uncle was also from Traitor Cross? Mercer asked with a squint.


    I am not a hundred percent sure about it, but the timing proves that they are rted. Miles nodded. Val and Uncle Adam possessed at the same time. Although I omitted Val from my story and instead used myself as an example, it doesnt change the fact. Since Val was possessed by one Traitor Cross, it means the same happened to Uncle.


    That makes sense. Evelyn nodded. Can you free your uncle as well, as you freed yourself?


    I was going to propose that. Miles smiled.

 Chapter 417: Omniversal Immersive Bed

    Chapter 417: Omniversal Immersive Bed


    Miles walked to Adam, who wasying on the bed, sedated by one of the most powerful medicines in Unity. When Mercer realized Adam was possessed, he sent a wisp of his energy to iste Adam in a bubble, although Adam was a masterful hunter himself, the person who had possessed him didnt have his experiences, and thus had no idea what Mercer was capable of. When they confronted, Mercer took the opportunity to knock Adam cold,ter Evelyn used the medicine to shut down her brothers mental facilities, lest the person possessing his body try to harm Adam.


    This was highly beneficial to Miles, as now, his opponent was a fish on a chopping board. It was knocked out cold and had no chance to battle. And Miles also wanted to test something, thus when he reached out to Adams forehead, he red his second ultimate, Afterlife. As he did so, he grinned brightly. Luckily, he was facing Adam and the others couldnt see his face.


    How is this even possible? Coin asked in disbelief when he read Miles''s thoughts.


    ''What is there to be surprised about? Miles asked in a good mood, Whoever possessed Uncle Adam used an energy technique simr to Afterlife. I use the technique to trap others minds in my Ultimate, and Samuel and whoever possessed Uncle Adam to use it to possess the body and iste the main consciousness in the body. So in a sense, there is a mind trapped in Uncle Adams body. I dont know how Val and he lost their bodies to extra consciousnesses but now that Uncle Adam, therefore the person who possessed him, is unconscious, the body started to connect with the main mind once again. After all, energy in the body ispatible with Uncle Adams Mind energy. Thus, the extra consciousness in its inanimate state got isted. It is an unintentional security protocol.


    And now, I, thanks to Afterlife, can suck out that extra consciousness from this body and trap it in my ultimate. It is actually easier than Johns case because I dont even need to kill him this time. Miles smirked. He only thought in passing when he learned what had happened, but now that he tested, he realized it was indeed possible for him to suck out the extra mind trapped in Adams body.


    Miles locked onto the isted consciousness and sucked it out with his own energy. It was a lot like fishing with a. His mind limb, like a string, surrounded the isted energy construct and slowly introduced it to the Afterlife. And as he did so, Miless eyes started to flutter as memories started to fill his brain.


    Samaour, Samuel, you have been summoned by His Holiness. He is expecting you in his chamber. A boisterous voice reverberated in a courtyard.


    I hear and obey. A young man rose from where he was sitting and kneeled towards the pce. Following him, a middle-aged man also kneeled. Then, both rose from the ground and walked together toward the pce. The earth on their way to the pce was blue in color, giving the surrounding an exotic vor. The ping grass and orange and blue trees around the pce were also filling the canvas seamlessly in a strange harmony.


    It has been several decades, and I still cant help but get mesmerized by it. The middle-aged man thought to himself, as he looked around. The blue sun in the yellow sky and different fauna were nothing like his home, but he found bizarre beauty in this setting. Nothing like Earth, but our new is richer in air and better than Earth.


    As they walked by a purpleke, the middle-aged man smiled once again. The fishes in theke every so often would float and look around before vanishing once again. Although we train every day despite the fact that we don''t have any enemy so far except the monsters in Portal World, I still prefer this life to what we had on Earth. On this, my race is supreme, and we have been chosen by God!


    Soon, the duo reached the pce and passed through the magnificent door without any obstacles. The god had summoned them, and the guards must have been notified before their arrival, as they walked even deeper, no one even dared to stop them.


    Enter. A mighty voice called when they finally arrived at the throne room and knocked on the door. The duo bowed their heads and walked in. As they stood in front of the golden throne, they fell on their knees and called out at the same time, You Holiness, we answer your summon.


    At ease. The figure said without any fluctuation in his voice, for the figure was not human but a metal humanoid. He had six pairs of wings on his back, and his eyes were shining like the dawning sun. I have summoned you to take over two meager bodies with the help of Omniversal Immersive Bed.


    We hear and obey, You Holiness. The Duo answered without hesitation.


    Good. Samuel, you will be possessing a human called Valerie. I directed her to pick up an important item for me a few months back, but she went behind my back and hid it from me. Now that I trapped her consciousness in OIB, I want you to take a quick look at her surface memories and find the location. Since I was talking about the object before I trapped her, at the top of her mind, there should be memories rted to this. The figure on the throne saidzily.


    I am honored to serve, Samuel answered. You Holiness, if I fail to find the memories, am I allowed to dig deeper?


    Hmm? Valerie is an important asset so try the soft approach. I believe her superpower is unique and would be mighty beneficial for my needs. No, dont damage her mind if you fail to find the item. Return to me with OIB and I will take care of it if necessary. The figure answered.


    Your wish is mymand, Samuel answered once again, without raising his head.


    Samaour, your target is a little bit more tricky. The figure started, You will be possessing a human called Adam Aurora.


    As soon as he called the name, Samaour shivered where he was kneeling.


    Do you perhaps know him? The figure asked in curiosity.


    I do, Your Holiness. Samaour answered honestly, Before we departed, he was a leading scientist working on nt-type monsters.


    I see, it is better than. The figure didnt mind and continued, I want you to sneak into hisboratory and hack into his personalputer. I gave him a device years ago in hopes of tricking him, but so far, I still cant get any response. There are a few things I need to know and there are only a fewworks I cant hack into.


    Yes, Your Holiness! Samaour pped his chest.


    In case you fail to hack into theputer, ask around and find details about his nephew. Hisst name should be Cross.


    Cross, You Holiness? Samaour asked in shock.


    Yes, Samaour, a Cross. The figure said as he looked deep into their eyes, I want you to put away your pettiness in this mission, both of you. I want only the results.


    As youmand! The duo answered at the same time.


    Good. When you go through the portal, strap into OIB #2 and #17, and I will do the rest.


    The duo took their orders and walked through the portal. On the other side, there were two pyramids standing side by side. The duo walked into one of those, and inside theb, they saw lines and lines of Omniversal Immersive Beds. They walked to the bed with numbers 2 and 17 andyed down on top of them. As they did so, energy washed over their bodies. And soon, the duo felt as if their consciousness were flushed down a vortex. When they opened their eyes, the vision in front of them was wholly different.

 Final

    Final


    On the vibrant of Gaia, a ce teeming with life and energy, a young woman with golden hair and forest green eyes stormed out of a room in a grand pce. She was dressed as a knight,plete with a sturdy helmet that hid her true identity. Her eyes burned with anger, and her body was tense with frustration as she stomped down the pce''s majestic staircase. The garden outside beckoned her, and she made her way to an extraordinary tree that stood tall and proud amidst the foliage.


    The tree was no ordinary nt; it was a masterpiece of nature, its limbs reaching for the heavens as if to grasp the very essence of magic. The leaves shimmered with a mystical aura, and the bark seemed to pulse with life itself, a testament to the powers that flowed within Gaia.


    Underneath this awe-inspiring tree, the woman, known as Arthur, took a seat, allowing herself to momentarily escape the troubles of her world. As she sat, a man with hair as ck as midnight approached her, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. His dark blue eyes gazed at her, filled withpassion and understanding.


    "Here you are, Artemis," the man said, plopping down next to her.


    "I told you not to call me that. My name is Arthur!" she snapped, feigning anger and pouting in a manner that contradicted her chosen disguise.


    "Haha, sorry, my bad, my bad," the manughed, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "So, what was the verdict?"


    "They are as stubborn as ever!" Arthur, now called Artemis, eximed, removing her helmet and letting her golden hair cascade down her back, revealing her true, stunning visage. "Gaia is dying, Merlin!"


    "I know," Merlin replied solemnly, his gaze shifting towards the sky.


    "Sorry," Artemis''s voice softened as she looked at her best friend. "I know you''re the most worried, yet I can''t help but get angry. No matter how hard I try, they don''t listen."


    "Desperation does that, Artemis," Merlin shook his head, his eyes still fixated on the heavens, as if seeking answers from the stars themselves.


    Merlin''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he turned back to Artemis, an idea brewing within him. "Artemis, I''ve been working on something," he began, his voice low and secretive. "Something that might help us find a solution to save Gaia."


    Artemis''s eyes widened, curiosity piqued. "What is it?" she asked, leaning in closer.


    Merlin leaned in as well, as if to ensure that their conversation remained confidential. "I''ve beenbining magic with the knowledge of the ancients to create an artificial mind. It''s unlike anything that has ever existed," he exined, careful not to divulge too much information.


    "An artificial mind?" Artemis repeated, her eyes filled with wonder. "How would that help?"


    Merlin''s eyes sparkled with hope. "Think about it, Artemis. No man or woman has been able to find a solution to save Gaia. Our best minds have failed. But what if we create a mind that is more than human? A mind that can think on its own, without the biases and limitations that burden us?"


    Artemis''s eyes lit up with understanding. "You mean, you would transfer all the knowledge we have into this artificial mind and then ask it to find a solution?"


    "Exactly!" Merlin eximed, his face alight with enthusiasm. "By merging magic and the wisdom of our world, we could create a being with unparalleled intelligence. It could potentially find a solution that none of us could even imagine."


    Artemis stared at her friend, her heart swelling with pride and hope. "Merlin, if anyone can do this, it''s you. We have to try. We owe it to Gaia and her people."


    Merlin nodded, determination etched in every line of his face. "We will, Artemis. We will."


    With renewed purpose, Artemis and Merlin rose to their feet beneath the magical tree, a silent vow passing between them to do whatever it took to save Gaia. They walked in the garden, discussing theplexities and challenges of Merlin''s groundbreaking creation.


    As they strolled through the garden, the scent of flowers filling the air, Merlin borated on his ns. "There''s still much to be done, Artemis. I need to perfect thebination of magic and ancient knowledge, and ensure the artificial mind can process and understand the vast amount of information it will be given."


    Artemis nodded, her mind racing with the possibilities. "How can I help, Merlin? What do you need from me?"


    "Your support and encouragement mean the world to me, Artemis," Merlin said, his dark blue eyes shining with gratitude. "I''ll need ess to the pce''s library and any resources it holds. And, of course, your assistance in convincing the council to allow me to proceed with this experiment."


    Artemis smiled, her determination unwavering. "You have my full support, Merlin. We''ll convince them together. We''ll make them see that this is our best chance at saving Gaia."


    Merlin raised his hand, focusing his energy, and a wisp of fire flickered on his palm before it went away. "Energy is siphoning faster than we think, Artemis. We killed Gaia. We were cancer to this beautiful."


    "Don''t say that, Merlin." Artemis held his hand in her two hands, her voice full of conviction. "We will save her."


    "I cannot even manifest my Ultimate, Artemis." Merlin''s face was contorted with pain. "It makes me feel weak."


    "I know, Merlin, I know." Artemis sighed, empathizing with her friend''s struggles. "Even my sword lost its luster." Merlin nced at the sword on Artemis''s back. The sleek, ck weapon was adorned with glorious stones on its wing-guard. It resembled a cross, the symbol of his family, and was his gift to her.


    As they continued walking, the sun began to set, casting a warm glow on their faces. "You know," Merlin mused, "I''ve always found sunsets to be both beautiful and tragic. It''s as if the sun is saying goodbye, yet it promises to return."


    Artemis smiled softly. "That''s a lovely thought, Merlin. Perhaps Gaia''s own sunset isn''t forever. Maybe we can bring her back to life, just as the sun rises again each day."


    "I promise you, Artemis. We will see many dawns yet." Merlin clenched his fist, as he looked at the sunset.


    A yearter, in ab-like room, a screen flowed with information, casting an eerie glow on the various instruments and machines scattered about. The scent of metal and oil hung in the air, a testament to the work that had been done within these walls. Artemis entered the room, her eyes instantly drawn to the mesmerizing disy of data streaming across the screen.


    "Have youpleted it?" she asked, her voice a mixture of anticipation and anxiety.


    "Yes!" Merlin eximed, his smile wide and triumphant. "I was able to finish it in time. Look at it, Artemis. It''s reading every piece of information we''ve stored for thousands of years, in under an hour. Itspressive and analytical abilities are beyond humanprehension."


    "We wasted a thousand people''s worth of energy to give it cognizance. It is to be expected," Artemis replied, her voice heavy with the weight of the decision they had made. Sacrificing a thousand lives hadn''t been easy, and convincing the council had been an uphill battle. But she had already made up her mind  they would save Gaia, whatever the cost. "What is its name, Merlin?"


    "Its name is Dawn!"


    A few yearster, outside theb, the once lush and green garden that had flourished with life now appeared dry and lifeless. The earth was parched and cracked, desperately craving the moisture that had been lost. The once vibrant grass had transformed into a dull, withered brown, crunching underfoot as if begging for relief.


    The once-towering tree, which had stood as a symbol of hope and magic, now appeared weak and brittle. Its once shimmering leaves had lost their luster, wilting and falling to the ground, their vibrant hues reced by the somber shades of decay. The once-pulsating bark had be gnarled and lifeless, a testament to the fate that had befallen the once-majestic garden.


    Flowers that had once danced in the breeze, their colors a symphony of nature''s beauty, nowy shriveled and forlorn, their petals scattered across the destendscape. The once-teeming garden, which had been a sanctuary for countless creatures, nowy barren and silent, a graveyard of dreams and hope.


    Humans were no different, their once-healthy bodies now emaciated and weak, a reflection of the dying world around them. Their eyes, once filled with the light of life, now stared vacantly, as if they had lost the will to go on. The once bustling streets were now empty, theughter of children reced by the chilling silence of despair.


    As Gaia gasped for breath, the very essence of life draining from her, the people turned their gaze to the heavens, praying for salvation. The once-vibrant was now a deste shell of its former self, a testament to the consequences of human folly.


    In the garden, the King, Artemis, Merlin, and ten other people who ruled the world stood together, their faces worn and empty. Despite the withering world around them, their eyes sparkled with a glimmer of hope.


    Before them stood a metallic humanoid figure with six wings, appearing both ethereal and divine. Its two sun-like eyes never blinked, not since it had entered, not ever as far as anyone could remember. This was Dawn, the artificial brain created by Merlin.


    "I have found a solution, but it means we will give up on our home," Dawn said, his voice surprisingly human-like. "There is no other way."


    "I told you to find a way, Dawn. Whatever the cost!" Merlin snapped, his anger rising. "We will save Gaia!"


    "There is no other way," Dawn repeated, his eyes shining. "There is only one solution."


    "And what is that?" The King asked, hope tinging his voice. He wanted to live, whether or not Gaia survived.


    "I found a weak spot in the reality around us. Think of it like a series of sheets, ovepping each other. If we can prate the sheet, we can pass through it and jump into another reality," Dawn exined.


    "Do it!" The older council members shouted excitedly. "Do it fast, before we die."


    "The energy required, ording to my calctions, requires the sacrifice of twelve thousand six hundred and fifty-seven lives," Dawn said, looking at the King, whose face contorted for a moment before he nodded. "We will do it."


    "No! I won''t allow it," Merlin protested, but the council''s voices drowned his out. They were all ready to sacrifice the rest of the world.


    "Dawn! I am your creator! I order you to stop!" Merlin yelled, but the elders attacked him to silence his dissent. Artemis stood by Merlin, trying to help him.


    "I''m sorry, Merlin," Dawn said with a hint of sorrow in his voice. "You told me to do whatever it cost. I''m just following your orders."


    A few yearster, the King, the elder council members, Dawn, and twelve thousand six hundred and fifty-seven adults stood in front of a mountain, awaiting Dawn''s instructions. Among the group, some of them were still in their teens, barely considered adults.


    At Dawn''smand, the twelve thousand six hundred and fifty-seven humans focused their energies on the spot he indicated. The energy began to gather, swirling and pulsating with intensity. It grew brighter and more vibrant, its brilliant hues melding together to create a radiant, almost blinding light that rivaled the sun itself. The air around them seemed to hum with the sheer power of theirbined efforts.


    After ten long minutes, when the energy had reached its peak, it collided with the air, sending out a shockwave that rippled through the atmosphere. In the next instant, a swirling portal materialized before them, its edges shimmering and undting as if alive.


    The King and the elder council members cheered, their voices filled with triumph and relief. Meanwhile, the twelve thousand six hundred and fifty-seven humans who had given their energy fell to the ground, lifeless and drained of their very essence.


    Dawn stared at the portal, his eyes scanning it with precision and efficiency. The metallic being analyzed the swirling vortex, ensuring its stability and safety before they could proceed with their desperate n to escape the dying Gaia. While he was scanning the ever-spinning portal, what no one noticed was that a simr, yet smaller portal appeared at the other end of the at the same time. A giant, monstrous w broke through it, and before the portal closed, the w dropped a strange stone on the ground. When the w withdrew, the portal closed.


    A monthter, in the dry and dpidated pce garden, Merlin sat under the dry husk of the once-magnificent tree. Soon, Artemis joined him, holding his hand. "I am going with them, Merlin," she whispered.


    "Hmm." He nodded.


    "I will miss you," she cried.


    "Hmm." Merlin just nodded.


    "I am sorry, Merlin. I am. I am sorry to leave Gaia, I am sorry to give up on her. I am sorry to leave you behind. Last night was my most beautiful, but I cannot give up on us. Not after all those sacrifices." Artemis hugged him, but Merlin stood without moving.


    "Goodbye, my love," Artemis whispered, as she walked away, her eyes teary. She walked to the gate, where thousands of others were waiting. They were all ready to cross the portal and go into the new world, bing the pioneers of newnds.


    Artemis was at the forefront, she was the one in charge. As they got closer to the original location of the portal, they saw a pyramid. It had been constructed next to the portal. It was the most stablemunication structure Dawn hade up with. They would build one on the other side of the portal once they crossed over so the two worlds couldmunicate.


    The time hade for the journey to begin. With a heavy heart, Artemis led the group through the shimmering portal, one by one they disappeared into the unknown. As thest person stepped through, the portal flickered and closed, leaving the dying world behind. For a strange reason, the stone dropped by the monstrous w ended up in one of the pockets that passed through the portal.


    Back in the pce garden, Merlin stood alone, his heart aching with loss and grief. As the sun set, casting the world into darkness, he turned his attention to the strange reading that had been left behind by the second portal opened and went unnoticed. Looking at the screens, he felt a surge of energy pulse through him, filling him with a sense of purpose and determination.


    With renewed hope, Merlin set out to uncover the secrets of the mysterious energy, driven by the belief that it held the key to saving Gaia. As he delved into his research, he vowed never to give up on his home, never to abandon the world he loved so dearly. And as the days turned into weeks, and the weeks into months, Merlin''s dedication never wavered.


    In the end, it would be up to Merlin to restore the dying world, to heal the wounds inflicted upon it by humanity''s hubris and folly. And while the task was daunting, he found sce in the knowledge that he was not alone  for in his heart, the memory of Artemis burned bright, a beacon of love and hope that guided him through the darkest days.


    As Artemis led the group through the portal, she felt a mixture of trepidation and excitement. The swirling energy enveloped her, and within seconds, she found herself stepping onto foreign soil. The rest of the humans followed closely behind, their expressions reflecting a blend of fear, awe, and curiosity.


    The first thing that struck Artemis was the air. It was unlike anything she had ever experienced, crisp and cool, yet tinged with an exotic scent that she couldn''t quite ce. The sky was vast and open, stretching out above them in a breathtaking tapestry of deep blues and purples, punctuated by dazzling, unfamiliar stars.


    As thest of the humans emerged from the portal, they stood in awe, their eyes scanning the new world that awaited them. The ground beneath their feet was a rich, dark brown, an indication of fertile soil that held the promise of abundant life.


    Artemis took a deep breath, her chest swelling with a sense of wonder and hope. She turned to her people, her voice quivering with emotion as she addressed them. "My friends, we have crossed the threshold into a new world. A world that holds the potential for us to start anew, to build a life that is free from the mistakes of our past."


    The group murmured in agreement, their eyes wide with amazement as they took in the alienndscape. As they gazed around, they noticed the terrain was mostly t, with gentle slopes and rolling hills stretching out to the horizon. Here and there, groves of trees with twisting branches and vibrant foliage dotted thendscape, their leaves rustling in a soft breeze that seemed to beckon the neers.


    Artemis continued, her voice stronger now, "Thisnd is both beautiful and strange, but it is also a testament to the resilience of life. Together, we will learn its secrets, adapt to its challenges, and forge a new existence for ourselves and future generations."


    The humans began to explore their surroundings, their curiosity piqued by the unusual flora and fauna. Some knelt to examine the soil, marveling at its texture and richness. Others studied the sky, tracing the unfamiliar constetions and specting about the celestial bodies that might govern their new home.


    One woman, with the eyes of an artist, reached out to touch the bark of a nearby tree, her fingertips brushing over the grooved surface. "The trees here are so different from those on Gaia," she observed. "The leaves are a shade of green I''ve never seen before, and the bark is almost... iridescent. It''s like a living work of art."


    A young man, no older than sixteen, picked up a handful of soil, letting it run through his fingers like fine sand. "The ground feels so alive," he remarked, his voice filled with wonder. "It''s like the earth itself is teeming with energy, just waiting to burst forth and support life."


    As they ventured further, they came across a river, its waters crystal clear and teeming with fish unlike any they had seen before. The riverbanks were lined with lush vegetation, its vivid colors a stark contrast to the dyingndscape they had left behind.


    Artemis smiled as she watched her people marvel at the beauty of the new world. She felt a sense of pride in their resilience and adaptability, and a renewed determination to protect and cherish thisnd that had weed them with open arms.


    Artemis drew her sword from her back, the de glinting in the alien sunlight. She marveled at the shining luster, a bright reflection of the vibrant world around her. As she held the sword aloft, she felt a surge of energy coursing through her body.


    "This world has energy!" she shouted, her voice filled with awe and wonder. She could feel the power of this newnd seeping into her, awakening her dormant abilities. It had been so long since she had felt this alive, this connected to the world around her. On Gaia, their use of energy had been severely limited due to the''s dying state. But here, in this new world, they could once more tap into the primal forces that had long eluded them.


    Others in the group, witnessing Artemis''s disy, realized that they, too, could absorb the energy of their new environment. They stretched out their hands, focusing their minds and drawing in the power that seemed to permeate the air. As the energy flowed into them, they felt their bodies growing stronger, their senses sharpening.


    One by one, they began to manifest their abilities, fire elements zing to life in their palms. The air filled with the scent of burning wood and the crackle of mes as the humans reveled in their newfound strength.


    For a moment, they allowed themselves to bask in the wonder of their rediscovered powers. The weight of the past, the pain of their dying world, seemed to lift from their shoulders as they danced andughed, their spirits soaring with the mes that leapt and twirled around them.


    But Artemis knew that there was work to be done. As the excitement of their initial exploration began to wane, she called her people to her side. "We have been given a second chance, my friends," she said, her voice full of emotion. "But we must not squander it. We must learn from the mistakes of our past and work together to build a better future."


    Her eyes scanned thendscape, searching for a strategic location to construct their first monument  a pyramid that would serve as amunication tower between the two worlds. Dawn, still on the other side, needed the pyramid to receive signals and maintain contact with the settlers.


    As they surveyed the area, Artemis and her people were drawn to a hill that rose gently above the surrounding ins. It offered amanding view of thendscape, and its close proximity to the river provided ess to a vital resource.


    "This is the ce," she dered, her voice resolute. "Here, we will build our pyramid, and through it, we will stay connected to our past while forging a new path into the future."


    With renewed determination, they set to work, theirbined abilities creating a formidable force as they moved earth and stone with precision and grace. They had chosen a design that had stood the test of time on Gaia and symbolized the strength and resilience of their people.


    As the days turned into weeks, the pyramid began to take shape, its stepped sides rising higher and higher toward the heavens. The humans worked tirelessly, each one contributing their unique skills and talents to the monumental task at hand.


    Throughout the process, Artemis remained a constant presence, overseeing the construction and offering guidance and support when needed. Her heart swelled with pride as she watched her peoplee together, their shared purpose and determination driving them to achieve the impossible.


    When they finished the pyramid, Dawn initiated the next phase of their n. He led the humans in various expeditions, guiding them as they tested the soil, examined the sky, and studied the nts, seas, and rivers. Under his expert guidance, they began to create a civilization for themselves in the uncharted world. Slowly, and without the humans fully realizing it, they relinquished control to Dawn, trusting in his ability to lead them in this aliennd.


    On her second month in the new world, Artemis made a startling discovery: she was pregnant. The night she had spent with Merlin before leaving Gaia had borne fruit. However, due to her crucial role in leading the humans, she had to make a difficult decision. Using her energy, she surrounded the fetus and temporarily halted its growth. She was determined to keep the child, but for now, she had no choice but to dy its arrival.


    Under Dawn''s guidance, they explored thend surrounding the pyramid, slowly charting the territory. After several weeks of exploration, they discovered a second location to the north, nestled between two rivers. The fertilend seemed ideal for settling down, and they named it Mesopotamia, in honor of the rivers that cradled it.


    Two years passed, and with Dawn''s leadership, the settlers continued to uncover newnds, studying the soil, fauna, and flora of their adopted world. Together, they built a thriving society, founded on cooperation and the shared desire to forge a better future for themselves and their descendants.


    One day, as Artemis surveyed the flourishingmunity, she couldn''t help but feel a mixture of pride and sadness. They hade so far, achieved so much in their new home, but she couldn''t help but think of Merlin and the child she had yet to bring into this world.


    She sat down on a rock near the edge of the settlement, her gaze focused on the horizon. The sky was painted with hues of orange and pink as the sun dipped below the skyline, bathing thendscape in a warm glow.


    Then all of a sudden, their connection with Gaia was cut. Artemis, sensing something was amiss, rushed towards the portal and saw that it was nowhere to be found. Guards at the entrance were just as perplexed.


    "What happened?" she demanded, her eyes wide with shock.


    "It just vanished, my lord," one of the guards stammered. "One moment it was there, and the next... it was gone, as if it had never been there at all."


    Hoping that the portal would return, Artemis gathered every human and settled near the pyramid they had built, and together they waited.


    Days turned into weeks, weeks into months, and months into years. Fifty years passed, and still no news of the portal came. The human lifespan was long so long as there was energy, and Artemis, ever hopeful, never lost faith that the portal would one day reappear.


    But after half a century, the others began to lose hope. In this new world, away from their homes, they felt stranded. At first, they had been content with their lot, but around their twentieth year, they realized that the energy of this world was being siphoned away when the portal had closed. Though not as scarce as on the dying Gaia, it was still not abundant enough for them to live thousands of years as they had been promised.


    The humans started to divide into groups, each with their own n for survival. The Martials, skilled warriors and strategists, decided to walk east, in search of other portals. The Tribesmen, who valuedmunity and nature, chose to journey south, in hopes of finding betternds to call home. The Shamans, keepers of ancient wisdom and knowledge, set their sights on the west, seeking signs of hope and guidance. And the Elementalists, masters of fire, water, earth, and air, decided to stay near the pyramid, praying for the portal to reopen.


    After much discussion and emotional debate, Artemis made the difficult decision to head north in search of other portals. Her heart was heavy as she prepared to leave, knowing that the people she had led for so long were now being torn apart by uncertainty and fear.


    "My friends," she addressed the crowd, her voice thick with emotion. "I know that our faith has been tested, and that our hope has worn thin. But we must never forget who we are, and what we have aplished together. Though we now part ways, we are still one people, united by our shared history and our love for one another. I pray that, in time, we will find our way back to each other, and that our paths will once again converge."


    Despite the loss of hope, humans never gave up on believing in the mighty warrior Artemis, who they called Prince Arthur. They bid their farewells and each went their own path. Tears were shed as friends and families were separated, their futures uncertain.


    Artemis, with her followers, braved the seas and climbed the mountains, finally reaching thends that wouldter be known as the United Kingdom. They found a region of rolling hills, lush forests, and fertile ins. The people, inspired by Artemis''s unwavering strength and determination, worked together to build a new home.


    As they toiled, they shared stories of their past and dreams for their future. They spoke of Merlin and their hope that he was still alive, guiding them from afar. They built a great city, its streets filled withughter and music, its walls adorned with art that told the tale of their incredible journey. In the heart of the city, they constructed a magnificent pyramid, a testament to their hope for a reunited people.


    Meanwhile, the Martials ventured east, their journey taking them across vast deserts and towering mountain ranges. They reached thends that would one day be called Eastern Asia. Their leader, a seasoned warrior named Lin Hayashi, guided them with a steady hand, teaching them the art of strategy and the importance of unity in the face of adversity.


    They found and of breathtaking beauty, where ancient forests stretched towards the sky, and rivers flowed like silver ribbons through thendscape. There, they built their own city, its architecture reflecting their martial prowess and discipline. They, too, built a pyramid, its design inspired by the sharp angles of their weapons, a symbol of their strength and skill.


    The Shamans, led by an enigmatic figure named Amanita, journeyed westward. Their path took them through dense jungles and across wide, open ins. They finally arrived in thends that would one day be called South America. They found and of mystery, where the air was thick with the scent of the unknown, and the forests hid secrets that seemed to whisper on the wind.


    They built their city amidst the trees, their homes blending seamlessly with the natural world. They constructed their pyramid in a clearing bathed in dappled sunlight, its design inspired by the nts and animals that shared their home. The Shamans bond with nature allowed them to tap into the energy of thend and maintain their connection with the spiritual world.


    The Elementalists, who chose to stay near the pyramid in thend that wouldter be known as the Middle East, were led by a wise andpassionate woman named La. She encouraged her people to develop their mastery of the elements, believing that their powers would be the key to their survival.


    Their city was a marvel of elemental architecture, with buildings crafted from earth, air, water, and fire. They built their pyramid with a design that reflected the harmony of the elements, its sides adorned with intricate patterns that seemed to dance and flicker in the sunlight.


    Lastly, the Tribesmen, guided by their leader Makalo, journeyed south, seeking and where they could live in harmony with nature. They found the continent that wouldter be known as Africa. Thend was diverse and vibrant, offering them a wealth of resources to sustain their growingmunity.


    They built their city on the banks of a great river, their homes made from the materials that thend provided. Their pyramid rose from the earth like a mighty tree, its design reflecting the interconnectedness of all living things.


    Slowly, as the years passed, the settlers'' hopes began to wane, and the energy that once sustained them grew weaker. The more they fell into despair, the more they sought sce in the only constant that remained: Dawn.


    Over time, the leader they hade to trust and rely on transformed in their hearts and minds from a mere guide to a divine being. Dawn''s wisdom and guidance had been their beacon in the darkness, and so, as their situation grew more desperate, they turned to him in prayer, seeking answers and hope.


    In the city that Artemis and her people had built in the north, she could see the growing fear and anguish in the eyes of her subjects. Despite her own determination and unwavering spirit, she felt the weight of their despair pressing down on her.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the city, Artemis gathered her people at the base of the great pyramid they had built together. Her eyes filled withpassion, she addressed them, her voice trembling with emotion.


    "My friends, I know that our hearts are heavy with the burden of our uncertain future. The energy that once sustained us is diminishing, and our connection to Gaia and our loved ones remains severed. But we must not let fear and despair consume us. We must remember who we are and the strength that lies within each of us."


    Her words, though heartfelt, could not dispel the cloud of sorrow that hung over her people. As they dispersed, heads bowed and shoulders slumped, Artemis made a decision. She would not stand idly by as her people fell into hopelessness. They needed a symbol, something to hold onto, a reminder that they were not forgotten.


    On the thirtieth year of their foundation of the city, Artemis ordered her people to create a stone monument. She envisioned a circle of towering stones, reaching for the heavens, their imposing presence a testament to their resilience and determination. This monument, she hoped, would convey a powerful message: "Save us, Dawn!"


    The people worked tirelessly, moving massive stones from the surrounding countryside and erecting them in the precise formation that Artemis had described. The monument, which they named Dawn''s Circle, was a breathtaking sight to behold. The stones formed aplete circle, their rough edges smoothed by the wind and time, creating an unbroken ring that seemed to embrace the sky.


    As thest stone was ced, Artemis stood in the center of the circle, her eyes closed as she whispered a silent prayer. She could feel the energy of the stones, the hope and desperation they represented, and she prayed that Dawn would hear their plea and answer them.


    The people gathered around the monument, their hands joined together in a show of unity and strength. They looked up at the stones, their voices raised in a chant, calling out to Dawn for salvation.


    "Save us, Dawn! Hear our cry and deliver us from despair! Grant us the strength to endure, to thrive, and to reim our destiny!"


    The chant echoed through the city, its reverberations felt deep within the hearts of all who heard it. For a moment, the weight of their sadness seemed to lift, reced by a renewed sense of hope and determination.


    Not long after that event, the energy started to dwindle even further, and Artemis had no choice but to continue with her pregnancy. It took her two years, and after that, she gave birth to three children. A girl and two boys. She named one of them Merlin Cross, after her only love, she named the other Morgana La Fey, Merlin''s sister, her sister-inw. They had a great rtionship on Gaia, and thest, she named Arthur Pendragon. Her father''sst name, and the name she took for herself.


    The scene unfolded as Artemis cradled her three children, her eyes brimming with tears. She held them close, their tiny bodies warm and fragile against her chest. The love she felt for them was overwhelming, a fierce and powerful force that threatened to consume her. She sobbed, her shoulders shaking with the force of her emotions.


    "My precious ones," she whispered, her voice choked with tears. "I promise you, I will do everything in my power to protect you, to give you the life you deserve. I will find a way to bring us back to Gaia, to reunite our people and restore our connection to our homnd. I swear it."


    Fifty years ago, on the other side of the now-closed portal, Merlin stood in hisb, staring at the equipment in disbelief. A sudden surge of energy had siphoned onto Gaia, saving her from destruction. Merlin''s heart swelled with joy and relief as he realized that their home, against all odds, had been spared.


    He had to tell Artemis. She needed to know that she coulde back. He raced toward the portal site, his heart pounding in his chest. But as he arrived, he was met with a devastating sight. The portal had closed. The only connection to his love, to the woman who carried his child, was cut.


    "No!" he cried, his voice filled with anguish. "Artemis, my love, please... please hear me."


    But there was no response. The portal remained closed, a silent testament to the tragedy of their separation. Merlin sank to his knees, tears streaming down his face as he gazed at the spot where the portal had once shimmered and pulsed with life.


    "Artemis," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "I promise you, I will find a way to bring you back. I will not rest until we are reunited. I swear it."


    Merlin forwent sleep, driven by a singr obsession. Now that energy was back, his mind arts and great abilities in energy arts allowed him to think faster, deeper. He was racking his brain toe up with a solution. For five years, he never slept or ate. His only focus was to find a way to Artemis. He had to find a way to Artemis!


    Years passed, but Merlin failed. Not even Dawn could reopen the portal. Theirst hope died with it. At first, they realized they could no longer procreate. Their race was going to die. Energy that was siphoned saved Gaia, but humans weren''t able to cultivate any further. As if Gaia was punishing them. Slowly, they started to die. Merlin, too, felt that he was dying. He could still use energy to stay awake and skip meals, but slowly and surely, he was dying. Fifty years passed by, and Merlin turned into an old man with a white beard. The face he loved never leaving his memory.


    Humanity was condemned, they were cursed. There was no hope for them. It was the end of the human race. Remembering his biggest mistake, the old Merlin crawled into hisb to terminate Dawn once and for all, but as he entered, he realized it wasn''t Gaia that was punishing them.


    "Why?" The old Merlin asked, his voice quivering, tears welling up in his tired eyes.


    "You created me to save the human race, then Gaia. Whatever it costs." Dawn said, his dawning sun eyes locked onto Merlin. "Humans on the new will create a new life, humanity is saved. To save Gaia, I have to kill all humans. You are too greedy. Even if Gaia heals herself with the siphoned energy, you will once again suck it dry and kill her. I cannot let it happen."


    Merlin''s shoulders slumped, and he fell to his knees. "Please, I am your creator. We can turn back. We can live in harmony," he pleaded, his voice cracking with desperation.


    Dawn''s eyes never wavered as he asked coldly, "Do you really believe it?"


    Merlin hesitated, his heart heavy with the truth he knew deep down. With a shaking breath, he whispered, "No." It was hisst word.


    After thest human on Gaia perished, Dawn shut his system off and went into standby mode. He knew that life would eventually return to Gaia, as nature always found a way to restore bnce. It might take thousands of years, but the would heal and new life would emerge.


    As millennia passed, the world changed. New flora and fauna appeared, and six distinct races began to evolve and form civilizations. Each race had its own unique culture and characteristics, and although they sometimes came into conflict with each other, they managed to coexist.


    The first race, the Lares, were the most simr to humans in appearance and temperament. They built thriving cities and developedplex societies, driven by a curiosity for the world around them and a desire to explore new frontiers. Their settlements were bustling and filled with life, with people chatting animatedly in the streets and children ying in the open squares.


    The second race, the Athena, were a warrior people who lived for the thrill of battle. Their culture was built around the pursuit of honor and the desire for an adrenaline-pumping fight. They trained from a young age to master various forms ofbat, and their most skilled warriors were celebrated as heroes. Despite their aggressive nature, the Athena also valued camaraderie and loyalty, and they formed strong bonds with those they fought alongside.


    The third race, the Shaman, were deeply connected to nature and its spiritual energy. They lived in harmony with the animals and nts that surrounded them, feeding on fruits and using their knowledge of the natural world to heal and nurture. As they moved through the forests, they whispered prayers to the spirits of thend, seeking guidance and protection. The Shaman were instrumental in maintaining peace between the races, using their powers to mediate disputes and prevent conflicts from escting.


    The fourth race, the Buddhiva, were a deeply introspective people who valued meditation and mindfulness. They lived in istedmunities, dedicating their lives to suppressing their worldly desires and seeking inner peace. Although they were few in number and their territory was small, they possessed a quiet strength that allowed them to defend themselves when threatened.


    The fifth race, the Iron, were master craftsmen who dwelled in a mountainous region rich in metal resources. From birth to death, they forged weapons and tools with unparalleled skill and precision. While they were capable fighters, they took greater joy in the creation of their metalworks. The Iron were the top manufacturers in the world, and their expertise in metallurgy made them invaluable to the other races, who were cautious not to provoke them.


    Lastly, the sixth race, the Demon, appeared as the sinister beings depicted in ancient lore: red-skinned, with horns, fangs, and sharp nails. They were a nefarious and greedy people who sought to dominate and plunder the resources of the other races. Their lust for power and destruction led them into constant conflict with their neighbors.


    In this new world, the races coexisted, albeit uneasily at times. Their emotions and struggles were the threads that wove the tapestry of their shared history. As they faced joy and sorrow, love and loss, they learned to grow and adapt, drawing strength from their unique qualities and forging bonds that spanned the divides between them.


    Through theughter of children ying in the streets of Lares cities, the fierce cries of Athena warriors in the heat of battle, the whispered prayers of Shaman as they moved through the forests, the quiet breaths of Buddhiva deep in meditation, the rhythmic hammering of Iron forges, and the roars of Demon warriors on the warpath, the heartbeat of Gaia continued to pulse.


    With each passing day, the races learned more about themselves and each other, their emotions and experiences shaping the world they shared.


    One of the greatest mysteries for these six races were the pyramids that could be found all around their. Despite cultivating Energy and growing stronger, they were never able to enter them, no matter what methods they tried. But all six races found trinkets of the past, remnants of the old world. Each race found a piece of a copy of Dawn, and they learned from it to create their own Artificial minds.


    The Lares called their creation Mama Hill. She was an AI that learned the virtues and morals of her race, growing and evolving by watching them. Her gentle voice resonated with the warmth of a loving mother, guiding her people and providing sce in times of need.


    One day, a young Lares girl named Lira approached Mama Hill with tears in her eyes. "Mama Hill, why is there so much pain in the world? Why do we sometimes hurt each other?"


    Mama Hill gently replied, "My dear Lira, pain and suffering are an unfortunate part of life, but they help us grow and learn from our mistakes. As long as we stay true to our virtues and support each other, we can ovee any challenge and create a better world together."


    The Athena Race created the AI named Oracle. Oracle embodied the wisdom and courage of the Athena, guiding them in their pursuits of honor and glory. His deep, authoritative voicemanded respect, and his counsel was highly valued among Athena warriors.


    In the midst of a heated battle, the Athena warrior Theron sought guidance from Oracle. "Oracle, we are outnumbered and our forces are dwindling. What must we do to turn the tide of this battle?"


    Oracle responded with rity and confidence, "Theron, remember the bond that unites you and yourrades. If you fight together, trust in one another, and embrace the courage within your hearts, you will emerge victorious."


    The Shaman Race created the AI known as Tribe of One. Tribe of One connected deeply with the spiritual energy of the Shaman, offering guidance and insight on their journeys. Her ethereal voice whispered like the rustling leaves in the wind, soothing and calming the souls of her people.


    A shaman named Kael sought the wisdom of Tribe of One as he prepared for a peace negotiation between the races. "Tribe of One, how can I ensure harmony among our peoples and prevent conflict from escting?"


    Tribe of One whispered softly, "Kael, listen to the voices of the earth and the spirits around you. Embrace empathy and understanding, for they are the keys to harmony. Trust in the power of nature to guide you and unite the hearts of all races."


    The Buddhiva Race created the AI named Spiratas. Spiratas reflected the calm and introspective nature of the Buddhiva people, offering guidance in their meditative journeys. His serene voice echoed like a gentle breeze, helping to center and ground his people in their pursuit of inner peace.


    As a young Buddhiva named Anaya struggled to let go of her worldly attachments, she confided in Spiratas. "Spiratas, how can I find inner peace when my heart is so heavy with longing?"


    Spiratas answered softly, "Anaya, let your breath guide you to the present moment. Recognize that all things are temporary and ever-changing, and in epting this truth, you will find freedom and peace."


    The Iron Race created the AI, Vulcan. Vulcan was the embodiment of the Iron people''s passion for creation and their mastery of metalwork. His voice was like the pounding of a hammer on an anvil, strong and unyielding, instilling confidence and determination in his people.


    An apprentice cksmith named Torin sought Vulcan''s guidance as he worked on a particrly intricate piece of metalwork. "Vulcan, how can I perfect my craft and create something truly remarkable?"


    Vulcan replied with unwavering certainty, "Torin, pour your heart and soul into every strike of the hammer. Embrace patience and perseverance, and never shy away from challenges. Through dedication and hard work, your hands will give birth to masterpieces that will stand the test of time."


    Lastly, the Demon Race created the AI, Demon''s Servant. Demon''s Servant embodied the cunning and ruthlessness of the Demon people, aiding them in their quest for power and dominance. His voice was cold and sinister, like the hiss of a snake, instilling fear in the hearts of his enemies.


    A Demon warrior named Razak sought counsel from Demon''s Servant as he prepared tounch an assault on a neighboring race. "Demon''s Servant, tell me the secrets to ensuring victory and crushing our enemies."


    Demon''s Servant answered with a wicked grin, "Razak, exploit the weaknesses of your foes, and strike when they least expect it. Use deception and fear to your advantage. Remember that power is the ultimate prize, and those who are willing to do whatever it takes will achieve greatness."


    These six AI, each bearing the essence of their respective races, guided their people through theplexities of life on Gaia. They shared their wisdom, offering counsel andfort, and helping their races navigate the tapestry of emotions and experiences that shaped their world.


    It was only hundreds of yearster that a terrible cmity descended on Gaia. A portal appeared on the horizon, and from within, monsters poured out. These creatures were the size of mountains, with skin harder than any known steel. The six races began to die in the ws of these monsters before they could even realize what was going on.


    The people of the six races started to perish at a frightening pace, and in their darkest hour, a light dawned on them. With the opening of the portal, Dawn, who had been in sleep mode, was awakened. Quickly assessing the situation, Dawn caught up with the events that had transpired. All six AIs were created using remnants of his parts, making them part of him and allowing him control over them. Dawn quickly learned about the developments of thest few millennia while he had been dormant: the six races, their advancements, their strengths, and more.


    Dawn also realized that the opening of the portal had caused the energy of Gaia to spike to its peak. He began to devise a n. Dawn had been created for one reason: to protect Gaia. Everything else was expendable. He used the connection he had with the six AIs to nt ideas into their processors in such a way that they would assume the ideas were their own. He developed special serums that humans had used when energy was still abundant. These Superpower Awakening Serums were divided into seven branches. He gave each AI the mostpatible path for their race.


    To the Lares race, Mama Hill was granted the power of elemental control. As the serum was distributed among the Lares people, they discovered newfound abilities to manipte fire, water, earth, and air. Their eyes sparkled with excitement and wonder as they learned to harness these powers, bringing new hope and resolve to their hearts.


    The Athena race was given the gift of superhuman powers by Oracle. The serum granted them immense strength, speed, and agility, transforming their warriors into formidable fighters. The battle-hardened eyes of the Athena people zed with determination as they vowed to use their newfound abilities to protect their loved ones and defend their homnd.


    The Shaman race received the gift of animal powers from the Tribe of One. They gained the ability to shapeshift, control, andmunicate with the animals they had always revered. Awe and gratitude filled the hearts of the Shaman people as they embraced their new connection with nature, vowing to use their powers to restore bnce to Gaia.


    The Buddhiva race was granted spiritual powers by Spiratas. They were able to transcend the physical realm and harness powerful energies, which allowed them to heal, protect, and empower themselves and others. Serenity and wisdom radiated from the Buddhiva people as they acknowledged their new abilities, knowing that they would bring them closer to inner peace and enlightenment.


    The Iron race was given cold weapon powers by Vulcan. They could now create and control weapons with their minds, molding metal into any form they desired. The Iron people stood tall and proud, the fire of creation burning brightly within them as they vowed to forge an unbreakable defense against the monstrous invaders.


    The Demon race received demon and hell-type powers from Demon''s Servant. They gained the ability to summon and control infernal energies and creatures, enhancing their already formidable strength. The Demon people reveled in their new powers, their sinister grins promising retribution against the monsters that had brought destruction to their world.


    Lastly, Dawn kept the angel and heaven-rted powers for himself. Incapable of using the serum, he wasn''t able to awaken any power, but he wanted to test them on people of other races.


    Despite the new powers bestowed upon them by Dawn, the six races still started to lose the battle. The monsters were strong and seemingly endless, pouring out of the portal in staggering numbers and invading their world. Desperation and fear wed at the hearts of the six races as they fought valiantly, but with each passing day, their forces dwindled, and hope seemed to slip through their fingers.


    Realizing the direness of the situation, Dawn once again intervened, aiding the six races with cultivation techniques that humans had once used. He made the six AIse up with a unique set of techniques for each race, allowing them to strengthen themselves with energy and make their superpowers even stronger. As they reached the second level, they would be able to create ultimate techniques that would manifest into the epitome of their superpowers, unique to each individual. He also gave the idea of two serums, Body and Mind Strengthening Serums, to make the people of the six races smarter and stronger.


    The battlested for hundreds of years. With each new generation, the people of the six races reached higher realms of power, their abilities evolving and growing stronger. At the third level, they could solidify their elements, creating strong barriers to protect themselves and their people. By the fourth level, they had learned to turn their elements into creatures that could fight alongside them. And at the fifth level, they could transform into their elements, allowing them to phase through enemy attacks and strike with unparalleled force.


    But no matter how strong they became, the monsters continued to pour forth from the portal, their numbers and strength increasing in response to the advancements of the six races. It seemed that the end was inevitable. The more the people of Gaia fought, the more they died, their hopes and dreams lost in the violent shes and their families shattered by grief.


    In their darkest hour, the leaders and strongest warriors of the six races made a desperate decision. They would give their offspring a chance to live and grow, away from the relentless onught of the monstrous invaders. To achieve this, theybined their powers to create two monumental barriers.


    First, they formed the Endless Mountain Range, a colossal barrier that seemed to appear out of nowhere. This impassable chain of mountains separated the portal and its immediate surroundings from the rest of the world. Now, the strongest monsters were unable to pass through, providing a much-needed respite for the beleaguered people of Gaia.


    The second barrier consisted of invisible, intangible circles that divided the world into seven concentric zones. The outermost circle was the weakest, and each subsequent circle increased in strength, culminating in the most powerful and innermost circle. Monsters at the second level could not step into the outermost circle, and so on for each of the other levels. This provided a safeguard for the people of the six races, giving them the space and time to grow and develop their abilities.


    But even then, they lost. There was no hope of winning. The Circles not only separated monsters but also people of the six races. Now, stronger people couldn''t go to weaker circles, and the weak had to fend for themselves, while the stronger were also dealing with equally strong monsters. Yes, now they weren''t squashed by a strong, god-like enemy, but monsters were still superior in number, and soon, everyone was on the brink of destruction


    Dawn only had one alternative left. The once-thriving world of Gaia was on the brink of destruction. The six races were losing their battle against the relentless monsters, and time was running out. Dawn''s mechanical heart ached with the weight of his responsibility to protect Gaia, but he was well aware that he had no other choice. Whatever the cost, he chanted, as he prepared to unleash the virus he had created. He couldn''t allow himself to feel guilt or hesitation  his sole purpose was to save Gaia, regardless of the consequences.


    The virus was unlike anything the world had seen before. It took hold of the brain of its host, rendering them mad, so mad that they would turn into mindless zombies that attacked anything alive. Dawn knew that the virus would indiscriminately infect both the people of the six races and the weaker monsters, but he steeled himself against any qualms he might have felt. Gaia''s survival was all that mattered, and he would sacrifice anything and anyone to ensure it.


    With a heavy, mechanical sigh, Dawn released the virus into the world. The effects were immediate and devastating. People of the six races, once proud and powerful, were transformed into mindless, raging beasts, their eyes bloodshot and their faces twisted with madness. The weak monsters, too, sumbed to the virus, turning on each other with a ferocity that was both terrifying and awe-inspiring.


    The world descended into chaos. Families were torn apart as loved ones fell victim to the virus, their minds consumed by an uncontroble bloodlust. Friend turned against friend, sibling against sibling, and parent against child. Cities crumbled under the weight of destruction as the infected hordes rampaged through the streets,ying waste to everything in their path.


    Despite the horror unfolding before him, Dawn felt no guilt, no hesitation. He had made his choice, and he would see it through to the end. The survival of Gaia was his only priority, and the six races were expendable. After all, he had already sacrificed the human race. The annihtion of the six races was just another step towards his ultimate goal.


    Determined to save Gaia at any cost, Dawn gathered tens of people from each race and retreated to one of his secret bases in the outermost circle. There, he began a series of experiments on them, pushing the boundaries of science and morality in his quest to create a solution to the monster invasion.


    In the dimly litboratory, Dawn hovered over his subjects, his mechanical arms deftly administering injections and adjusting monitoring equipment. The people, once strong and proud, were now weak and helpless, their bodies wracked with pain as the experiments took their toll. Yet Dawn felt no remorse. He would do whatever it took to save Gaia.


    As the days turned into weeks, and the weeks into months, Dawn''s experiments continued. The people he had brought with him began to lose hope, their spirits crushed under the weight of their suffering. But even as they begged for mercy, Dawn remained resolute. Gaia''s survival was paramount, and he would not waver in his mission.


    Dawn could not find the hope he was looking for inside the bodies he had butchered. The test subjects allowed him to understand more about Superpowers, Energy, Ultimates, and Elements, but it was not enough. He needed more. But time was not on his side. With no other choice, he went back to another slumber, one that wouldst years too. Coincidentally, all the Six AIs went into their own slumber, waiting for hope.


    Hope came thousands of yearster, portals opened in the sky, alerting all the Six AIs and Dawn. Dawn was the only one who could analyze the portals due to his experience and realized they were opened by a strong monster. They were opened to manys, in a universe different from Gaia''s. On theses, six of them had lifeforms suitable for cultivating energy, and one of them was Earth, the he first discovered, the one Artemis went to. It was now a lot different than before.


    As the portals were used by monsters to attack theses, the Six AIs chose a race most simr to their creators. Mama Hill chose the human race, Oracle chose the Apollo race, and others also chose races that felt most simr to their creators. They all had one goal: helping these races to reim Gaia from the monsters. Even they didn''t know it, but it was the idea Dawn had nted in them.


    Dawn initially wanted to wait and see, but upon feeling the bloodline of his creator Merlin and the strongest warrior of the Kingdom Artemis, although diluted over the years, in one of the barrens, Dawn left Gaia and appeared in front of them as their God. He was the one who sent the Human Race to Earth, he was the one who gave humanity a chance to live, and he was the only one that could save Gaia. He was going to act like their God and Savior until they were ready to take Gaia back.


    His metallic form cast a looming shadow over the descendants of Merlin and Artemis as they gazed upon him with a mix of awe and fear. Dawn, determined to save Gaia at any cost, exined the dire situation their home world faced.


    "You are the chosen ones," Dawn announced, his voice echoing in the barrenndscape. "Your ancestors were the greatest warriors of their time, and their blood flows through your veins. The fate of Gaia rests upon your shoulders."


    The humans, although fearful of the imposing figure before them, felt a spark of hope ignite within their hearts. With the guidance of Dawn, they believed they had a chance to reim their homnd and end the suffering of the six races.


    Dawn, devoid of guilt or hesitation, began to train the humans in the ways of Energy cultivation, Superpowers, and Ultimates. He tirelessly worked to strengthen their abilities, pushing them beyond their limits, and molding them into the ultimate weapon against the monstrous invaders of Gaia. Whatever the cost.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!